Veer

Singh Raghuvanshi

Characters

1- veer singh urf Sam - hero

2- komal singh - veer ki bahan

3- sunita singh. - veer ki mom

4- Ramesh singh. - veer ke dad

5 - jatin sharma - veer ka dost

6- nisha Mishra - jatin ki
7- arman khan - veer aur jatin ka dost
8- joya Hussain - arman ki Gf
9- Taniya malhotra - jatin arman aur veer ki dost.
10 - tiya malhotra - taniya ki chhoti bahan aur komal ki friend

11 - kajal mam - veer ki chem teacher

12 - bhabhi. - veer ki diwani

13- Anil negi. - veer urf Sam ke business partner
14- Sara khan. -arman ki Choti bahan komal aur tiya ki best friend.
15- kamna negi - Anil negi ki pahli beti
16- Preeti negi. - Anil ki dusre no ki beti
17- Madhu negi. - Anil ki tisare no ki beti
18- Geeta negi. - Anil ki chothi beti
19- Susma negi. - Anil ki patni
20- Sakshi rawat. - veer ki padoshi
21- Dr. Supriya naidu - age 30
22- ACP ( Assistant Commissioner of Police ) Priya naidu - Bhabhi 12
number Bali aur Dr supriya ki chhoti bahan.
23- Mukesh naidu - ACP priya ka pati.
24 - Ruchi - police inspector
25- Soniya ( soni ) sharma - sam ki bahan
26- Monika ( moni ) sharma - Sam ki bahan
27- Robert Michelson - sam ke partner & Michelson groups ke MD
28- Jennifer Michelson - Robert Michelson ki beti.
29- vidhi - sam ki bahan
30- Lucy - sam ki bahan
31- Somya ( soma ) khan - sam ki bahan
32- Asha Reddy- veer ki mousi
33- Prabhu Reddy - Asha ka pati
34- Neha Reddy - Asha ki badi beti
35- Kavya (mini ) Reddy - Asha ki chhoti beti.
36- Kylie - minni ki best friend.
37- Ram Mohan - Ramesh ke pita saman

Subah ke 5 baje nanital ke jungal mein ek ladka tha vo ek bade se pather

par kas ke ek lat marta hai to vo pather ke tukade tukade ho jate hai par
us ladke ko kuchh nahi hua. Fir vo ladka ek dusare bade se pather ko jo
ki lagbhag 60 kg ka tha use aapne hatho se uda leta hai jaise vo koi fool
uda raha ho. Aur fir us pather ko bahut dur fek deta hai. Fir vo ladka
sochne lagta hai aapne man mein ki.......

Ladka - ye mujh mein itani tagat kaise aa gai hai aur ye mere sine par jo
birthmark hai ye bhi to dekhne mein ajeev sa hai jese chhota sa trishul
ho.
Jo bhi ho kabhi kisi ko pata nahi chalna chaiye ki mujhme itani power hai
nahi to jaise jaadu par log experiment karna chahte the vaisa hi mere
sath hoga. Nahi nahi mai kabhi kisi ko pata nahi chalne dunga ki
mujhmein itani power hai aur mujhe aapni power ko control karna bhi
sikhna hoga. Jisase agar kabhi gusse se maine kisi ko ghusa mar diya to
vo mar na jaye.

Ab mai daily raat ko 3 baje aake aapni power ko aur badaunga aur
control bhi karna sikhunga.

Oh teri 6 baj gaye mujhe jaldi ghar jana hoga agar mom dad ne mujhe
bahar dekha to meri to pitai ho jayegi.

Fir vo ladka chupke se aapne ghar jake aapne room mein so jata hai.

Ab vo ladka daily 3 se 5 baje tak jungal mein aapni powers ko badane ke

liye exersice karta hai aur control karne ki bhi practice karne lagta hai aur
dekhte dekhte hi 8 sal nikal jate hai. Ab vo ladka jawan ho chuka hai abhi
abhi usne aapni jawani mein kadam rakha hai par pichle 6 sal se
exersice karne se uska sarir ab vikral rup le chuka hai ab vo ladka 6 fit
hight ka ho chuka hai aur sarir to esa jaise agar vo mr universe ke liye
jaye to ban kar hi aage perfect body hai ek dum professional body builder
ki tarah . dikhne mein bhi bahut smart hai uske inter collage ki to hal ladki
uspe marti hai vo bas ek bar kahde to ladkiya uske liye collage mein hi
chudva le par abhi tak vo ladka ladkiyo se dur hi rahta hai use sex ke
bare mein jada kuchh nahi pata hai.

Aaj us ladke ka birthday hai aur aap log uski umer ka to andaja laga hi
sakte hai islye aaj vo ladka jungal se gaya hi nahi tha ab use lagne laga
tha ki ab daily jungal jaane ki jarurat nahi hai to usne decide kiya hai ki vo
ab bas week mein ek baar jungal jaya karega. Isliye aaj vo ladka der tak
so raha tha ki tabhi uske gal par gila gila mahsus hota hai to vo apni aakh
khol kar dekhta hai to samne usase ek sal chhoti uski bahan komal thi usi
ne abhi us ladke ke gal par kiss kiya tha jab komal us ladke ki aakh ko
khulte dekhti hai to kahti hai ...

Komal - happy birthday bhaiya gud morning ...

Ladka - good morning sweeti thanks.

Fir vo ladko aapni bahan komal ko aapni baho mein leke pyaar se uske
gaal par kiss karta hai fir komal khadi ho jati hai aur smile ke sath kahti
hai...
Komal - chalo bhaiya ab ud jao aur jaldi tayar ho jao maa niche bula rahi
hai mandir jana hai jaldi karo.

Itna bol kar komal room se bahar chali jati hai. Aur vo ladka aapnw
bathroom mein ghus jata hai aur naha dho kar safed kurta pajama aur ek
kala chasma laga kar aapne room se nikal ko sidiyo se niche hall mein
aa jata hai jaha uski maa use dekhti hai aur kahti hai...

Maa - happy birth day beta . and gud morning ...

Itna kahte hi maa us ladke ke mathe par kiss karti hai aur gale laga leti
hai tabhi pichhe se awaj aati hai jo us ladke ke papa ki thi...

Papa - veer happy birthday beta ider aao aur aapna gift dekho aur batao
kaisa laga..

Veer - thanks dad kya hai dikhao to pahle..

Dad - bahar hai dekh lo...

Veer bahar ja kar dekha hai to bahar ek new royal enfild khadi thi jise
dekh kar veer khus ho jata hai aur aapne dad ke gale lag jata hai.

Maa - ab jaldi karo aur gadi mein baido hume mandil jana hai aur fir tum
bachho ko collage bhi to jana hai..

Veer - mom aap log car se jao mai to aapni bullet se aaunga..

Komal - mai bhi bhaiya ke sath hi aaungi.

Mom - teek hai par jaldi karo...

Fir veer ke mom dad car se aur veer komal ke sath aapni new bike se
mandir jaate hai aur pooja karke ghar aa jate hai aur collage ke liye tayar
ho ke nasta karte hai ....

Komal - bhaiya mein bhi aapke sath bike par chalungi..

Veer - komal aaj mera birthday hai aur collage ke bad mai aapne friends
ke sath party karunga..

Komal - no problem bhai mai bas aaj aapke sath jaungi aur lodte time
daily ki tarah bus se aa jaungi bas...

Fir veer komal se sath bike se aapne collage nikal jata hai....

Veer class 12 mein hai aur komal class 11

Veer Komal ke sath collage pahuch gaya aur Komal collage ke gate ke
pass hi bike se uter gai aur bye bol kar aapni friends ke pass chali gai.aur
veer bike ko stand mein khada karne ke live chala gaya veer ko stand
.mein hi uske friends mil gaye jatin arman aur taniya..

Jatin Sharma

Jatin ek upper middle class family se tha uski mom dad aur bada Bhai
job karte hai uski Bhabhi house wife hai abhi shadi ko surf 6 month hi
hue hai. Jatin ki ek badi bahan hai kavita jo graduation first year mein hai
aur jatin ki ek Gf bhi hai nisha Jo arts mein hai.

Arman khan

Arman ki family bhi upper middle class hai armaan ke dad ka chhota sa
business hai. Arman ki ek chhoti bahan hai Sara Jo Komal ki age ki hai.
Sara Komal ki hi class mein hai aur Komal ki best friend hai.

Taniya malhotra

Taniya ek rich family se hai aur taniya ke dad ke nanital mein bahut safe
hotal hai.taniya ki ek chhoti bahan bhi hai tiya Jo Komal aur Sara ki best
friend hai. Taniya ke dad he ek ek hotal taniya aur tiya ke naam kar
rakhna hai jiski income dono ki pocket money hai aur dono hi aapne hotal
aapne hisab se chalte hai.

Taniya bahut jiddi hai vo aapni jid mein kuch bhi kar jati hai. Taniya veer
ko bahut pasand Marti hai par kabhi veer se kah nahi paati kyuki veer ki
vo ek loti esi friend hai Jo ki ladki hai aur veer uska bachpan ka friend
hai. Use ye dar lagta hai ki agar usne veer ko ye bataya ki vo veer ko
pasand karti hai to kahi veer usase dosti bhi na khata kar se.

Taniya - kya bata hai veer new bike vo bhi bullet ab to tere sath ride
Marne mein maza as jayega..

Jatin - ab to tu bhi him dono ki tarah bullet Wala ho gaya hai ab to him
dino ko bullet gang ban gaya.

Arman - hahaa Be ab to ghumne chala karenge bike se.

Taniya - chalo vaar movie dekhne chalte hai goli maro collage ko..

Joya & nisha - hum bhi yahi kahne wale the..

Jatin - are tum dono kab aaye..

Nisha - bas abhi jab taniya movie ke live bol rahi thi.

Veer -(man mein - salo mera bday yaad bhi nahi hai tumhe aur taniya ko
to meri har baat yaad rahti hai use bhi aaj mera bday yaad nahi hai) nahi
yaar aaj nahi mera man nahi hai tum log chale jao..

Taniya - plz yar veer mere liye chal na ye log to aaps mein busy ho
jayege aur mai bor ho jaungi...

Veer - OK chal tu na taniya mujhe emotional black mail na kiya kar

samjhi

Taniya - tu hi to bas mera yaar hai ye dono to aapni aapni gfs ke gulam
hai achha tum log chalo mere hotal mein pahucho mujhe lab mein jara sa
kaam hai veer aur mai bas pahuchte hai..

Fir jatin aur arman aapni gfs ke sath. Taniya ke hotal chale jate hai aur
veer taniya ke sath chemistry ki lab mein.

Taniya - veer tum yahi ruko mai abhi aai..

Taniya veer ko ROK mar lab mein ek ladki se baat karne lagti hai tabhi ek
bahut khubsurat aurat lagbhag 28 sal ki sadi mein veer ke pass aati hai ..
Aurat - tumara naam kya hai aur tum aapni class mein kyu nahi ho..

Veer - mera naam chhodo aur ye batao aap kon ho aur yaha kya kar rahi
ho..

Aurat - tum mujhe jante nahi ho tabhi ESE baat kar rahe ho..

Veer - aur mujhe jaanana bhi nahi hai jao aapni kaam karo...

Aurat - ( mujhe Jo dekhta hai mera diwana ho jata hai aur ise dekho kitna
rudly baat kar raha hai javki is umer ke ladke to lar tapkate hai.) Tumhe
bado se baat karne ki tameej nahi hai...

Veer - tameej hai mujhe par Jo mujhe attitude dikhata hai uske live nahi
hai..

Aurat - OK chalo meri galti hai sorry ab to aapna naam bata do..

Veer - veer singh sorry Maine bhi rudly baat ki...

Tabhi taniya Babar aa jati hai aur veer taniya ke sath chala jata hai.

Aurat - are sarita ider aap..

Sarita - Ji kajal mam bataiye..

Kajal mam - tum veer singh ko jaanti ho kaisa ladka hai vo...

Sartia - achha ladka hai mam kyu kya hua..

Kajal mam - sahi sahi aur khul kar batao

Sarita - mam veer is collage ka hero hai topper hai aur itna smart ki har
ladki uspe Marti hai par vo kisi ko ghass nahi dalta uski bas ek friend hai
taniya uske Siva vo kisi ladki ke sath nahi rahta . last year to ek ladki he
veer ko bich collage mein kiss kar liya tha par veer he use tapas mar diya
..
Kajal mam - to ab kaha hai vo ladki ..

Sarita - mam vo senior thi last year hi passout ho gai..

Kajal - ok tum jao...

Kajal - ( smart to hai veer )

Veer collage se nikal kar taniya ke sath uske hotal as aya aur jaise hi vo
room mein ghusa to jatin nisha arman joya taniya Joe se gane lage ..

Happy birthday to you happy birth day to you dear veer happy birthday to
you

Veer bahut khush ho gaya Fir taniya veer ka hath pakad kar cake ke pas
ke gai to veer ne cake kata aur savse pahle taniya ko khilaya.Fir baki
sabhi ko.

Taniya - ab mera kiss do

Veer - kya taniya tera kya drama rahta hai birthday kisi kar bhi ho tu kiss
mujhe karti vo bhi lipkiss tuje pata hai na ki mujhe ye Sab pasand nahi
hai...

Taniya - haan pata hai aur tuje bhi ye pata hai ki mai bina kiss liye nahi
manungi..

Itna bolte hi taniya veer ke pas jati hai aur aapni panjo par khadi hoke
aapne dono hath veer ke gale mein dall leti hai aur veer ke niche bale
honth ko chusne lagti hai par veer had bar ki tarah aaj bhi chup chap hi
khada tha no to kiss ka response se raha tha na ki taniya ko chhu raha
tha par taniya veer ke honth ko kiss large hue garam ho rahi thi aur uski
choot patni chhod kar plenty gili ke rahi thi.

Ye kiss 2 ya 3 min take chali Fir veer pichhe ho gaya aur Fir kuch der
mein ye log movie dekhne gayegaye aur Fir lunch karke ider uder ghoom
kar veer 3 baje aapne ghar as gaya jab vo ghar aaya to usko bahut ten
peshav aap raha tha vo jaldi se aapne room mein gaya aur aapne
bathroom mein ghus gayagaya veer ko itani tej peshav lagi thi ki usne
aapne aakhe band kar rakhi thi fir veer ne aapni pent ki jip khol kar bahar
nikala jo presher ki bajah se full hard tha aur veer aakhe band kiye hue hi
peshav karne laga aur dir dir relax hoke veer aapne room mein aake so
gaya.

Veer aapni sapno ki duniya mein tha ki uska phone ring karne laga jab
veer ne neend se aapni aakhe khol kar dekha to uske dad ka call tha.

Veer - haan dad bolo..

Dad - are veer ab ud ja 7.45 ho gaye hai jaldi tayar hoke niche aaa ja

Veer - ok dad aaya..

Fir veee ud jata hai aur bathroom mein ghus jata hi aur naha kar kapde
pahan kar niche aa jata hai.

Niche hall mein sabhi log veer ka wait kar rahe the uske friends uske
padoshi komal ke friends taniya jatin aur arman ke mom dad tiya sara .

Jab log veer ko dekhte hai to ladkiyo ki to aakhe aur muh khule rah jate
hai ye dekh kar komal aur uski mom veer ki nazar utarte hai aur fir veer
sabko hi hello bol kar cake kat deta hai. Fir veer sabse pahle komal fir
mom dad fir taniya aur tiya ko khilata hai
Fir sabhi ko cake khilaya jata hai aur sabhi log veer ko gift dete hai taniya
me veer ko ek apple kar laptop diya tha aur tiya ne apple ka phone.

Veer mana bhi karta hai par taniya aur tiya ki jid ke aage uaki nahi chalti
aur Fir pahle taniya aur Fir tiya bich party mein veer ko lip kiss karti hai
isase kisi ko bura nahi lagta na hi taniya ke mom dad ko aur na hi veer ke
mom dad ko kyuki taniya 6 sal ki age se hi ESA karti aa rahi hai..

Veer - (taniya ki mom se ) anty taniya ko samjho na ye achhti baat nahi

hai mujhe tag karna pahle to khud karti thi ab tiya ko bhi aapni aadat laga
di..

T mom - tum jano tumari friend Jane mujhe bich mein mat lao barna ghar
ja kar taniya mujhse jhagda karegi...
Fir party suru ho jati hai aur 11 baje tak sabhi log chale jate hai aur veer
ki mom saman rakhne lagti hai aur abki ke log aapne room mein chale
jate hai.

Veer aapne room mein chala jata hai vo aaj din mein bahut so chuka tha
to use neend nahi aa rahi thi to vo aapna laptop use Marne kahta hai aur
net connect karke use Marta hai ESE hi 1 baj jata hai to veer ko pyaas
lagti hai par uske room ki bottle khali thi to vo niche kitchen se pani pita
hai aur jaise vo upper Jane ke liye aapne mom dad ke room ke samne se
nikalta hai to usko aapni mom ki awaje Sinai deti hai Badi ajeev tarah ki
awaz thi to veer room ki khidki se ander dekhta hai to uske mom dad
chudai kar rahe the veer ek dum son ho jata hai vo waha se jana chahta
tha par vo hill bhi nahi paa raga tha veer pure 20 min take aapne mom
dad ki prem Lila.
Dekhta raha fir jab uske mom dad ka khel khatam ho gaya to veer aapne
room mein aa gaya aur light off karke bister par let gaya aur sochne laga

Veer ki soch - wow mom ke boobs kitne bade hai aur mom ke nipples bhi
pink hai aur dad kese mom ke booba daba rahe the aur nipples suck kar
rahe the mom kitna enjoy kar rahi thi aur mom bhi to dad ka penis suck
kar rahi thi aur dad bhi to mom ki vagina suck kar rahe the kya vagina thi
mom ki hairless pink aur kise dad aapna penis mom ki vagina mein dal
kar dhakke laga rahe the mai ye Sab kya soch raha hu

Fir veer aapni mom ko aapne dimag se nikale ke liye porn videos dekhta
hai aur sex stories bhi net par padta hai sex stories padna veer ko videos
dekhne se Jada accha lagta hai aur isase veer ko sex ke bare mein bhi
bahut kuch pata chal jata hai choot Lund chuche Sab kuch pata chal jata
hai.

Raat ke 3 baj gaye the aur veer ka Lund 2 ghanto se khada tha jismein
ab dard hone laga tha . par ab veer ko pata tha ki use Lund ko kaiae sant
karna hai.

Fir veer bathroom mein chala jata hai aur aapna lower aur underwear
niche karke aapna lund bahar nikal kar muth marne lagta hai veer ko
muth Marne mein bahut maza aa raha tha aur dir dir veer ki aakhe band
ho jati hai.
Kuch hi der mein veer ko aapne Lund par kisi ka hath aur kuch gila gila
mahsus hota hai. Veer aapni aankhe khol kar dekhta hai ki collage wali
aurat ek red nighty mein veer ke samne ghutno kar bal baidi hai aur uane
veer ka hath Jo kuch der pahle Lund par tha use pakad rakha hai aur
aapne duare hath se Lund ko pakad kar aapni jibh se Lund ka supada
chaat rahi hai veer use dekh kar shocked ho jata hai aur vo us aurat se
puchna chahta hai vo yaha kya kar rahi hai aur veer usase dur hona
chahta tha par us aurat ki jibh aapne Lund par feel karke veer itna
santush aur excited ho gaya ki na vo kuch bol paya aur na kuch kar paya
fir vo aurat veer ke Lund ko pakad kar bathroom ke duare door Jo Komal
ke room mein khulta hai usmein le jati hai aur veer bhi chupchap chala
jata hai...

Kajal mam - smart to hai veer

Fir kajal mam staff room mein chal gai aur ek dusri teacher se mili

Kajal mam - hi mera naam kajal hai aur mein yaha aaj hi join kiya hai
chemistry ki teacher hun.

Mam - hi mera naam sita hai aur mai bio ki teacher hun aur principal sir
ne bataya tha ki aap ek month ke liye yaha ki chemistry ki teacher ki
jagah join karengi kyuki unki delivery hai. Bataiye kaisa raha koi problem
to nahi hui na...

Kajal - nahi vese to koi problem nahi hai.par mai aaj subah hi yaha aai hu
aur abhi rahne ka koi intzam nahi hua hai koi room rent par mil jata to
achha hota.

Komal - may I come in mam

Sita mam - yes Komal come in

Komal - mam aapko principal sir ne bulaya hai lunch ke bad..

Sita mam - OK Komal. Achha Komal inse Milo ye kajal mam hai aur ye
tumari chemistry ki mam ki jagah ek mahina tum logo ko padayegi.

Komal - good after noon mam

Kajal mam - good after noon

Sita - Komal kya tum ese kisi ko janti ho Jo jinke yaha room rent par mil
jaye kajal mam ke rahne ka abhi problem hai .

Komal - mam mai ESE kisi ko nahi janti but mere ghar par ek room free
hai vaise to hum kabhi room rent par nahi dete par baat sirf ek mahine ki
hai aur mam akeli hai to aap mere ghar chal ke meri mam dad se baat
kar sakti hai. Dena na dena ye mom dad ke hath mein hai.

Kajal mam - thanks komal chalo tumare ghar chal ke tumare parents se
baat karke dekhte hai.

Fir komal kajal mam ko aapne sath aapne ghar le aati hai aur aapni mom
se milati hai aur unhe Sab kuch bata deti hai..

Mom - hi kajal Ji mera naam sunita singh hai. Aur plz bura mat manana
par mai Ramesh yani komal ke dad se puchhe bina koi faisla nahi le sakti
isliye aap abhi baido mein abhi Ramesh se phone par baat karti hun

Itna bol kar mom chali gai aur dad se baat kari aur fir aake boli.

Mom - teek hai kajal Ji aap yaha rah sakti hai . kajal tum aapna saman
niche sift kar lo aur aapna room kajal Ji ko de do aur kajal Ji aap khana
bhi humare sath hi khaiyega.

Kajal man - thank you man aapko nahi pata aapne meri kitani Badi
problem solve kar do hai. Vaise rent kitna hai..

Mom - koi rent nahi hai hum room rent par nahi dete aap mahmaan ho
humari aur mujhe is baat par koi bahas nahi chaiye.

Kajal mam - aap log kitne achhe ho teek hai to aap bhi mujhe kajal Ji
nahi sirf kajal kahegi vaise bhi mai aapse Chhoti hun .

Mom - OK done kajal aur tum bhi mujhe Didi kahna. Komal tum jao aur
Jo jaruri ho vo saman sift kar lo fir kajal ki help kar dena.
Fir komal aapna saman niche shift karti hai aur kajal mom se baat karne
lagti hai. Aur vo aapne bare mein bata deti hai ki uski marriage ko 3 year
hue hai aur uska husband 6 month pale us gaya hai ek sal ke liye isliye
vo time pass ke liye teaching karti hai aur jab nanital se ek month ko offer
aaya to usne socha ki chalo is I bahane vo nanital bhi ghoom legi....

Mom - achha kiya kajal tumne tumhe mera beta nanital ghuma dega.

Fir komal aapna saman niche mom ke pas bale room mein shift kar leti
hai aur kajal ko bhi help kar deti hai fir kajal aapna saman set karne ke
bad komal aur mom ke sath lunch karti hai. Aur aapne room mein aake
let jati hai to pata nahi hui use aaj aapne husband ki yaad aati hai pure 6
month se kajal ki choot Lund ke liye tadap rahi hai fir kajal aapne room ko
lock karke aapne sare kapde utar deti hai aur bathroom mein Jake
bathtub ko garm pani se bhar ke usmein let jati hai aur dir dir aapni choot
sahlane lagti hai aur uski aakhe band ho jati hai aakhe band karke kajal
aapne pati ke Lund ko yaad karte hue aapni choot sahla rahi thi..

Kajal -( man mein) Ravi kaha ho tum plz aapna 7" lamba aur 2" mota
Lund meri choot mein dalo na kitna achha hai tumara Lund kas gora hota
to mai tumara Lund sirf choot mein hi nahi muh mein vhi leti.

Kajal yahi Sab sochte hue aapni choir sahla rahi thi ki tabhi usko pani
girne ki awaj ati hai to vo aapni aakhe kholti hai to dekhti hai ki veer
peshav kar raha hai isase pahle kajal kuch bolti uski nazar veer ke Lund
par padti hai Jo is time presher ki bajah se full hard tha to kajal kuch bol
nahi pati par aapne man mein bolti hai.

Kajal -( man mein)oh my god veer ka Lund kitna bada hai kam se kam 9"
ka to hoga hai aur mota bhi 2.5 ya 3 " se kam nahi hoga omg itna bada
Lund bhi hota hai Maine itna bada Lund sirf bf mein Africans ka hi dekha
hai par vo bhi itna bada nahi hota aur unka Lund to kala hota hai par veer
ka Lund dekho kitna gora hai uski to hari hari nashe bhi nazar aa rahi hai
aur Lund ka supada to dekho kitna bada hai aur pink hai pink nahi red hai
. mera man to abhi ise ice cream ki tarah chatne ko aur chusne ko kar
raha hai...

Aur kajal yahi Sab sochte hue aapni choot mein ungali karne lagti hai aur
imagin karne lagti hai ki uski choot mein veer ka Lund hai

Par veer to aapna kam karke ja chuka tha use to kajal ke hone ka ehasas
bhi nahi hua.

Fir kajal bhi aapne aap ko sant karke aapne room mein chali jati hai aur
sirf red nighti pahan kar bed par let jati hai aur sochne lagti hai

Kajal ki soch - mai veer ke bare mein ESA kaise soch sakti hu ye pap hai
Ravi ke sath dhoka hai mai aapne pati ke sath dhoka nahi kar sakti aur
Ravi ko dekho shadi ke 2 salo mein ek bhi din ESA nahi hua Jo usne
mujhe na choda ho aur ab dekho mujhe yaha chhod kar khud us chala
gaya. Par veer ka Lund dekha kitna mast hai kitna bada aur mota hai aur
gora to itna ki choot se Jada muh mein lo mai fir se veer ke bare mein
sochne lagi kya Ravi bhi mujhe pyaar karta hoga aur mujhe yaad karke
Aapne hath se aapna Lund hilata hoga par Ravi to bahut chodu hai vo to
mere period ke time vhi chudai ke bina nahi rah pata tha aur meri gaand
fad deta tha to us mein kaise rahta hoga kahi vo kisi aur ke sath to nahi
nahi..

Tabhi gate par nock hota hai to kajal aapne khayalo se pahar aati hai aur
door kholti hai..

Komal - mam aap tayar nahi hui abhi Maine aapko bataya tha na ki mere
Bhai ka bday hai aaj.

Kajal - sorry Komal mujhe fever sa hai plz tum bura mat manna mai rest
karna chahti hun

Komal - oh sorry aap rest kar lo mai aapka dinner aapko avhi lake deti
hun.

Itna bol kar Komal chali jati hai aur kajal ko ehsas hota hai ki vo pichle 4
ghanto se veer ke bare mein soch rahi hai tabhi Komal kajal ko dinner
deke chali jati hai aur kajal diner karke Ravi ko call karti hai to use ESA
lagta hai jaise Ravi chudai kar raha tha PR sone ka drama kar raha tha

Kajal - kamina Ravi US mein full enjoy kar raha hai daily nai choot Marta
hoga aur mai yaha Lund ke liye mari ja rahi hu ab to mai kisi bhi hal mai
veer ka Lund leke rahungi aur jab tak yaha rahungi daily veer ke Lund ki
puja karungi par mai ye karungi kaise collage se Jo pata chala hai uske
hisab se to veer ladkiyo se dur rahta hai mai kaise patau veer ko

Yahi Sab kajal soch rahi thi ki tabhi use bathroom mein kuch awaz sunai
deti hai to kajal time dekhti hai to 3 baje hote hai raat ke to use ehsas
hota hai ki vo pichle 12 ghanto se sirf veer aur uske Lund ke bare mein hi
soch rahi thi.

Fir kajal dire se bathroom ka gate kholti hai to dekhti hai veer aakhe band
kite hue aapna Lund pakad kar muth mar raha hai to kajal ko isase achha
moka nahi mil sakta tha to kajal veer ke samne ghutno ke bal baid jati hai
aur veer ka hath pakad kar use uske Lund se hata deti hai aur aapne
hath se veer ka Lund pakad kar Lund ke supade ko jibh se chatne lagti
hai. Tabhi veer aapni aakhe khol leta hai to kajal uski aankho mein
dekhte hue Lund chusne lagti hai par veer ke kuch na kahne aur kuch na
karne se kajal samjh jati hai ki veer ko sex ke bare mein kuch nahi pata
isliye vo veer ka Lund pakad kar aapne room mein le aati hai...

Kajal veer ko leja kar aapne samne khada kar deti hai aur aapni nighty
utar deti hai veer kajal ke nage jism ko dekh kar usmein kho jata hai kajal
ki height 5'10" hai rag gora 36 26 36 figure ko dekh kar veer bas kajal ko
sar se pav tak dekhne lagta hai sunder sa chehra lips se ESE ki man
kare kiss karnte raho chuche to itane bade aur tane hue ki kuch puchho
mat gore gore wow aur unper dark bhure rang ke bade bade nipples veer
kajal ke chucho ki tulna aapni maa ke chucho se karta hai to use kajal ke
chuche bahut achhe lagte hai pet sapat aur uspar gahri nabhi ab veer ko
bhi aapne under ubal mahsus hota hai kajal ki choot ek dam clean thi par
upper kajal ne jhato ki ek patli si line Jo unki choot ke Dane ( g spot ) ke
kuch upper se leke nabhi ke niche jaha tak pubic hair hote hai waha tak
choti choti jhato ki sidhi line thi lagbhag 1" chhodi jo kisi porn star ki tarah
lag rahi thi par kuchh bhi kaho thi bahut sunder. Aur choot ke pink lips the
Jo kajal ki jagho ke bich gayab ho rahe the aur kajal ki gori gori jaghe Jo
na Jada moti thi par patli to bilkul nahi thi. Kul mila kar veer kajal ki
khubsurati aur uske jism mein kho gaya. Kajal chup chap veer ko aapne
jism ko niharte hue dekh kar sexy smile kar rahi thi kyuki veer ab veer
kajal ke samne lower niche kiya hue tha aur uska Lund sidhe khada hua
upper niche jhatke kar raha tha. Kajal jab dekhti hai ki veer aage kuch
nahi kar raha hai to vo kudh veer ke pas jati hai aur veer ke honto ko
aapne honto mein le leti hai aur veer ko kiss karne lagti hai par veer to
aaj pagal ho jayega ESA lag raha tha veer kajal ke sar ko pakad kar
pagalo ki tarah kajal ke honto ko chusne lagta hai chusne kya katne lagta
hai to kajal veer ko dhakka de deti hai aur pichhe ho kar kahti hai...

Kajal - janwer ho kya . kiss karna bhi nahi aata ...

Veer kuch nahi kahta bas aapna sar niche karke khada ho jata hai to
kajal ko ehsas hota hai ki veer se pyaar se kaam lena hoga...

Kajal - kabhi kisi ladki ko choda hai

Veer na mein sar hila deta hai.

Kajal - kabhi kisi ladki ko nanga dekha aaj se pahle

Veer fir se naa mein sar hila deta hai.

Kajal - kafi chudai nahi ki kabhi kisi ladki ko nanga nahi dekha kiss karna
bhi nahi aata par aaj se pahle kabhi muth Mara hai..

Veer fir se na mein garden hila deta hai to kajal ko hassi as jati hai par
kajal aapni hassi ko control karke sexy smile ke sath veer ke pass jati hai
aur pyaar ke veer ke chehre ko pakad kar upper karti hai aur uski aankho
mein dekhte hue kahti hai..

Kajal - kya tum ye Sab sikhna chahte ho.

Veer bhi kajal ki aakho mein dekhte hue haa mein sar hila deta hai.

Kajal - teek hai mai ye Sab tumhe sikhaungi par meri 2 sharte hai pahli
hum dono ke bich Jo hoga vo tum kabhi kisi ko nahi batao ge aur dusari
shart ye hai ki jab tak tum Sab kuchh nahi Sikh jate tab tak tum meri har
baat manoge aur jitna mai kahu utna karoge aur jab mai kahu tum ruk
jaoge aapne aap par control rakhoge. Agar mangur hai to haan kaho aur
haan gardan hila kar nahi muh se bol kar..
Veer ye sun kar itna khus ho jata hai ki kajal ko gale laga leta hai ye dekh
kar kajal bhi bahut khush ho jati hai par veer ko control karne ke liye
banabti gussa mein kahti hai.
Kajal - maine kaha tha na ki Jo mai kahu bas utna hi karna hai..

Veer itna sunte hi kajal se alag ho jata hai aur fir se sar jhuka kar khada
ho jata hai.to kajal fir je veer ke face ko upper karti hai aur veer ke dono
hatho ko aapne chucho par rakh deti hai aur ek hath se veer ke Lund ko
pakad leti hai aur kahti hai.

Kajal - veer inhe dhire dhire aur pyaar se dabao ye ladkiya ko garam
karne ke liye bahut jaruri hota hai agar tum inhe tej aur kash kar dabaoge
to Ladki garm nahi hogi balki usko dard hoga. Aur mai tumhe kiss karungi
pahle tum ye mahsus karna ki mai kya aur jaise kar rahi hun fir tum bhi
vaise hi mere sath karna.

Veer haan mein garden hila deta hai.

Fir kajal veer ke Lund ko sahlte hue veer ko kiss karne lagti hai aur veer
ke niche bale honth ko dhire dhire chusne lagti hai aur veer kajal ke
chucho ko dhire dhire daba kar uski softness mahsus karne lagta hai.
Veer ko ye chucho ko chhune aur dabane ka ehsas bahut Jada excited
kar raha hai upper se kajal ke soft hath se Lund ko hilana veer ka man
kar raha hai ki vo chucho ko jor jor se dabaye par vo aapne aap par
control rakhta hai aur es lesson ko pure dhyan se sikhne ki koshish karta
hai aaj ko pahle vaar veer ko kiss mein itna maza aa raha hai balki taniya
aur tiya ne na Jane kitani var veer ko kiss kiya aur uske honth chuse the
par aaj ki baat hi alag hai .

Fir kajal veer ke upper bale hont ko chusne lagti hai to veer bhi kajal ke
niche bale honth ko dhire dhire bilkul kajal ki tarah chusne lagta hai ye
mahsus karke kajal ko bahut achha lagta hai aur kajal ki choot itna Jada
pani chhod rahi hai ki choot ka ras kajal ki jangho se hota hua jamin tak
pahuch gaya hai.aur veer kajal ke hont ko chusne ka ehsas veer ke liye
bilkul naya aur bahut hi achha hai veer bahut Jada excited ho jata hai fir
kajal firse veer ke niche ka hont chusne lagti hai to veer bhi kajal ke
upper ka hont chusne lagta hai ab dono ki SASE fulane lagti hai kyuki 10
min se ye dono kiss kar rahe the aur veer itna Jada excited ho jata hai ki
vo kajal ke chucho ko jor jor se masalne lagta hai jisase kajal ko dard
hone lagta hai aur chuche Lal ho jate hai to kajal kiss tod deti hai aur
aapne dobo hatho se veer ke hatho ko aapne chucho se hata kar pakad
leti hai aur veer ki aakho mein aapni kam vasna se Lal ho chuki aakho se
dekhne lagti hai aur lambi lambi SASE leke aapni saso ko control karne
lagti hai veer ki bhi aakhe vasna se Lal ho chuki thi aur vo bhi aapni soso
ko control kar raha tha.
Kajal - Maine tumse kaha tha na ki boobs jor se badane par ladkiyo mo
maza nahi dard hota hai ye dekho kaise kar diye tumne mere chuche aur
dard bhi ho raha hai mujhe.

Veer ko aapni galti ka ehsas hota hai..

Veer - sorry ESA dubara nahi hoga..

Kajal bhi veer ko gussa nahi dilana chahti thi isliye vo is bare mein aur
kuch nahi kahti .

Kajal - Jane do ab dubara mat karna bas aur tum kiss karna jaldi Sikh
gaye par abhi puri tarah nahi mujhe follow karna OK aur ab mere nipples
ko aapni ungali aur aguthe se dhire dhire marodna dyan rakhna jara sa
bhi presher mat dalna kyuki nipples girls ke sensitive point hota hai isase
girl bahut jaldi hot ho jati hai. Aur jaisa mai karu vaise hi karna. Veer
haan mein sar hila deta hai.

Fir kajal veer ke hatho ko fir se apne chucho par rakh deti hai to veer
nipples ko pakad leta hai.kajal veer ke Lund ko pakad kar aapni jangho
ke bich kar leti hai aur aapni janghe jod jisase veer ke Lund ko gharsan
milta hai aur veer ka Lund kajal ki choot par bhi ragad khayega aur Lund
ko choot ki garmi aur choot ko Lund ki garmi milegi . fir kajal veer ko kiss
karne lagti hai aur veer ke upper ke hont ko chuste hue aapne hatho ko
veer ki gand par le jati hai aur aapni kamar ko aage pichhe karke veer ke
Lund ko aapni choot par ghisne lagti hai jisse kajal ko bhi maza aane
lagta hai aur veer ko bhi kajal ke choot ke pani se veer ka pura Lund gila
ho jata hai aur chikanai ke karan ashani se Lund aage pichhe hone lagta
hai. Kajal veer ko kiss karte hue aapni jibh veer ke muh mein dal deti hai
to veer bhi bina Jane hi jibh ko chusne lagta hai fir veer aapni jibh kajal
ke muh mein dal deta hai to kajal jibh chusne lagti hai veer lagatar kajal
ke nipples ko dhire dhire marodta rahta hai aur kajal aapni choot ko veer
ke Lund par ghisti rahti hai aur veer ki gand par jor dalte hue uski kamar
ko bhi aage piche karti rahti hai yani dono taraf se dhire dhire dhakke lag
rahe the .
Kajal ruk jati gai aur veer ke Lund par jhadne lagti hai choot ke pani ki
garmi se veer bhi jhadne ke kariv aa jata hai aur vo jor jor se dhakke
Marne lagta hai to kajal samjh jati hai ki veer jhadne bala hai to vo veer
ko chhod deti hai aur ghutno ke bal baith jati hai aur veer ke Lund ko
chusne lagti hai aur ek hath se Lund ko aage piche parne Lagti hai
chuste hue aur ek hath se aapni choot mein ugali karne lagti hai. Veer
Jada der tak nahi ruk pata hai aur kajal ke muh mein jhadne lagta hai.
Jhadte hue veer ke pair kaap rahe the kyuki veer pahle var jhad raha tha
aur yahi karad tha ki veer ka virya bahut gada aur bahut Jada tha kajal
jitna ho saka pee gai baki ka uske muh se bahar aate hue uski chuchiyo
par girne laga jab veer puri tarah se jhad gaya to vo bed par baid gaya
aur kajal ki taraf dekhne laga Jo veer ki aakho mein dekhte hue aapne
boobs par gire hue virya ko ungali se uda kar chat rahi thi aur aapni
choot mein ungali karte hue jhad rahi thi.

Jab dono normal ho jate hai to kajal bolti hai..

Kajal - aaj ke liye itna hi kafi hai vaise bhi subah ke 5 baj gaye hai ab tum
thodi se Jake so lo baki ka kal raat mein bataungi aur haan jab mein
tumhe call karu tabhi room mein aana bathroom se hoke. Ab tum jao..

Veer khada ho jata hai aur aapne lower ko upper karke aapne room mein
chala jata hai aur bister par let te hi so jata hai.

Aaj subah veer ki achhi nahi thi jab komal ne veer ko 7 baje jagaya to
veer ko bahut gussa aaya par jaise hi veer ne aapni sweet se bahan
Komal ka Komal sa face dekha to uska Sara gussa sant ho gaya aur fir
veer Naha tho kar fresh ho gaya aur dinning table par nasta karne aa
gaya jaha use kajal bhi mili to uski mom ne veer aur dad ko kajal se
milbaya ab Jake veer ko samajh mein aaya ki ya kajal mam hai aur kal
raat kajal mam uske ghar par kya kar rahi thi veer ye jaan kar bhi khus ho
gaya ki vo pura ek mahina uske ghar par hi rahegi. Fir kajal Komal ke
sath bus se collage jali gai aur veer aapni bike se.

Aaj ka din normal hi gaya veer ka din bhar taniya aur aapne baki dosto
ke sath raha aur 2 baje collage ki chhuti hone par aapne dosto ke sath
piza kha kar veer aapne ghar aa gaya aur kapde change karke so
gaya.par 5 baje hi Komal ne veer ko jaga diya aur market se kuch saman
lene bhej diya. Market se saman lene ke bad veer ne todi padai ki kyuki
veer ko Jada padai karne ki jarurat nahi padti thi kyuki uska dimag bahut
tej tha. Fir sabhi ne milkar 8 baje dinner kiya. Aur thodi der baid kar
sabne baat ki aur 9 baje tak aapne aapne room mein chale gaye. Veer
bahut excited tha kajal ke pass Jane ko par uska call aa hi nahi raha tha
aur time katna bhi mushkil ho raha tha to veer laptop par game khelne
laga. Fir raat ko 10 baje kajal ka msg aaya to veer kajal ke room mein
gaya. To kajal ek salwar kamiz mein thi jise dekh kar veer soch mein pad
gaya par usne kuch kaha nahi aur kajal ke kahne par uske sath bed par
baid gaya.

Kajal - veer Jo mai puchu uska soch kar jabab dena. Ye batao jab ek
ladka aur ek ladki chudai karte hai to dono ko maza aana chaiye ki sirf
ladke ko. Matlab agar tum aur mai sex karte hai to sirf tumhe maza aana
chaiye ki hum dono ko..

Veer - mam hum dono ko aana chaiye..

Kajal - bilkul sahi sex ka maza sirf tabhi puri tarah aata hai jab dono
partner sex ko enjoy kare aur ek dusare ki need ka khayal rakhe. Dekho
veer ladko ka bas Lund khada ho jaye to vo sex karne.

Veer - mai samjh gaya mam par ye karte kaise hai.

Kajal veer ko aapne mobile mein ek pron video play karke deti hai.

Kajal - veer is video ko dekhi kaise ye ladka aapni sex partner ko garma
kar raha hai.

Fir veer vo video dhyan se dekhta hai aur pura video dekh leta hai.

Kajal - veer tumara Lund bahut bada hai jab koi married meri tarah
tumara Lund dekhegi to tumari diwani ho jayegi par agar kisi virgin girl ne
tumara Lund dekh liya to vo dar jayegi isliye kisi virgin girl ke sath sex
karte samay is baat ka dhyan rakhna ki vo tumara Lund na dekh PAYE
jab tak ki tumara pura Lund uski choot mein na chala jaye . aur jav kisi
virgin ladki ki choot mein aapna Lund dalo to 3 bar mein dalna

1- pahle jhatke mein sirf Lund ka supada hi ander jaye aur uske baad ruk
kar ladki ka dard kam hone ka wait karo aur usko kiss karke aur uske
chucho ko badake uska dard kam karo.

2 -dusra jhatka mein choot ki seal tod deni chaiye aur vahi Lund ko rok
kar ladki ke dard ko kam karne ke liye usko kiss karo uske chuche batao
uske chuche chuso uske nipple marodo jis tarike se bhi dard kam ho vo
karo jab ladki ka dard kam ho jayega to vo khud hi aapni kamar hilane
lagegi aur jab ESA ho to dkire dhire Lund ko choot mein ander bahar
karna chaiye bas baha tak jaha tak Lund jhatke mein ander gaya tha. Fir
kuch der use chodte rahna chaiye aur jab ladki ki choot Pani chhod de.

3 tab tisra jhatka marna chaiye jismein pura Lund under chala Jana
chaiye.fir se vahi sav karna chaiye jisase ladki ko dard kam ho jaye aur fir
jab ladki tumara sath dene lage to enjoy karna chaiye dono ko mil kar
samjh gaye..

Veer - mam Sab kuch samajh mein as gaya bas choot ki seal ka kya
matalb hota hai. Suna to pahle bhi hai par sahi se nahi pata.

Ye sun kar kajal veer ko aapne mobile mein kuch video dikha kar choot ki
seal ke bare mein samjh deti hai..

Kajal - ab samajh mein aaya ki choot ki seal kya hoti hai. Aur jab choot ki
seal tutati hai to choot se khoon nikalta hai kisi ko kam to kisi ki Jada to
khoon dekh kar dar mat Jana aur jab ladki pahli bar chudti hai to usko
bahut dard hota hai to ladke ko galiya dene lagti hai ulta sidha bhi kahne
lagti hai aur Lund ko bahar nikale ko bhi kahti hai Rone lagti hai par kabhi
Lund bahar mat nikalna barna vo ladki. Dubara Lund nahi dalne degi aur
vaise bhi kabhi na kabhi to ladki ko ye dard sahna hi hai vina dard sehe
na to ladki aurat ban sakti hai aur na kabhi maa aur ladki bina maa bane
aaduri hai...

Veer - Sab samjh gaya mam par ye sirf pahli bar hi hota hai ya har bar.

Kajal - pahli bar Jada hota hai aur dard bhi Jada hota hai khoon vhi pahli
baar mein hi nikalta hai choot mein sujan bhi as jati hai lekin chudai ke
baad garm pani se choot ke sikai karne se bahut sukun milata hai aur
pain killer khane se dard vhi kam ho jata hai kyuki chudai ke baad bhi
dard hota hai kam se kam 24 ghante ladki ko rest karna padta hai. Aur
dusari bar mein bhi dard aur sujan aati hai fir uske baad nahi aur fir to
jaisa bhi sex dono partner ko sex pasad ho dono kar sakte hai.

Aur koi sabal ...

Veer - nahi Sab samajh mein as gaya.

Kajal - tik hai aur ek baat tum jab bhi kisi virgin girl ki chudai karo to ye
dhyan rakhna ki jab Lund ke pahle tin jhatke maro to ladki ko muh band
kar dena hath se ya kiss karke kyuki uski bahut tej chikh nikalegi...

Veer - tik hai ye bhi dyan rakhunga mam..

Kajal - tik hai veer ab mai tumhe kuch nahi bataungi Jo karna hai vo tum
hi karoge aur ab tum mujhe ek virgin ladki samjh kar mere sath pyaar
karo meri chudai karo....

Kajal ne to Sab kuch veer ko bata diya sex ke bare mein lekin ye kudrat
ka niyam hai ki nar aur mada ke jism ka Milan to hoke rahta hai kyuki sex
ke bare mein koi bataye ya na bataye sex kaise karte hai ye sabko pata
chal hi jata hai aur aapna veer ki shikhane ki power to baise bhi Jada hi
hai upper se 2 dino mein itani sex stories padi ki puchho mat.

Veer pas baidi kajal ke jazdik jata hai aur uski gardan ko pichhe se pakad
leta hai aur kiss karne lagta hai kajal ke niche ke hont ko chusne lagta
hai aur itani chuste hue kajal ke niche bale hont par aapni jibh firane
lagta hai veer ke is katilana andaz se kajal bhool jati hai ki yaha sex
teacher vo hai na ki veer kajal to kisi aur hi duniya mein pahuch gai thi
lekin jald hi vo vapas lot aati hai kyuki veer ne kiss tod di thi to vo aapni
aakhe khol kar dekhti hai to shocked ho jati hai kyuki uske dono hath
hawa mein upper the aur veer be kajal ki kamiz ko uski garden uda rakhi
thi uske sarir se alag karne ke liye . veer kajal ki kamiz ko uske sarir se
alag kar deta hai aur kajal ke kandho ko pakad kar khada kar deta hai
isase kajal aur bhi Jada shocked ho jati hai kyuki kajal ke khade hote hi
uski salwar niche jamin par gir jati hhai kajal ko bilkul yaad nahi tha ki kab
veer ne uske hath upper kiya aur kab uski salwar ka nara khol diya.

Fir veer kajal ko bed par Lita deta hai aur uske bagal mein let kar kajal ko
kiss karne lagta hai aur kiss karte hue aapni jibh kajal ke muh mein dal
deta hai to kajal veer ki jibh ko chusne lagti hai veer ki jibh ke sath uska
thuk bhi kajal ke muh mein jaane lagta hai jiska swad chakte hi kajal fir
se aapne aap mein hi kho jati hai veer kajal ko kiss karte hue uski pith ke
niche hath dal kar kajal ki bra khol deta hai aur uski bra uske sarir se alag
kar deta hai aur kajal se toda upper hoke uske chuche dekhne lagta hai
kajal ke gore gore 36 size ke chuche bahut aakarshit the aur unper bhure
rag ke vade bade nipples Jo is time ander dhase hue the bahut sunder
lag rahe the. Fir veer niche jhuk kar kajal ke right nipple par aapni jibh fira
deta hai Jisase kajal kan right nipple khada ho jata hai. Kajal ko aapne
nipple par veer ki jibh ka ehsas hote hi kajal kaap jati hai aur kajal ki
choot Jo pahle hi pani pani ho rakhi thi ab to pari ki nadi hi baha deti hai.
Fir veer kajal ke left chuche ko aapni jibh se chat leta hai to kajal ka right
nipple bhi khada ho jata hai. Fir veer kajal ke dono chucho ka aapne
dono hantho mein pakad leta hai aur ek chuche ko aapne muh mein leke
chus leta hai.fir dusare niiple ko.ESE hi kuch der karta hai fir ek nipple ko
jee bhar ke chusne lagta hai fir dusre nipple ko kajal isase bahut Jada
excited ho jati hai aur veer ke sar aapne chucho par davane lagti hai.
Chucho ko Ji bhar kar chusne ke baad veer kajal ke pet ko kiss karta hua
uski nabhi tak pahuchta hai aur nabhi ko ek kiss karta hai to kajal sihar
jati hai aaj kajal ko ESA mahsus ho raha hai jaise aaj uski suhag raat hai
par itna maza aur excited to vo pahli bar mein bhi nahi hui thi par hazaro
bar chudne ke bad bhi aaj kajal veer ke sath sex ko ESE enjoy kar rahi
hai jaise vo aaj pahli baar kisi mard ki baho mein aai ho. Fir veer kajal ki
nabhi mein aapni jibh dal kar gol gol gumane lagta hai to kajal ki siskiya
aur bhi bad jati hai.fir veer kajal se alag ho jata hai to kajal aapni aakhe
khol kar veer ko dekhne lagti hai ki veer kya kar raha hai. Veer kajal ki
penty ko pakad kar utar deta hai jismein kajal aapni gaand uda kar veer
ki madad karti hai fir veer kajal ke pairo ko khol kar bich mein aa jata hai
aur jhuk kar kajal ki choot ko dekhne lagta hai Jo aapne hi pani se bhigi
hui chamak rahi thi. Veer choot ke pas aapni naak leke jata hai aur ek
lambi SAS ke sath choot ki khusbu sughata hai Jo veer ko bahut achhi
lagti hai. Fir veer aapni jibh se kajal ki choot ke honto ko chat leta hai.

Kajal - àaaahhhh

Aapni choot par jibh ka ehsas hote hi kajal ki aahh nikal jati hai fir veer
kajal ki choot ko chat chat kar saf kar deta hai.aur kajal aahe aur siskiya
leti rahti hai. Choot saf karne ke bad veer aapne dono hatho se choot ke
honto ko khol kar choot ko dekhne lagta hai. Choot ke gulabi honto ke
ander to choot lal thi veer apne aap ko control nahi kar pata aur aapni
jibh ko choot ke ander dal dera hai aur gol gol ghumane lagta hai. Kajal ki
to halat kharab hone lagti hai vo bahut tej tej aahe bharte hue aapne
chuche khud badate hue aapni kamar ko hawa me uda uda kar veer ki
jibh ko aapni choot mein lene ki koshish karne lagti hai.adhe change se
jata time se veer aur kajal ka roleplay chalu tha ab veer ko bhi aapne
Lund mein dard mahsus hone laga tha to veer choot chat te chat te ek
hath se aapna lower aur underwear utar deta hai. Tabhi kajal aapne dono
hatho se veer ke sar ko pakad kar aapni choot par daba deti hai aur
aapni kamar ko 1' hawa mein uda kar veer ke muh mein tej aaho ke sath
jhadne lagti hai veer bhi na chahte hue bhi kajal ki choot ka pani pine
lagta hai use isa SWAD pasand nahi aata fir bhi pee leta hai. Puri tarah
jhadne ke bad kajal veer ke sar ko chod deta hai aur aapni kamar ko
dadam se bed par gira kar hafbe lagti hai jab kajal ki SASE control ho jati
hai to veer kajal par jhuk kar uske nipple chusne lagta hai aur ek hath se
aapne Lund ko pakad kar supade ko kajal ki choot par ragadne lagta
hai.jisase kajal jaldi garam ho jati hai..

Kajal - aah veer ab bardasd nahi ho raha plz aur mat tadpao jaldi ander
dal do na..

Veer - kya ander dal du mam mai samjh nahi..

Kajal - veer tum jante ho. Aah mai koi nai ladki nahi hu to kyu tadpa rahe
ho plz aapna Lund meri choot mein dal do na.

Ye sun kar veer chup ho jata hai aur kajal ko kiss karne lagta hai jaise hi
kajal kiss ko enjoy karne lagti hai veer choot par ek jhatka mar deta hai
aur apne Lund ka supada kajal ki choot mein dal deta hai kajal ki halki si
chikh nikal jati hai Jo veer ke muh mein hi dab jati hai.vaise to kajal jhudi
hui thi par pichle 6 month se kajal ki choot mein ek bar bhi Lund nahi
gaya tha aur veer ka Lund bhi uske pati ke Lund se bahut mota tha isliye
kajal ko dard ho raha tha. Veer kajal ko kiss karne hue kajal ke chuchi ko
dabane lagta hai. Jaise hi kajal ka dard kuch kam hota hai veer ek aur jor
se jhatka mar deta hai aur aapne Lund ko kajal ki choot mein 6" ander
kar deta hai kajal ki jordar chikh nikalti hai par is bar bhi veer ke muh
mein chikh gayab ho jati hai par aakho se aashu nikale lagte hai. Veer
kajal ko dard kam karne ke liye dono nipples ko marodne lagta hai kuch
hi der mein kajal niche se aapni gaand uda uda kar dhake marne lagti hai
to veer kiss karna bad karta hai aur dhire dhire Lund ko under bahar
karne lagta hai to kajal aapni saso ko thamte hue karhane lagti hai dard
se lekin kuch hi mins mein vo bhi veer ka sath dene lagti hai...

Kajal - aah ahh aur tej aur tej veer fad to meri chooot aaaahhh
Ha ESE hi ESE hi..

Veer kajal ki bato se josh mein aabe lagta hai aur aapni speed bada deta
hai.aur kajal ko kiss karte hue dhake marne lagta hai aur jaise hi kajal
niche se dhake tej kar deti hai to veer ek jordar Dhaka Marta hai aur
apna 9" mota aur 3" mota Lund kajal ki choot ke aakhari jhor tak pahuch
deta hai jaha tak kabhi uska husband bhi nahi pahuch paya tha.kajal ki
chikh ko to veer ke muh be ROK liya tha par uske dard aur aanshuo ko
veer nahi ROK paya. Kajal ka dard kam karne ke liye veer kiss ke sath ek
hath se nipple ko marodne laga aur dusare hath ko niche le ja kar kajal ki
choot ke Dane ko tagadne laga aur 2 min mein hi kajal jhadne lagi. Choot
ke pani chodne se kajal ko pahut rahat mili aur kuch di der mein kajal ka
dard bhi kam ho gaya aur kajal aapni kamar hilane lagi. Ye dekh kar veer
ne kajal ko kiss karne band kiya aur dono hatho se chuche dabate hue
dhire dhire Lund ko ander bahar karne laga kajal ko dard to ho raha tha
par ab ye dard mita dard tha aur dhire dhire vo bhi band ho agaya aur
kajal ko maza aane laga.

Kajal - ah ah ah aur tej aur tej fad dalo ahhhhh meriiii chooot. Ko aapne
ghode jaise Lund se. Ahahhhh ha ESE hi aur tejjj veer dikha do aapne
Lund ka dam.. Oh maaaaa mar gai. Aur tej veer maa...

Kajal ki aahe aur bate sunke veer ko aur josh chad jata hai aur veer kajal
ki kamar pakad kar jor jor se dhakke marne lagta hai aur pura kamra in
dono ki chudai sangeet se gujane lagta hai.

Kajal bhi josh mein aapne dono hath aapne kamar ke pas bed par rakh
kar niche se tej tej dhake marte hue jhad jati hai. Aur sant ho kar let jati
hai par veer nahi rukta ab to uska Lund aur Jada chikna ho chuka tha
choot ke pani se to ab ashani se Lund ander bahar ho raha tha aur kuch
hi seconds mein kajal fir se garam ho jati hai aur dhako ka jabab dhako
se dene lagti hai. Par veer ko is position mein ab dard hone laga tha to
veer kajal ko ghodi bana kar uske pichhe aa jata hai aur ek hi dhakke
mein aapna pura Lund kajal ki choot mein utar deta hai.
Aaahhhh aur kajal ki ek chikh nikal jati hai. Par veer nahi rukta aur kajal
ki kamar ko pakad kar esi mashin gun start karta hai ki kajal ko to ek
dhake par ahh bharne se pahle hi dura thira Dhaka pad jata veer bina
ruke mashin gun chalata rahta hai.aur jab veer rukta hai aur kajal ki
kamar chodta hai to kajal wahi bed par gir jati hai gir to vo bahut pahle hi
gai hoti agar
Veer ne uski kamar na pakad rakhi hoti kyuki kajal back to back 3 bar
jhadi thi ghodi bannane ke bad fir veer kajal ko sidha leta deta hai aur
kajal ke upper aake fir se kajal ki choot ka bharta bannane lagta hai. Aur
kuch hi ter mein tej dhako ke sath kajal ki choot mein jhad jata hai aur
aapne virya se kajal ki choot ko bhar deta hai. Par jhadne se pahle veer
fir se kajal ki choot ka ek bar aur pani nikal hi deta hai jaise hi kajal ko
aapni choot mein garm garm virya mahsus hota hai kajal veer ko kas kar
padte hue jhadne lagti hai aur veer bhi virya nikalte hi kajal ke upper gir
jata hai aur aapni SASE control karne lagta hai aur kuch der bar kajal ke
upper se side mein ludak jata hai. Kajal ki choot se Lund nikalte hi choot
se veer ka virya aur choot ke pani ko misrad nikal kar bed ko gila kar
raha tha. Kajal mein to ab itani bhi tagat bhi nahi bachi thi ki vo bathroom
Jake aapni choot ko saf bhi kar sake to kajal thoda ud kar aapni choot
dekhti hai to uski choot ke hont bahut Jada khul chuke the. Itne ki agar
uska pati usmein aapna full hard Lund bhi dalta to kajal ko pata bhi na
chalta ki choot mein kuch gaya bhi hai aur choot thodi si suj bhi gai thi.

Kajal - veer mujhe peshav lagi hai.

Fir veer kajal ko godhi mein uda kar bathroom mein le jata hai aur use
toilet seat par bida deta hai aur gijar on kar deta hai aur kajal ko beshav
karte hue dekhne lagta hai kyuki kisi ladki ko peshav karte hue dekhna
veer ke liye new experience tha. Fir veer kajal ki choot ki garam pani se
sikhai karta hai jisase kajal ko aaram milta hai aur apne Lund ko bhi pani
se saf karta hai. Aur kajal ko leja kar bed par Lita deta hai.

Kajal -veer dressing table ki drawer mein pain killer hogi vo mujhe de do
aur uski drawer mein ek cream hogi vo meri choot par aache se laga to
bahar bhi aur ander bhi..

Veer kajal ko pain killer aur pani deta hai aur cream choot ke upper aur
ander achhe se lagane lagta hai...
Veer - mam is cream se hota hai..

Kajal - is cream se choot mein hone bali jalan aur khav jaldi teek ho jate
hai aur choot ke Hont latakte nahi hai jaisa ki tumne dekha hoga ki sunny
lenone ek porn star hai aur pata nahi kitne Lund liye honge fir bhi uski
choot ke hont latke hue nahi hai. Aur isase choot ka size bhi dhire dhire
sahi hone lagta hai.

Fir veer kajal ke upper chader dal dera hai kyuki aaj kajal ka nanga sone
ka man tha aur fir kajal ko gud nite bolkar aapne room mein ake let jata
hai vaise to veer din mein bhi so chuka tha par raat 12.30 baje hi bister
par let te hi veer so jata hai kyuki 1 ghante ki chudai se veer tak gaya tha.
Veer ki jab aakh khulti hai to veer khud ko jamin par pata hai.to veer
dekhra hai ki vo ek gufa mein hai aur us gufa ke darwaje ko ek bahut
bade pather se band kar rakha tha par uske kinare se roshni ander aa
rahi thi.veer samjh nahi par raha tha ki ye Sab kya ho raha hai. Veer us
pather ki ek punch mar kar todne jata hai par bich mein ruk jata hai aur
pichhe mud kar deta hai to dur ek masal jaldi hui dikhai deti hai aur uske
pas koi baida hua tha to veer gufa ke aur ander chala jata hai to dekhta
hai ek sadhu baba aakhe band kiye hue baide hai veer unhe dekhne
lagta hai.

Sadhu baba - kya hua tum ruk kyu gaye tum to vo pather tod kar bahar
nikal sakte ho..

Veer ( shocked ) - kaisi bate karte ho baba mai kaise itna bada pather tod
sakta hu lagta hai aapne bhag pee rakhi hai..

Baba - sahi kaha veer Maine bhag pee rakhi hai par mujhe tumari powers
ke bare mein pata hai..

Veer ( double shocked ) - aapko mera naam kaise pata aur aapko meri
powers ke bare mein kaise pata aur mai yaha kaise aaya..

Baba ( muskurate hue ) - itane sare sawal ek sath to suno mujhe tumare
bare mein Sab kuch pata hai aur unhe yaha mujhse milane ke liye laya
gaya hai...

Veer - aap ho kon aur aapko mere bare mein kaise pata aur jab aapko
pata hai to ye bhi pata hoga ki ye powers mujhe kyu mili kahi aap jhoot to
nahi bol rahe.

Baba - ek khiladi Jo roj abhyash karta hai vo 30 km prati ghanta ki raftar

se bhag sakta hai par tum 120 km ki raftar se bhag sakte ho yani
sadaran insan se 4 guna Jada. Har kam mein chahe kuch bhi ho par
tumari tagat to aam insan se 1000 guna Jada hai aur tumara sarir to lohe
ki tarah hai..

Veer ( shocked ) - baba aap kon hai aur ye Sab aapko kaise pata.

Baba - beta mai to shiv shanker bole baba ka bhakt hun aur mujhe bahut
kuch pata hai Jo tumhe bhi nahi pata aapne bare mein.

Veer - baba kuch to batao plz..

Baba - beta abhi Jo jaruri hai sirf vo hi bata sakta hun aur tumhe vo karna
hoga barna duniya ka naash ho jayega.

Veer - baba aap Jo kahege mai vo karunga mai is duniya ka Nash nahi
hone dunga is duniya mein mera pariwar hai aur bahut sare masoom log
v hai mana kuch bure log bhi hai par mai bure logo ka Nash kar dunga
par duniya ka nahi. Bataiye mujhe kya karna hoga.

Baba - beta tumara janam ek sadaran insan ke roop mein hua tha fir ESA
kuch hua jisase tumhe ye powers mili . matlab tumare jivan ka ek bahut
maksad hai. Jo sayam aane par tumhe pata chal jayega par is dinya ko
agar tum bachana chahte ho to dyan rakhna ki tumara putra peda na ho
agar tumara putra peda ho gaya to is duniya ko vo nast kar dega aur ya
to tumhe ye duniya ko khakh mein milte hue dekhna hoga ya tumhe khud
aapne pahle putra ko khakh mein milana hoga.

Veer - baba aap ye Sab kya bol rahe hai mai kuch samjh nahi..

Baba - chalo mai ashan shabdo mein samjhata hun .

Tumari pahli santan ek putra hogi jismein tumari kuch shaktiya hogi. Agar
vo is duniya mein aa gaya to vo is duniya ka Nash kar dega. Tumari sex
life samay se pahle hi suru ho gai hai to tumhe is baat ka dyan rakhna
hai ki koi bhi kanya tumse garbhwati na ho jaye....

Veer - mai is baat ka dyan rakgunga baba. Par aapki baat ke anushar
mera pahla bachha ladka hi peda hoga jo is duniya ka Nash kar dega.
Matlab kabhi mera parivar nahi hoga mera koi bacha nahi hoga.

Veer - mai is baat ka dyan rakhunga baba chahe kuch bhi ho jaye esi
galti nahi hogi aur kuch baba.

Baba - haan beta ab tum roj abhyash nahi karte ho aaj se tumhe roj
abhyash karna hai aur tumhe sapane mein yudh kala karne ka trika
dikhai dega tumhe uska abhyash karna hai aur jab tum us kala mein
nipud ho jaoge to dusra tarika aayega fir uska abhyash karna hai. Hatyar
chalane ka bhi abhyash karna hai roj jab tak tum 20 sal ke nahi ho jate
tab tak tumhe roj abhyash karna hai niyam se aur tumhe veer purush se
veer yodha banna hai.
Veer - par baba mere pas to koi hatyar nahi hai..

Baba - beta jungal mein jaha tum abhyash karte the baha se 5 km aage
jaoge to tumhe ek khander milega usmein tumhe jarurat ka saman ek
purane bakse mein mil jayega aur tumhe sone aur chandi ke sikko ki
aane bale time mein jarurat padegi. Isliye abhi se unko kamana suru
karo.

Veer - jaisa aap kahe baba..

Baba - achha beta ab tum jao.

Veer - par kaise baba..

Baba - aur kaise us pather ko tod ke..

Fir veer baba ke pair chhu kar ashirbad leta hai aur gufa ke gate ke pas
Jake us pather par ek jor se punch Marta hai to vo pather Chhote chote
tukdo mein tut jata hai aur tej roshni aati hai jisase veer ki aakhe band ho
jati hai.

Roshni ke band hote hi veer aapni aakhe kholta hai to shocked hi jata hai
kyuki veer aapne room mein bister par leta hua tha .
Veer - ( aapne aap se ) iska matlab abhi jo mere sath ho raha tha vo ek
sapna tha vo gufa vo baba Sab ek sapna tha. Par lag to bilkul real raha
tha.

Veer soch mein pad jata hai ki ye kaisa sapna tha use biswas hi nahi ho
raha tha ki vo Sab sapna tha fir veer light on karke time dekhta hai to
abhi subah ke 4 baj rahe the.

Veer bechain ho jata hai aur ye faisla karta hai ki vo sapne ke hisab se us
khander Bali jagah jayega . fir veer chupke se ghar se bahar nikalta hai
aur bhagta hua khander Bali jagah pahuch jata hai par use baha koi
khander nahi milta to vo wahi baid jata hai.

Vo wahi baita hua soch mein kho jata hai aur dhire dhire ujala hone lagta
hai. Aur dekhte dekhte hi sabera ho jata hai to veer ghar jaane ke liye
wapas chal deta hai aur kuch dur jaane par use ek tuti futi si diwar nazar
aati hai to veer bhag kar waha pahuch jata hai to dekhta hai ki ye to ek
khander hai to veer us bade se mahal ke khander mein har kamare mein
Jake dekhne lagta hai to ek room mein use ek bada sa sanduk nazar
aata hai to sayad 10' lamba aur 6' choda tha aur us sanduk par ek bahut
bada tala laga hua tha. Veer us sanduk ka tala tod deta hai aur sanduk
ko kholta hai..

Veer us sanduk ka Sara saman nikal kar dekhta hai to usmein yodha ke
bahut sare kapde the jo veer ke size ke the aur ESE ESE hatyaar the jo
veer ne kabhi dekhe bhi nahi the usmein ek talwar ka joda tha. Vo
talware itani Jada bhari thi ki kisi insaan unhe uda hi nahi sakta tha. Veer
ko vo talware bahut achhi lagi to veer unhe uda kar chala chala kar
dekhne laga.

Veer bahut der tak talwaro aur baki ke hatyaro se khelta raha fir sabhi
saman ko sanduk mein rakh kar khander se bahar aake ek ped ke niche
baid gaya ...

Veer ( apne aap se) - subah jo mere sath hua tha vo sapna hi tha par
ESA sapna jo sach tha khander bhi mil gaya hatyaar bhi mil gaye iska
MATLAB pura sapna hi sach hoga ab mujhe dyan rakhna hoga ki kajal ya
future mein koi bhi ladki pregnant na ho jaye. Aur ab sone aur chandi ke
sikke bhi ikate karne honge.

Fir veer ghar chala jata hai ki 9 baj chuke the. Kajal aur Komal collage ja
chuke the aur uske mom dad hall mein pareshan baite the aur veer ka
wait kar rahe the. Jaise hi veer ghar mein ghusta hai..

Dad - kaha the tum ab tak. Aur kab se gayab ho kisi ko bata kar nahi ja
sakte hai.

Veer kuch nahi bolta kyuki use mom dad kabhi use kisi baat ke liye nahi
DAT te de pata nahi aaj kya ho gaya tha. Veer chup chap niche sar karke
khada hua tha.

Dad - ab khade kyu ho aaj school nahi Jana kya.

Veer - nahi aaj mera man nahi hai.

Itna bolte hi veer aapne room mein chala jata hai aur fresh hoke Naha
dho ke tayar ho jata hai aur niche hall mein aata hai jaha uske mom dad
uska hi wait kar rahe the...

Mom - beta nasta kar lo

Veer - mujhe bhook nahi hai aur mai kaam se ja raha hun 4 ya 5 baje tak
aa jaunga.

Itna bolkar veer ghar se bahar chala jata hai.veer ko aapne dad ke
chilane ka bura lag raha tha par vo ye baat dimag se nikal deta hai kyuki
uske samne ek problem thi ki sone chandi ke sikke kharidne ke liye bahut
paise chaiye the jo vo kisi se le nahi sakta tha to ab paise kamane
padenge . veer bas yahi soch raha tha ki vo kya kare ESA kon sa kaam
hai jo vo kare aur Jada paise kama PAYE.
Par veer ko kuch idea nahi aata din bhar ghumta rahta hai bike par fir
medical store se ipil ki tablet kharid kar 4 baje ghar aa jata hai .
Ghar mein ghuste hi mom dad dikhai dete hai. To veer sar niche karke
upper aapne room ki aur Jane lagta hai..

Mom - beta lunch laga du.

Veer - nahi Maine bahar kar liya tha...

Dad - beta sorry tum par tej awaj mein baat karne ke liye . tumara kuch
pata nahi tha to pareshan ho gaya tha.

Veer - its OK dad . mai naraz nahi hun.

Mom - to lunch laga dun.

Veer - no mom sahi mein bhuk nahi hai.

Itna bol kar veer aapne room mein chala jata hai aur aapne kapade
change karke lower t shirt pahan leta hai. Aur bed par kambal mein ghus
kar let jata hai. Tabhi Komal aa jati hai aur veer ke kambal mein ghus kar
uske sath let jati hai.

Komal - mela Bhaiya nalaz hai aapni bahan se to nalaz nahi hai.

Komal veer ki araf karbar lekar bachho ki awaj mein bolti hai ye dekh
veer ko hasi aa rahi thi par usne aapne aap ko control kiya aur chup hi
raha.

Veer komal ko gale laga leta hai

Veer - komal tu nahi samjhegi.

Komal apne aashu pochti hai aur veer se alag ho jati hai.

Komal - to samjhao na.

Veer - to ek kahani sun.

Ek raja rani the ek bahut bade mahal mein rahe the. Unke pass ek tota
tha jisase vo dono bahut pyaar karte the vo itna pyaar karte the us tote
se ki unhone uska pinjra sone ka banvaya tha vo bhi bahut bada us
pijare mein ped the pani tha aur Sab kuch tha aur raja rani use aapne
hatho se khilate the bahut Jada pyaar karte the vo us tote se par ek din
rani ne galti se pinjare ka gate khula chhod diya to bata kya hua hoga..
Komal - kya hoga tota ud gaya hoga.

Veer - haan tota ud gaya par usne ESA kyu kiya jabki uske pass Sab
kuch tha itna pyaar karne bale raja rani bhi the.

Komal - pyaar se kuch nahi hota Bhai sabko aapni aajadi chaiye hoti hai
chahe vo janwer ya paksi hi kyu na ho..

Veer - fir mai to insaan hun.

Komal itna sunte hi veer ko gale laga leti hai aur uske pure chahre par
kiss karne lagti hai uski aakho mein aashu de.

Komal - mai mom dad se abhi baat karti hu..

Veer - nahi komal tujhe meri kasam tu mom dad se is bare mein koi baat
nahi karegi. Aur na mom dad par gussa karegi na naraz hogi kha meri
kasam.

Komal - par mai ESA nahi karungi to aap mujhe chhod kar chale jaoge.

Veer - abhi mai kahi nahi jaa raha. Aur agar kabhi gaya to tujhe bata kar
jaunga. Promise.

Komal - teek hai Bhai jaisa aap kaho. Ab mai khana le aau .

Veer - nahi khana khane ka man nahi hai tu ek kaam kar thode se aalu
ke pakode aur chai ( tea) bana LA aapni bhi aur kajal mam ki bhi chai
yahi le aana kyuki Maine abhi tak mam se baat nahi ki hai mom ne unhe
gumane ko kaha tha us bare mein bhi baat kar lenge.

Ider veer ke mom dad gate ke pass khade hoke veer aur komal ki sari
bate sun rahe the aur dono ki aakho se aashu nikal rahe the. Jaise hi
komal bahar aane Bali bolti hai dono baha se aapne room mein chale
jate hai. Aur komal kitchen mein pakode aur chai bannane.

Kuch der bad komal chai aur nasta leke veer ke room mein aati hai aur
chai rakh kar kajal ko bulane chali jati jab tak veer ek ipil ki tablet aapni
ungali se pis kar ek cup mein mila deta hai aur vo cup kajal ko de deta
hai aur dino chai nasta karte hue baat karne lagte hai.

Veer - komal ab mera ped bhar gaya hai aur ab mai sone ja raha hun to
plz mujhe khane ke liye mat udana agar raat ko bhuk lagi to mai khud
leke kha lunga.

Komal - OK no problem .

Fir komal aur kajal niche hall mein chale jate hai aur veer so jata hai.

Veer sapne mein talwar chala raha tha aur yoth ka abhyash kar raha tha
aur jab uska abhyash khatm hua to veer neend se jag gaya.

Veer shocked ho gaya kyuki

Kajal bilkul nangi veer ke bed par uski kamar ke pas baiti thi aur veer ke
Lund ko lower se nikal kar use choose rahi thi. Par veer ke Lund ko
khada nahi kar pa rahi thi aur jab usne veer ko dekh to Lund ko bahar
nikal kar boli.

Kajal - sorry veer Maine socha tha ki aaj tumhe sone dungi par meri
choot ne mujhe sone nahi diya. To aapni choot se har kar mai 1 baje
tumare pas aa gai par dekho na 30 min se tumare Lund ko choos rahi hu
par tumara Lund khada hi nahi ho raha. Jabki kisi ka Lund chu lo chahe
vo so raha ho ya bimar ho turant khada ho jata hai.

Veer - vo mai ek sapna dekh raha tha. Aap aapne room mein jao abhi 15
min mein fresh hoke aata hun.

Kajal - OK jaldi aan meri choot mein aag lagi hui hai.

Veer - aaj tumari choot aur gaand dobo ki aag bujha dunga tu chalo.

Kajal muskura kar chali jati hai aur veer fresh home 20 min bad kajal ke
room mein jata hai.

Kajal nangi hi ghodi bani hui thi aur aapni 2 ungali mein tel laga kar aapni
gaand mein ander bahar kar rahi thi aur uski choot pani baha rahi thi.

Veer bhi aapna lower aur underwear utar deta hai aur bed par chad jata
hai aur kajal ke pichhe ja ke ghunto ke bal baid jata hai aur apna Lund
pakad ko supada kajal ki choot ke honto par firane lagta hai kajal josh
mein aap jati hai aur aapni choot ko veer ke Lund par ghisne lagti hai.
Veer ka Lund dhire dhire khada ho jata hai to veer kajal ki choot ke muh
par Lund rakh kar ek hi jhatke mein pura Lund ander daal deta hai.

Kajal - aaaaàhhhhh Marne ka irada hai kya.

Veer - nahi choot fadne ka.

Itna bolte hi veer Lund ko choot mein itani jaldi jaldi ander bahar kar raha
tha jaise piston chal raha ho. Kajal ki to halat kharab ho jati hai aur 2 min
mein hi jhad jati hai ab uski choot ke pani se veer ka Lund aur jada
chikna ho gaya tha.

Veer non stop piston ko kajal ki choot mein 20 mint tak chalata rahta hai
aur kajal 3 bar jhad chuki thi fir veer ne kajal ki kamar ko chhod diya to
kajal bister par ludak gai veer ne table se oil liya aur aapne Lund par
acchi tarah laga liya. Kajal bister par pet par leti hui haf rahi thi uaki
gaand abhi bhi upper udi hui thi aur choot aur gaand ka chhed bar bar
khul aur band ho raha tha veer ne oil ki bottle hath mein le li aur jaise hi
kajal ki gand ka chhed khula to usmein oil dal diya. Kajal samjh gai usne
aapni gaand ko aur upper uda diya aur veer ne uske upper aa kar aapne
Lund ko pakad kar kajal ki gaand ke chhed par rakh diya.

Kajal - veer aram se ander dalna plz abhi tak meri gaand mein kuch nahi
gaya hai .

Kajal ke itna bolte hi veer kajal ke muh ko aapne hath se band karta hai
aur ek jor se jhatka marta hai aur Lund gaand mein 5" ghus jata hai kajal
ki gaand fat jati hai aur usmein se khool bhi nikal jata hai . kajal dard se
tadap rahi thi uska sarir kaap raha tha veer kajal ke upper pura let jata
hai aur aapne dusra hath kajal ke niche le ja kar uski choot ke daane ko
masalne lagta hai.kuch hi der mein kajal ka dard kuch kam hota hai to
veer uska muh chhod deta hai aur uske ek chuche ko pakad kar dabane
lagta hai.

Kajal - tum to badut bure ho. Ek hi bar mein pura Lund gaand mein dal
diya mai to mar hi gai thi.
Veer - jaaneman abhi pura kaha gaya hai abhi to aadha hi gaya hai.

Kajal - kya abhi aadha hi gaya hai .

Veer - haan janeman..

Kajal - bahut jaldi mein ho mam se sidhe janeman par as gaye.

Veer - mai to janeman hi kahunga. Agar tumhe bura lag raha hai to mai
chala jata hun.

Kajal - nahi nahi Jana nahi. Mujhe bura nahi lag raha mai to tumari gulam
hu tum jo chahe kaho Randi kaho rakhail kaho kutiya kaho jo kahna hai
kaho par naraz mat ho.

Kajal dhire dhire gaand hilane lagti hai to veer bhi Lund ko aage pichhe
karne lagta hai.

Veer - kya baat hai lagta hai mera Lund tumhe Jada hi pasand aap gaya
hai.

Aur veer itna bolte hi tej tej gaand marne lagta hai. Kajal bhi enjoy kar
rahi thi aur aapni gaand ko pichhe dhakel rahi thi. Moka dekh kar veer ne
ek aur jor ka dhaaka mar kar Lund ko 7 inch gand mein dal diya.

Kajal ne chikh rakne ne liye aapna muh takiya mein bada liya aur aapni
choot ko masalne lagi.aur kuch hi der mein uska dard kam ho gaya aur
vo gaand hilane lagi . veer bhi dhire dhire Lund ander bahar karne lava.

Kuch hi der mein veer ne ek aur dhakka Mara aur aapne pura Lund kajal
ki gaand mein dal kar uske upper sant hoke let gaya. Kajal ki to bahut
buri halat di dard se par vo aapni choot masalne ke siba kar v kya sakti
thi.

Kajal - veer sach sach batana tun kis baat ka badla le rahe ho mujhse.

Veer - aaj mera pure din moond kharab raha hai aur dusari baat kabhi bhi
mujhe neend se mat jagana. Bas komal hi mujhe neend se jagati hai.
Kajal - sorry mujhe pata nahi tha plz mujh par kuch raham karo.

Itna sunte hi veer aapna Lund kajal ki gaand se nikal leta hai aur pas
padi kajal ki nighty se aapna Lund poch leta hai aur kajal ko sidha leta
kar Lund uski choot mein ek hi jhatke mein dal deta hai.

Kajal - àaaaaahhhhhh

Veer - chalo aaj tumari gaand ka rasta khol diya hai gand ki chudai kal
karunga.

Itna bolte hi veer kajal ko chodne lagta hai aur kajal bhi veer ka sath
niche se dhake mar ke deti hai.

Kajal - ha ha aaaahhh aur tej aur tej chodo aapni Randi ko faad do meri
choot.

Veer bhi full josh mein chodne lagta hai aur kuch hi der mein kajal jhad
jati hai ab veer ka bhi nikalne bala tha to veer aapna Lund kajal ki choot
se nikal kar uske muh mein dal deta hai aur muth Marne lagta hai aur
kajal supade ko chatne lagti hai. Kuch hi der mein veer bhi aapna virya
kajal ko pila deta hai.

Kuch der rest karne ke baad veer kajal ko bathroom uda kar le jata hai
aur uski gaand ki garm pani se do kar sikai karta hai aur aapna Lund bhi
saaf karke kajal ko pain killer deta hai aur bed par ulta Lita kar uski
gaand mein cream laga deta hai.

Uske baad veer aapna lower aur underwear pahan kar aapne room mein
aa jata hai.

Raat ke 2.45 baj rahe the to veer jungal chala jata hai apne yoth abhyash
karne ke liye. Aur 6 baje lot kar so jata hai.

Yese hi 15 din nikal jate hai veer roj kajal ki choot aur gaand ka bhosda
banata raha aur niyam se raat ko 3 se 6 baje tak practice karta raha aur
daily kajal ko komal se sath nanital ghumata raha. Par veer ko paise
kamane ka koi tarika nahi mila.
In 15 dino mai veer ke jeevan mein bahut badlab aaye kajal ke aane se
veer bahut had tak badal chuka tha to ladka ladiyo ko dekhta bhi nahi tha
vo ab ladkiyo se baat karne laga tha aur gum sum aur saant rahne bala
khub hasi mazak aur life enjoy karne laga tha. Jatin aur arman aur taniya
galiya dete the to veer vaha se chala jata tha par ab to veer bhi galiya
dene laga tha..

Subah 7 baje veer mast neend le raha tha komal veer ko kiss karke udati
hai.

Komal - jago mohan pyare subah ho gai.

Veer komal ko bed par khich leta hai aur aapni baho mein bhar leta hai .

Veer - chal tu bhi so ja.

Komal bhi veer ki baho mein let jati hai .

Komal - bas 5 min

Veer - ab 5 bolti rahegi to sounga kaise.

Fir komal bhi aapni aakhe band kar leti hai aur aapne Bhai ke pyaar ke
anchal mein chali jati hai. Aur kuch der bad komal ud jati hai aur veer ko
bhi uda deti gai aur aapne sare subah ke kam nipta kar sabhi aapne
aapne kaam par nikal jate hai.

Lunch mein sabhi log canteen mein baite hue samoshe kha rahe the.

Taniya - yaar aaj chicken khane ka man ho raha hai chalo mall road
chalte hai kisi badiya se restaurant mein chicken khayege.

Jatin - nahi yaar ab time nahi hai collage bang karna padega.

Veer - bhosidike agar Teri Gf kahti to kutte ki tarah chal deta puch hila kar
aur dost ki baat ka koi mol nahi.

Arman - sale tu kab se gali dene laga.

Veer - chutiyo tum bolo to pravachan aur mai bolu to gali. Chalte ho ya
gaand faadu abhi.

Sabhi veer ki bato se shocked ho jate hai aur khush bhi. Aur sabhi mall
road chale jate hai aur chicken khate hue baat jarne lagte hai.

Taniya - maza aa gaya thanks veer mera sath dene ke liye nahi to ye
chutiya kabhi nahi aati.

Vaar - ye to aapni gfs ke gulam hai.

Nisha - bol lo bol lo jab tumari Gf hogi tab dekhenge.

Veer - mai in dono ki tarah chutiya nahi hun jo ek ladki ka ho ke rah jau.
Mai kabhi Gf nahi banauga aur agar kabhi banai bhi to open relation ship
wali banaunga.

Joya - fir to mil gai esi ladki India mein.

Veer - na mile mere liye Gf nahi masti jaruri hai aur samne bale table ki
Bhabhi hai na mere liye.

Veer ki baat sunkar Sab log samne Bali table par dekhne lagte hai.
Samne ek new married couple beta hua tha ladki bahut sunder thi bahut
gorri aur Lal rag ke top mein bahut sexy lag rahi thi uska husband bhi
bahut smart tha.

Nisha - aaj daru pee ke aaye ho kya us couple ko dekho kitna pyaar hai
unmein aur ladki to sunder hai hi par ladka bhi kam smart nahi hai. Aur
tumhe lagta hai vo aapne pati ko dhoka de kar tumare pass aayegi.

Veer - haan bilkul aayegi.

Sara - din mein sapne mat dekho .

Jatin - mana tum smart ho par itne bhi nahi.

Armaan - mujhe to laga tha ki tujme kuch change aaya hai mujhe nahi
pata tha ki tu pagal ho gaya hai.

Veer - ho gaya tum logo ka.

Taniya - itna confidence achha nahi hota.

Veer - agar ESA ho gaya to..

Taniya - aur nahi hua to.

Veer - achha lagao 10000 ki shart.

Taniya - done.

Jatin arman nisha joya - humari taraf se bhi 10000 tus hazar ki shart.

Veer - OK par agar mein jeet gaya to jatin arman aur taniya tum log
mujhe tus tus hazar doge aur nisha aur joya jatin aur armaan ke samne
mujhe kiss karengi. Bolo manzur hai.

Ye sun kar Sab shocked ho jate hai par unhe biswas tha ki ye shart veer
haar jayega.

Sabhi ek sath - hume manzur hai.

Veer - baad mein mukarne nahi dunga.

Sabhi ek sath - done

Fir sabhi lunch ka maza lene lagte hai aur veer aapne kaam par lag jata
hai.

Kuch der bad vo Bhabhi washroom jati hai to veer bhi uske piche chala
jata hai.

Jatin - lagta hai vo aaj jute khaye bina nahi manega.

Arman - mujhe to ye dar hai ki kahi uska husband veer ke hath pair na
tod de.
Joya - arman agar veer jeet gaya to mujhe use kiss karna hoga .

Nisha - joya sahi kah rahi hai mujhe to dar lag raha hai.

Taniya - are daro mat veer ko to kiss karna bhi nahi aata vo Bhabhi ko
ghanta patayega.

Taniya ki baat sun kar Sab relax ho jate hai.

Nisha - 15 min ho gaye ye veer kaha rah gaya

Veer - darling aa gaya kya baat hai meri Badi yaad aa rahi hai.

Veer ke aane ke 5 min bad vo Bhabhi bhi aa gai aur bill pay karke aapne
pati ke sath chali gai.

Nisha - kya hua abhi todi der pahle to bahut kuch bol rahe the ab kya hua
ud gai na chidiya har gaye na shart.

Veer - Jada khush hone ki jarurat nahi hai. Taniya tum aapne hotel mein
bol dena mere liye ek room book kar de aur mujhe room no. Msg kar
dena raat 8 baje tak aur kal subah usi room mein paise leke aa Jana.
Nisha aur joya tum kuch extra kapde leke aana kyuki mujhe kiss karne ke
baad tum niche se gili ho jaogi na.

Veer ki baat sun kar joya aur nisha ka chehra Sharm se Lal ho jata hai.

Taniya - vo to kal hi pata chalega. Tumhe uski ek nude pic click karni
hogi.

Veer - OK . ab mai ghar ja raha hun sham tak room no. Msg kar dena.

Veer itna bolkar waha se chala jata hai.vo baki ke log wahi baite the.

Joya - kahi veer ne us ladki ka pic Photoshop se bana liya to Hume kaise
pata chalega.

Nisha - joya sahi kah rahi hai.

Taniya - tum log tension na lo mere hotel mein ek ESA room hai jiske
dono side ke room mein gate khulta hai ek room mein tum chalo rukna
aur ek side mein mai rukungi aur hum un geto se live dekhenge ki veer
raat mein kya karta hai.

Nisha - ek room mein hum Charo kaise rook sakte hai.

Taniya - tu rahegi chutiya hi. Tum logo ke liye 2 room book kar dungi par
veer ke room mein tum Charo ko ek sath hi dekhna hoga. Aur haan tum
log 8 baje se pahle hi aa Jana. Aur veer ko is plan ke bare mein pata na
chale.

Fir vo log bhi apne ghar chale jate hai.

Veer dopeher 2 baje aapne ghar pahuch jata hai to pata chalta hai ki
sabhi log lunch kar rahe hai aur aapne aapne room mein rest kar rahe
hai. To veer aapne room mein Jake change karta hai.

Veer - ( maan mein ) bahut din ho gaye komal se sahi se baat nahi ki hai.
Uske room mein Jake kuch der bat kar leta hun.

Veer niche komal ke room mein bina nock kiye ghus jata hai.to komal
room mein nahi thi. Bathroom se pani girne ki awaj aa rahi thi veer samjh
jata hai ki komal Naha rahi hai. Veer bed par baid kar komal ka wait
karne lagta hai .

Kuch der baad komal bathroom se nikalti hai to veer shocked ho jata hai
aur komal ko aakhe phad kar dekhne lagta hai kyuki komal is samay sirf
black bra penty mein thi. Par komal aapne Bhai ko dekh kar bhi normal
behave kar rahi thi jaise aapne Bhai ke samne bra penty mein Jana
normal baat ho aur dressing table ke samne khadi hoke aapne Baal bana
ne lagti hai. Veer bas komal ko dekhe ja raha tha.

Komal ki height 5'6", figure 34 24 34. Rag itna bora ki dudh bhi fika lage.
Pet ek dam sapat. Ek dum perfect figure tha. Black penty mein komal ke
hips aakhe se Jada dikh rahe the.jo bahut sunder lag rahe the kyuki
komal ke hips na to Jada bade the aur na hi faile hue the . boobs bhi bra
mein sama nahi paa rahe the ya adhe se jada bahar nikale hue the.ESA
lag raha tha jaise bhagwan mein apne hatho se banaya ho komal ko.
Chehra to intna sunder aur masoom ki agar komal uski bahan na hoti to
sayad veer komal uski Gf hoti.

Komal - aaj bahut dino baad aapni bahan ki yaad aai.

Komal ki awaj sun kar veer aapne khayalo se bahar nikalta hai.

Veer - sorry mujhe nahi pata tha ki tu bathroom se ESE bahar nikalegi
barna mai chala jata. Aur tujhe Sharm nahi aa rahi mere samne ESE
khadi hai. Kapade pahan jaldi.

Kajal veer ki baat sun kar veer ke pas Jake baid jati hai.

Komal - aap mere kon ho.

Veer - ye kaisa sawal hai. Tera Bhai hu aur kon.

Komal - agar mai aapne Bhai ke samne ESE aa bhi gai to kya hua aap
koi gair nahi ho mere Bhai ho aur plz jo mujhse nahi hota vo karne ke liye
mat kaha karo.

Veer - tujhse kya nahi hota jo maine karne ko kah diya.

Komal - aapse Sharm aur kya. Mujhe aapse Sharm nahi aati agar kaho
to ye bhi uthar dun.

Veer - komal meri bahan ab tu aur mai bade ho gaye hai. Ye Sab achha
nahi lagta plz ESA na kiya kar. Aur mai bhi ek ladka hun agar mujhse koi
galti ho gai to.

Komal - pahli baat agar hum bade ho gaye hai to ismein meri galti nahi
hai Maine kisi se nahi kaha tha ki mujhe bada hona hai agar bade hone
se aap mujhse dur ho jaoge aur mujhe mere hisab se nahi rahne donge
to mai kabhi Badi nahi hoti. Aur dusari baat agar aapne koi galti kar bhi di
to vo aapke liye galti hogi par mere liye mere Bhai ka pyaar. So plz don't
try to change me.

Veer - ( ise akhir ho kya gaya hai pahle to ye esa behave nahi karti thi.
Kuch to hua hai. Agar maine ise daant diya to ye kabhi bhi mujhse baat
nahi karegi. Kuch din dekhta hun aapne aap normal ho gai to teek hai
verna kuch karna padega.) hey bhagwan tujhse jitna miskil hi nahi na
munkin hai. Jee jaise tujhe jeena hai. Ye bata aaj kaha ghumne chalegi..

Komal - thanks Bhai. Yaar Sab jagah to ghuma diya hai mam ko ab
dubara nahi Jana mujhe. Aager mam ka man ho to sirf aap le jana ab
mai nahi jaungi.

Veer - OK . chal mein chalta hun.

Komal - pahle ye to batao mai kaisi lag rahi hun .

Veer -( with smile) bahut sunder.

Itna bol kar veer waha se chala jata hai.aur aapne room mein na Jake
kajal ke room mein jata hai jo bed par let kar ek book pad rahi thi. Veer
uske pas let jata hai.

Veer - mam mujhe aaj raat bahar rukna hai.

Kajal - to mera kya hoga.

Veer itna sunte hi kajal par tut padta hai aur kajal ko more than satisfy kar
deta hai fir veer aapne room mein aake so jata hai.

Veer so raha tha tabhi uski ankh mobile ke msg tone se khul jati hai.veer
time dekhta hai to sham ke 7 baj rahe the fir veer msg dekhta hai ye
taniya ka msg tha jismein usne hotel ka room number tha.

Fir veer fresh ho jata hai aur niche aa jata hai aur TV dekhne lagta hai.
Komal aur kajal mom ki madad kar rahi thi kitchen mein aur dad abhi
aaye the aur aapne room mein fresh hone gaye the.

Kuch der bad sabhi diner kar rahe the.

Veer - dad aaj rat mein taniya aur aapne friends ke sath rukunga vaise
bhi kal Sunday hai to kal din mein aa jaunga.
Dad - OK . chale Jana par meri baat mqnoge na.

Veer - haan dad bolo.

Dad - beta mujhe pata hai is age mein Bache kaise enjoy karte hai. Plz
Jada bear mat pina aur sigrate bhi Jada mat pina.

Veer - ( wow dad ne to mujhe bina mage bear aur sigrate pine ki
permission de di ) OK dad mai dyan rakhunga.

Komal - Bhai mujhe bhi bear pini hai plz mere liye bhi Lana.

Dad - beta dekho mein ladki aur ladke mein koi anter nahi samjhta par
ladkiyo ko kuch to had mein rahna chaiye par tumne humare samne
aapne man ki baat kahi ye achhi baat hai . par abhi tumari age bear pine
ki nahi hui hai.

Komal - sorry dad par mera man hua to bol diya.

Veer - mom jara ise akal sikhao Badi besharm hai ise kaise rahna chaiye
ye bhi nahi pata. Mere samne aapne kapdo ka bhi dyan nahi rakhti hai.

Mom - beta tum ek ladki kya hoti hai ye samjh nahi paoge. Vo puri duniya
se Bache ke liye humesha tension mein rahti hai par vo sirf aapne ghar
mein tension free hoti hai. Par agar tumhe kuch galat laga ho to mujhe
batao kya kiya isne . mai abhi iski khabar leti hun.

Veer ki baat sun kar komal shocked ho gai aur mom ki baat sun kar dar
gai ab use dar lag raha tha ki kahi Bhaiya mom ko Sab kuch na bata de.

Veer - kuch nahi mom mai to komal ki taag khich raha tha ye to meri jaan
hai meri sweety hai.

Mom aur komal veer ki baat sun kar sant aur kuch ho jate hai. Fir lunch
karke aapni bike se hotel nikal jata hai aur jo room taniya ne diya tha
usmein chala jata hai.

Veer ke aate hi jatin arman nisha joya ek gate ko toda sa khol kar dekhne
lagte hai aur dusre gate se taniya dekhne lagti hai.
Veer room mein aake let jata hai aur adhe gante tak leta rahta hai.tabhi
uske mobile par ek msg ata hai to veer msg pad kar reply karta hai aur fir
se let jata hai. Kuch der bar room ke main door par nock hota hai.

Tak tak ...

Veer gate kholta hai to ek full nighty pahle Bhabhi bhadi thi. Bhabhi veer
ko dhakka deke under aa jati hai aur kuch dur Jake khadi ho jati hai. Veer
gate lock karke Bhabhi ko piche se aapni bhaho mein le leta hai.aur
garden par kiss karne lagta hai to Bhabhi use piche dhakka de deti hai to
veer bed par gir jata hai. Veer ke pair bed se niche latak rahe the.Bhabhi
veer ka lower aur underwear ek jhatke mein uske sarir se alag kar deti
hai aur bed par baid kar kar veer ke Lund ko hath mein leke kahti hai.

Bhabhi - wow jitna mere husband ka khada hota hai utna to tumara
murjaya hua hai. Aur gora bhi bahut hai us chutiye ka to kala hai.

Nisha -( man mein) tumare husband se hi nahi mere bf se bhi bada hai.

Joya - ( man mein ) kitna cute Lund hai kas us Bhabhi ki jagah mein hoti.

Fir Bhabhi veer ke Lund ko aapne muh mein leke chusne lagti hai aur
jaise jaise veer ka Lund bada aur mota hota jata hai vaise vaise Bhabhi
nisha joya aur taniya ki choot se pani nikalne lagta hai.

Jab veer ka Lund full hard ho jata hai to Bhabhi bolti hai.

Bhabhi - tumhe dar nahi laga tha jab tum mere piche piche ladies toilet
mein aa gaye the.

Veer - laga tha par dar ke aage hi to jeet hai aur dekho ek kiss ne hume
mila diya.

Bhabhi khadi ho jati hai aur bed par chad kar let jati hai aur aapni nighty
aage se khol deti hai. Aur aapne tage khol kar bolti hai.

Bhabhi - tumare kiss karne ka andaj hi alag tha mai to vahi chud jati agar
tum chahte to par tum to aapna no. Mere hath mein deke chale gaye.
Agar mai hotel ka naam msg na karti to tum kya karte.

Veer - to aapne hath se hi aapna Lund hila leta . chalo ab aapne pair
shidhe karo aur aapne jism ko sahi se dekhne do.

Veer ki baat sun kar Bhabhi sharma jati hai aur aapni aakhe band kar ke
let jati hai aur veer Bhabhi ko dekhne lagta hai.

Kya thi Bhabhi kya kahu. Sunder sa face kisi heroin se kam nahi tha
height 5'8" chuche 34 ke par ek dam ranne hue unpar pink nipples wah
kya kahna sapat pet aur gahri nabhi. Aha choot, choot cleaned shaved
us par pink hont. Choot ke hont pau roti ki tarah fule hue the par choot
dekh kar lag nahi raha tha jaise Bhabhi honeymoon par ho seal pack
choot lag rahi thi.

Ider veer Bhabhi ko khada hokar nihar raha tha uder nisha aur joya veer
ke khade Lund ko dekh kar lalchai nazaro se dekh rahi thi aur soch rahi
thi ki ESA Lund to unhone blue films mein bhi nahi dekha. Aur taniya to
veer ke Lund ko dekhte hue aapni choot masal rahi thi.

Veer Bhabhi ke upper let jata hai aur Bhabhi ko kiss karne lagta hai
Bhabhi to veer ke kiss se diwani ho chuki thi. Bhabhi veer ke pure jism
par hath fer rahi thi par veer ki full T-shirt se Bhabhi ko pareshani ho rahi
thi to Bhabhi veer ko kiss karte hue uski T-shirt upper karne lagti hai to
veer uska hath pakad leta hai aur kiss ROK kar kahta hai.

Veer - sorry darling ise utarne ki koshish mat karo.

Bhabhi itani Jada garm ho chuki thi usne veer ke chahre ko aapne dono
hatho mein pakad kar veer ko aapne uper khich liya aur kiss karne lagi.
Bhabhi jab tak veer ko kiss karti rahi jab tak usko SAS lene mein taklif
nahi hone lagi. Fir veer niche ho gaya aur Bhabhi ke left nipple ko kiss
kiya.

Bhabhi - iiiissss ..

Veer nipple ko muh mein leke chusne laga aur right chuche ko hath se
dabane laga. Aur bhabhi siskiya leti rahi aur veer badal badal kar nipple
chusta raha.
Ider nisha aur joya ki bahut buri halat ho gai thi kyuki veer jitani der se sirf
chuche se khel raha tha itani der mein to usnke bf chudai karke so chuke
hote. Aur taniya ki halat to bahut aajeev thi kyuki ye uski first live chudai
thi isase pahle bas blue films hi dekhi thi.

Veer jee bhar kar chucho se khelne ke bad Bhabhi ke pet par kiss karte
hue Bhabhi ki nabhi ko kiss karte hue usmein aapni jibh ghumane laga
aur Bhabhi siskiya lete hue ise enjoy karne lagi. Par sirf Bhabhi hi ise
enjoy nahi kar rahi thi veer ki har kiss ko nisha joya aur taniya aapne jism
par mahsus kar rahi thi.

Fir veer aur niche ho gaya aur Bhabhi ki choot ko kiss kiya Bhabhi ki to
halat esi ho chuki thi ki agar veer ek bar aur choot ko kiss karta to choot
pani chod deti.

Bhabhi - tumara naam kyaaaaa

Bhabhi abhi aapni puri baat bhi nahi kah pai thi ki veer Bhabhi ki choot ke
g spot ko aapne honto merin leke chusne laga Bhabhi itana sahan nahi
kar pai aur aapni choot hawa mein uda kar ahhh ahh ahhh karte hue
jhadne lagi aur Bhabhi ke sath hi joya aur nisha ki choot ne bhi pani
chhod diya aur unki panty ke sath unki jeans bhi bhigne lagi.

Jab Bhabhi puri tarah se jhad gai to sant hoke lambi lambi SAS lete hue
let gai to veer ud ke uski tango ke beech baid gaya aur aapne Lund ke
supade ke Bhabhi ki choot ke honto ke bich upper niche ragadne
laga.choot par Lund ki garmi pate hi Bhabhi ne aapni aakhe khol kar veer
ko dekha.

Veer - veer naam hai mera.

Bhabhi ke face par ek smile aa jati hai aur bahut jaldi hi Bhabhi garm ho
jati hai aur Lund ke sath aapni choot ko upper niche karne lagti hai.veer
bhi ab aur Jada der wait nahi kar sakta tha 30 min se Jada ho chuke the
ab tak .

Veer jor se ek dhakka mar deta hai aur veer ka Lund ek ki jhatke mein
Bhabhi choot mein 6" under ghus jata hai.
Bhabhi - oooiiiii maa. Mar gai mai.. Aaaaahhhh hey bhagwan meri choot
fat gai.

Bhabhi dard se karhane lagti hai to veer jhuk kar Bhabhi ke ek chuche ko
chusne lagta hai aur dusre ko dabane lagta hai. To Bhabhi garm hone
lagti hai aur uska dard bhi kam hone lagta hai . par ab jatin aur arman se
control nahi chota aur vo aapni aapni gfs ko leke chale jate hai chudai ke
liye. Vaise nisha aur joya Jana nahi chahti thi unhe to abhi aur chudai
dekhni thi aur veer ke Lund ko mahsus karna tha par unki chooto ko bhi
Lund ki jarurat thi to vo aapne bfs ke sath chali gai.

Ider taniya ne aapne sare kapde utar diye the aur gate ke pas khade
hoke vo ek hath se aapne chuche daba rahi thi aur ek hath se choot mein
ungali kar rahi thi.

Jab Bhabhi ka dard kam ho jata hai to dard bhari aahe siskiyo mein badal
jati hai aur kamar ko hilane lagti hai to veer upper ho jata hai aur Bhabhi
ki aakho mein dekhte hue Lund ko dhire dhire ander bahar karne lagta
hai.

Dhire dhire Bhabhi bhi veer ka sath dene lagti hai aur dhakko ka jabab
dhakko se dene lagti hai.

Bhabhi - come on fuck me hard ya ya fuck me faster ahhh ahh ohhh yes
yes faster more aahh

Veer bhi bhabhi ki bato se josh mein aa jata hai aur jor jor se chodne
lagta hai aur bhabhi 10 min mein hi patni chhod deti hai par veer nahi
rukta aur lagatar chodta rahta hai bhabhi fir se veer ke dhakke ka jabab
dene lagti hai veer bhi moka dekh kar ek jordar dhakka Marta hai aur
aapna 9" lumba Lund bhabhi ki choot mein jad tak utar deta hai.aur
bhabhi ke upar let jata hai.

Bhabhi - aaaaaahhhhhhhhh maaaaa meri choot fat gai.

Veer bhabhi ka dard kam karne ke liye bhabhi ke dono nipples ko

marodte hue kiss karne laga jisase Bhabhi ko rahat Milne lagi. Ider jatin
aur arman apna chudai program karke so chuke the par nisha aur joya ki
choot mein abhi bhi khujali ho rahi thi aur taniya to ugali karte hue pata
nahi kitani baar jaad chuki thi fir bhi lagatar ugali kare ja rahi thi. Ab to
nisha aur joya bhi veer aur bhabhi ki prem Lila dekhte hue aapni panty
mein hath dal kar ungali kar rahi thi.

Bhabhi ka dard kam hote hi bhabhi aapni kamar ko hilane lagi to veer bhi
dhire dhire Lund ko aage piche karte hue dhake Marne laga. Ab dhire
dhire bhabhi ke dhakke tej hone lage to veer baid gaya aur bhabhi ki
kamar ke dono side bed par aapne hath tika kar tej tej dhakke Marne
laga bhabhi bhi aahe bharte hue veer ka pura sath de rahi thi.

Bhabhi - veer fuck me hard plz ya hard harder .. Aah aaj pahli baar aurat
hone ka ehsas ho raha hai.

Veer ab bhabhi ki kamar pakad kar full speed se dhake mar raha tha
bhabhi veer ke har dhakke ke sath upper niche ho rahi thi.

Bhabhi - faster fasterrrr veer faster I m coming ......

Itna kahte hi bhabhi jhadne lagi aur bhabhi ke sath sath nisha aur joya
taniya bhi jhadne lagi.

Par veer nahi ruka aur bhabhi ko ghodi bana kar danna Dan chodtne
laga ab to na bhabhi ko vishwas ho raha tha aur na hi taniya nisha aur
joya ko ki veer itani der tak chhod sakta hai.

Veer ghadi bana kar bhabhi ko 15 min tak chodtna hai jismein bhabhi 2
par jhad jati hai fir veer bhabhi ki sidha Lita kar chodta hai aur itna chodta
hai ki bhabhi ki har ang mein aapna aur sirf aapna naam likh deta hai.

Bhabhi - fuck me fuck me hard. Fuck me fast . aaj se tum hi mere pati ho
mere syami ho mere bhagwan ho ya ya yes yes faster faster oh god ....

Itana bolte hi Bhabhi jhadne lagti hai ab veer bhi jhadne bala tha to veer
se aapna Lund choot se bahar nikal liya aur hath se jor jor se hilate hue
bhabhi ke pet par jhad jata hai aur bhabhi ke bagal mein let jata hai.
Bhabhi pahle aapni saso ko control karti hai fir aapne pet par pade veer
ke virya ko aapni ungali se chatne lagti hai. Bhabhi ko uska taste bahut
pasand aata hai aur pura chat jati hai.
Fir bhabhi toilet Jane ke liye udne ki koshish karti hai to use bahut dard
hota hai to vo veer ki taraf dekhti hai jo use hi dekh kar muskura raha tha
to bhabhi banabati gusse se veer ko dekhti hai to veer bhabhi ko godh
mein uda kar bathroom le jata hai aur garm pani se bhabhi ki choot ki
sikai karta hai jisase bhabhi ko aram milta hai fir veer bhabhi ko garm
pani se bhare bath tab mein leta deta hai jo usne pahle hi bhar ke rakha
tha fir veer aapne Lund ko saf karke room mein aa jata hai aur aapna
lower aur underwear pahan kar pain killer aur pani leke bathroom mein
jata hai aur bhabhi ko pain killer deta hai.

10 min mein hi Bhabhi ko bahut relax ho jata hai to veer bhabhi ko khada
karke uske sarir ko toliye se pouch kar godh mein uda kar lejeta hai aur
bed par Lita deta hai aur cream bhabhi ki choot par lagane lagta hai.

Bhabhi - itani care to kabhi mere husband ne bhi nahi ki. Suhag raat ko
bhi vo to aapna kaam karke so gaya tha aur mujhe dard mein chhod kar
chain ki neend soya.

Nisha aur joya ko aapni first night yaad aa jati hai kyuki unke sath bhi
ESA hi hua tha.

Veer - ( with smile ) mai tumara husband nahi hun mai veer hun .

Itana bol kar veer bhabhi ke bagal mein let jata hai.

Bhabhi - aaj se tum hi mere husband ho. Aur us chutiye ko to mai divorce
de dungi.

Veer - plz ESA na karna. Kyuki agar tumne use divorce de bhi diya to bhi
mai tumse shadi nahi karunga.

Bhabhi - I know that.

Fir dono sant ek dusre ki baho mein let jate hai. Nisha aur joya bhi aapne
bfs ke pass chali jati hai par taniya gate par khadi hi rahti hai aur veer ko
dekhti rahti hai.

Fir 2.30 am par veer bhabhi ko uda deta hai aur uski nighty pahna deta
hai.

Veer - aapna naam to bata do.

Bhabhi - next time jab milungi tab bata dungi.

Fir veer bhabhi ko uske room mein chhod kar jungal chala jata hai aur
subah 6 baje hotel pahuch jata hai aur jaise vi aapna room kholta hai to
shocked ho jata hai.

Kyuki uske bed par taniya bilkul nangi leti hui thi.

Veer taniya ko nangi dekh kar shocked ho gaya use samjh nahi aa raha
tha ki taniya uske room mein kaise aai to vo room ko dhyan se dekhne
laga to usko room mein 2 gate extra dekhe jismein se ek room khula hua
tha to veer us gate ke ander gaya to shocked ho gaya kyuki ye dusra
room tha. Veer samjh gaya ki ye taniya ne hi use ESA room diya taki vo
uski chudai dekh sake.

Fir veer aapne room mein aa gaya aur dusre gate ke ander gaya to waha
joya aur arman so rahe the veer samjh gaya ki sabhi ne uski aur bhabhi
ki chudai dekhi hai . fir veer aapne room mein wapas aa gaya aur taniya
ko awaz deker aur hilla kar jagana chaha to vo nahi UDI to veer use
godhi mein uda kar uske room mein le gaya aur bed par Lita diya. Fir
garm pani se bhige toliye se taniya ke chucho aur choot ki sikai karne
laga kyu ki taniya ne raat ko chudai dekhte hue bahut jor jor se aapne
chuche dabaye de is bajah se taniya ke chuche Lal pad gaye the aur
choot mein bhi bahut ungali ki thi aur ragadi thi vo bhi buri tarah Lal ho
chuki thi. Fir veer taniya ki achhi tarah se sikai karne ke bad uski choot
par cream laga deta hai aur uske kapde panty bra lower T-shirt pahna
deta hai aur cream table par rakh deta hai aur sath mein ek kagaj par
note bhi likh kar rakh deta hai.

Note - ye cream aapne private part par lagati rahna jab tak jalan band na
ho jaye aur skin normal na ho jaye isase tumhe aram milega. Aur dusro
ke room mein chupke se dekhna bad manners hota hai.

Fir veer aapne room mein aake let jata hai to vo taniya ke jism ko
imagine karne lagta hai.
Taniya bahut hi sunder gori aur slim ladki hai uski height 5'6" hai. Figure
36 24 34 hai. Chuche kafi bade hai par tane hue hai gore gore chucho
par pink nipples bas kya batau man to karta hai ek Sara dudh pi jaun
unka aur kya pet hai ek dum chika aur sapat user gahri nabhi. Kamar to
itani sexy hai ki kya batau gaand ka to koi javab hi nahi hai aur choot oho
choot to itani gori hai aur dekho kaisa haal bana liya tha aaj aur pink hont
bhi Lal pad gaye the.

Mein ye Sab kya soch raha hun vo meri dost hai mai uske bare mein
ESA kaise soch sakta hun . vo bahut achhi ladki hai vo to aaj live sex
dekh kar bahak gai hogi. Aur mai taniya ko pasand to karta hun par sirf
ek dost ki tarah mai uske sath ESA besa kuch nahi karunga. Kyuki mai
taniya se lover bala pyaar nahi karta aur mai use dekha nahi dena chahta
hun.

Yahi Sab sochte hue veer so jata hai.

Aaj fir veer ke sapne mein baba aate hai.
Baba- beta tum bahut achhi tarah abhyash kar rahe ho. Mai bahut khush
hun.

Veer - thanks baba. Baba mujhe aapse kuch puchna tha.

Baba - bolo beta kya puchna chahte ho.

Veer - baba mera bear aur sigrate pine ka man karta hai aur mai ESA
karunga to mere lakshya par koi dikat to nahi aayegi na.

Baba - beta kuch nahi hoga. Tum koi aam insan nahi ho ye chiche
tumare sarir ko koi nuksan nahi pahucha sakti hai. Balki madira ka to
tumhe bahut kam hi NASA chadega .

Veer - oh god thank you baba. Baba baba aap achanak kaha chale gaye.

Veer sota rahta hai aur Sab kuch bhul kar aapni takan mitane lagta hai.

Taniya ki aakh 10 baje khulti hai to vo raat mein jo hua uske bare mein
sochne lagti hai to use dyan aata hai ki raat mein to vo nangi hi veer ke
room mein uske bister par leti hui aapni choot mein ungali kar rahi thi
kitni jalan ho rahi thi uski choot mein aur bechari Lal bhi ho gai thi par
abhi to vo aapne room mein hai aur kapde bhi pahan rakhe hai. Taniya
soch mein pad jati hai ki agar veer ne hi use kapde pahnaye hai to usne
use nanga bhi dekha hoga fir veer ne kuch kiya kyu nahi kya mai veer ko
pasand nahi hun kahi nisha aur joya ne to nahi kiya kyuki veer to kahi
chala gaya tha.

Tabhi table par rakhi hui cream aur kagaj taniya dekhti hai to use pad kar
taniya khush ho jati hai sath mein sharma bhi jati hai. Fir taniya vo cream
aur not leke aapne permanent bale room mein aa jati hai aur aapne sare
kapde udar deti hai to use ehsas hota hai ki veer ne uske sarir ko saaf
bhi kiya hai aur ab uske chuche normal ho chuke the aur dard bhi kam
tha aur choot ki skin bhi normal ho chuki thi. Taniya samjh jati hai ki veer
ne uski choot par cream bhi lagai hai to ye sochte hi taniya sharma jati
hai aur uski choot pani chhod deti hai.

Taniya Naha dho kar dusare kapde pahan leti hai jab tak veer aur baki ke
Sab bhi fresh hoke taniya ke room mein aa jate hai.

Veer - lao mere bacho paise nikalo.

Jatin - pahle us bhabhi ka nude photo to dikha.

Arman - aur kya hum kaise maan le ki kuch hua bhi hai ya tu chutiya
bana raha hai.

Taniya bilkul chup thi aur sharma bhi rahi thi.

Veer - salo free mein raat bhar show dekha ab saboot mang rahe ho.

Veer ki baat sun kar Sab hadbada jate hai..

Veer - salo agar 10 min mein paise nahi nikale to tum dino se 20 20
hazar basulunga aur tum dono ki to band Baja dunga bhabhi ke jaisi.

Veer ki baat sun kar nisha aur joya to khush ho jati hai par jatin aur
armaan ki gand fat jati hai.

Jatin - le Bhai tu 20 hazar hi le le bas meri Gf ko baks de aur kiss ko bhi

bhul ja .

Arman - haan Bhai ye le mere bhi 20 hazar.

Jatin aur arman ki baat sun kar nisha aur joya nirash ho jati hai kyuki vo
to veer ko kiss karne ke sapne dekh rahi thi aur soch rahi thi ki kiss se hi
veer ko impress kar legi par ab usnke sapno par pabi fir chuka tha par vo
kuch bol bhi nahi sakti thi.

Taniya bhi 10000 rup de deti hai fir sub log nasta karne lagte hai par
taniya veer ko ajeev nazaro se dekh rahi thi jise veer pahchan gaya . fir
jatin aur arman aapni aapni gfs ke sath chle gye. Ab bas veer aur taniya
hi Bache the.

Taniya - veer mai tumse kuch baat karna chahti hun . actually mein kuch
kehna chahti hun . veer I loveeee

Veer - rook jao taniya age kuch mat kahna. Ye nahi ho Sakta.

Taniya - kyu veer kyu nahi ho sakta. Kya mai tumhe achhi nahi lagti kya
mujh mein koi kami hai plz batao plz.

Itna bol kar taniya Rone lagti hai to veer use gale laga leta hai aur bolta
hai.

Veer - taniya tum bahut sunder ho aur bahut achhi ladki bhi ho aur meri
sabse achhi dost bhi ho aur mai tumhe bahut pyaar karta hun par ye
pyaar sirf dost bala hai Maine kabhi tumhe pyaar Bali nazar se nahi
dekha. Aur mai tumari dosti khona nahi chahta hun. To plz ESA kuch mat
karo jisase humari dosti par asar pade.plz

Taniya - ( rote hue ) kyu veer kyu tum mujhe pyaar ki nazar se nahi dekh
sakte. Mai tumhe pana chahti hun mai tumare bina nahi rah sakti plz veer
..

Veer - taniya ye pyaar nahi hai ye kal raat jo tumne dekha us bajah se hai
aur kal raat hi mujhe pata chala ki mai tumhe aapni sabse achhi Bali dost
manta hun mai tumare liye jaan bhi de sakta hun par lover bala pyaar
nahi. Kal raat jab tum bina kapdo ke thi tab mujhe tumhe dekh kar sex
karne ka maan to hua tha par lover bala nahi tha dost banke Maine tunhe
pyaar diya aur dosti nibhai.

Taniya - veer mujhe kuch nahi pata bas mujhe tum chaiye mai tumhe
pana chahti hun.

Veer - taniya tumare pas 2 raste hai pahla tum mujhe lover maan kar pa
lo jo ho nahi sakta aur tum humari dosti bhi nahi rahegi aur dusra rasta
hai ki tum dosti rakho jo jindagi bhar rahegi aur sayad tum mujhe dost ki
tarah paa bhi lo . ab tumari marzi hai tum kon sa rasta chunti ho.

Taniya - sayad tum paane ka MATLAB nahi samjhe.

Veer - mai janta hun tumare paane ka MATLAB kya hai kal raat jaise
pana chahti ho. Par mai tumhe bata chuka hun kal raat jaisa humara
Milan lovers ki tarah kabhi nahi hoga. Haan dost ki tarah ek dusri ki
madad ke sath jarurat puri kar sakte hai .

Itna bol kar veer room se nikal jata hai aur aapne ghar chala jata hai.

Yese hi din bitne lage aur vo din bhi aa gaya jab kajal mam ko wapas
Jana tha. Is bich veer collage mein taniya ko bilkul pahle ki tarah treat
karta bas ek min bhi aakele mein nahi milta na call receive karta na msg
ka reply karta. Taniya confuse thi veer kar kya raha hai par puchne ka
veer ne koi mokka nahi diya. Ider komal ko bhi koi moka nahi mila veer
se baat karne ka aur bechari nisha aur joya to bas veer ko yaad karke
choot mein ungali kar leti.

Is ek mahine mein veer ke jeevan mein bahut kuch badla tha. Kajal ne
veer ko sex ki har style sikha di thi aur ab veer kisi Randi ko bhi apna
diwana bana sakta tha.

Veer kajal ko chhodne bus stand gaya to kajal ki bas khadi thi par chalne
mein time tha to kajal aapna saman rakh kar niche veer ke sath khadi
hoke baat karne lagi.

Kajal - veer ek baat puchu.

Veer - puchho to darling kuch bhi pucho

Kajal - ( muskurate hue ) tumne aaj tak aapni T-shirt kyu nahi utari. Aaj
tak Maine tumhe hamesha full shirt ya T-shirt mein dekha hai yaha tak ki
raat mein bhi kabhi pura nanga nahi dekha aur jab bhi mai tumari T-shirt
utarni chahi tumne mujhe ROK diya ESA kyu.

Veer - vo na mujhe Sharm aati hai. ( sharmane ka natak karte hue )

Kajal - ( haste hue ) tum nahi sudroge . ab sahi sahi batao kya bajah hai
tum mote nahi ho tumari body bahut shakt hai fir kya bajah hai.

Veer - yahi wajah hai agar Maine aapni full nude body tumhe dikha di to
tum aapne husband ko divorce de deti aur mere pichhe pad jati.

Kajal - diwani to mai tumari ho hi gai hun.

Veer - tumne mujhe roj choot chodne ki adat dal di hai ab pata nahi mera
kya hoga.

Kajal - tum to kisi na kisi ki choot ka intzam kar loge par mai tumare jaisa
Lund kaha se milega.

Veer - to kaat kar le jao.

Kajal - ( haste hue ) tum nahi sudaro ge . chalo mai chalti hun bas nikale
Bali hai aur call karte rahna aur koi problem ho to mujhse baat karna.
Bye

Veer - OK bye.

Fir kajal ki bas nikal jati hai aur veer aapne ghar ki or nikal jata hai .

Ider komal ne fir se aapna saman veer ke pas bale room mein shift kar
liya tha. Veer bhi ghar pahuch chuka tha aur vo aapne room mein Jake
so jata hai.

Sham ko 6 baje veer ki neend khulti gai. Veer hall mein aake TV dekgne
lagta hai par uska man nahi lagta to vo bike leke mall road par bike se
ghumne lagta hai to use ek BAR dekhta hai to uska man bear pine ko
hone lagta hai. To vo BAR mein chala jata hai. Aur counter par baid kar
bear order deta hai. Aur bear pine lagta hai. Uski bagal ki seat par ek 40
45 sal ka aadni baida hua tha jo kuch pareshan lag raha tha aur daru bhi
kuch Jada hi pee raha tha.

Veer - kya baat kai uncle aap pareshan lag rahe ho.

Uncle - kya batau beta. Tum enjoy karne aaye ho enjoy karo. Faltu mein
kyu tension le rahe ho meri ab mera kuch nahi ho sakta.

Veer - uncle mai bhi akela bor ho raha hun. Aur kya pata mai aapki
pareshani ka solution bata saku.

Uncle - ab beta tumhe kya batau .

Veer - bata kar to dekho .

Uncle - beta mera naam Anil negi hai aur mai ek chota sa contractor hun
aur Chhote mote kaam karta hun par ek dost ke kahne par ek 15 lac ka
contract le liya socha tha ki 1 ya 2 lac Bach jayenge par us contact ko
pura karne mein 20 lac se Jada lag jayenge aur agar pura na kiya to 15
lac fine ke roop mein dene padenge par ab tak ki meri saving hi bas 10
lac hai aur ab bas 15 din hi Bache hai contact pura karne ke liye ab to
mera ghar bhi bik jayega.

Veer - aap pareshan na ho pahle ye batao contract kis chij ka tha.

Negi - beta jungal ke 10 km ke area mein jo bade bade ped tut jate hai
sukh jate hai unhe ek jagah par ikata karna hai jaha se vo track mein
bhare ja sake aur vaha se sarkari taal par le jaye ja sake. Par us jungal
mein cren ya tractor nahi ja sakta sirf manpower se hi kam kiya ja sakta
hai jo bahut slow aur costly hai.

Veer - mujhe lagta hai mai aapki help kar sakta hun kya aap kal 3 baje vo
jungal aur aapke 10 km ka area dikha sakte hai.

Negi - sach tum meri madad kar sakte ho. Teek hai mai kal tumhe vo
area dikha dunga.
Fir veer aur negi aapne no exchange karte hai aur khush hoker aapne
aapne ghar chale jate hai.

Next day 3 baje negi veer ko kaam ke bare mein Sab bata deta hai to
veer ko kaam achha lagta hai.

Veer - uncle ye kaam 15 lac ka hai mai ye kaam 8 dino mein pura karva
dunga aur mujhe 13 lac chaiye.

Negi - agar tumne kaam pura kar diya to tum pure 15 lac rakh lena bas
mujhe is musibat se nikal do.

Veer - kya uncle aap bhi na. Mai chahta hun is kaam se aapko bhi profit
ho aur mujhe bhi aur aap aage bhi ESE kaam lete rahe apne naam se
aur mujhe sub contractor ke roop mein kaam de to mera naam sarkari
contractors mein bhi nahi aayega aur mere paise bhi legal rahege..

Negi - agar tumne ye kaam kar diya to mai aur kaam bhi le lunga aur
tumare naam se ek firm register karva dunga. Sab legal hi rahega.

Veer - bas uncle ye dyaan rakhna ye baat kabhi bhi kisi ko kisi bhi Surat
mein pata nahi chalni chaiye.

Negi - jaisa tum chahoge vaisa hi hoga.

Fir negi veer ka ek firm register karva deta hai aur uska ek account bhi
Khulba deta hai bank mein.

Next day se veer ka routine hi change ho gaya ab vo collage ke bad ghar

par lunch karta aur jungal mein chala jata aur aapni tagat ka istmal karta
aur pedo ko khud aapne kandho par uda ke ek jagah par rakhta aur Sam
7 bahe ghar aata aur garm pani se Naha kar kuch time family ke sath
rahta aur diner karke 9 baje tak so jata aur fir raat ko 3 se 6 to fix hi tha.

Ab veer ko na to choot ki yaad aa rahi thi aur naa hi Lund pareshan kar
raha tha kyuki bhari bhari pedo ko uda uda kar veer thak jata tha.

8 dino tak lagatar mahnat karne ke baad aapna kaam pura kar diya aur is
kam ko karne se veer ko 2 fayede hue pahla ye ki ab use paise milenge
aur duara ye ki bhari bhari pedo ko udane se uski body aur bhi Jada
nikhar aai thi agar koi ladki uski body dekh le to bina veer ke kahe hi
aapne kapde utar de aur agar ladke veer ki body dekh le to gand fat jaye
aur agar veer ke dusman dekh le to peshav nikal jaye.

Negi kam ko pura dekh kar turant veer ko 13 lac ka cheque de deta hai
aur veer ka bahut sukiya ada karta hai aur aane bale samay mein aur bhi
ESE hi kaam veer ke liye lene ko bhi kahta hai. Veer aaj bahut khus hai
vo cheque ko bank mein laga deta hai.

Next day morning mein collage Jane se pahle dad komal aur veer ko
pocket money ke 10 10 hazar rups dete hai . fir komal collage nikal jati
hai aur veer aaj collage nahi jata aur 10 baje bank Jake 8 lac rups nikal
leta hai aur nanital ke pas bale sahar haldwani bike se nikal jata hai.

Haldwani mein alag alag jewelers se sone ke 20 sikke aur chandi ke 100
sikke kharid leta hai. Alag alag Dukan se aur thode thode sikke lene se
kisi ko sak bhi nahi hota aur veer bill ke sath sikke leta hai to koi jada bhi
nahi puchta. Itna Sab lene ke bad bhi veer ke pas 50000 Bach jate hai to
veer ek apple ka phone le leta hai. Aur wapas aa jata hai.

Nanital pahuch kar veer sidhe aapne adde yani ki khander jata hai aur
sandook mein sikke rakh kar ghar aa jata hai. Ghar pahuchte pahuchte 4
baj chuke the to veer lunch karke toda rest karta hai aur 6 baje ud jata
hai.

Aaj veer bahut khus tha kyuki vo yoth kala mein bhi kushal hota ja raha
tha aur aaj pahli baar usne sikke bhi kharide the.

Aaj veer ka maan pub Jane ka aur dance karne ka ho raha tha vaise to
veer bahut achha dance karta tha par aaj tak usne dance kisi ke samne
nahi kiya tha bas jab bahut khush hota tha to room mein hi dance karta
tha. Veer aapne dosto ko call karne bala tha pub chalne ke liye fir sochta
hai. Ki uske dost to kai bar pub gaye hai aur jate rahte hai par komal
kabhi nahi gai aaj komal ke sath jata hun vo bhi bahut khus ho jayegi.

Fir veer aapni mom ke pas jata hai.

Veer - mom mai aapne sath komal ko pub le Jana chahta hun.
Mom - beta dosto ke sath chale jao komal kya karegi pub Jake.

Veer - mom mere dost kai baar pub gaye hai aur aksar jate rahte hai
komal ki friends bhi jati hai par kabhi komal nahi gai aur na hi kabhi
komal ne puchha kyuki vo janti hai ki aap log manna kar donge par mom
mere sath jayegi to koi problem nahi hogi mai dyaan rakhunga komal ka
aur vo bhi khus ho jayegi.

Mom - OK mujhe koi problem nahi hai bas ek bar dad se phone par baat
kar lo.

Veer dad se phone par baat karta hai pahle to dad mana kar dete hai par
baad mein veer ke samjhane aur veer ke sath hone par maan jate hai.

Veer pahle apne room mein jata hai fir komal ke room mein. Komal padai
kar rahi thi. Veer bed par Jake baid jata hai.

Veer - kya baat komal top karne ka irada hai kya.

Komal - nahi top nahi bas pas ho jau mere liye itna hi kafi hai. mujhe
pass hone ke liye mahnat karni padti hai mai aapki tarah nahi hun jo bina
pade hi board top kar lun.

Aur vaise aaj aapni bahan ki yaad kaise aa gai.

Veer - Teri yaad to tab aayegi na jab mai tujhe bhol jaunga . ye chhod ye
bata tera koi bf hai kya.

Veer ki baat sunte hi komal ka muh utar jata hai.

Komal - nahi koi bf nahi hai.

Veer - ( maan mein ) kuch to gadbad hai.

Veer - OK ye bata mere sath pub chalegi.

Komal - mazak mat karo.

Veer - mai mazak nahi kar raha hun.

Komal - sach . par mom dad nahi manenge .

Veer - vo bhi man gaye hai tu aapni bata.

Veer ki baat sun kar komal aapni jagah se uchhal padti hai aur khushi se
kudne lagti hai.

Veer - bas ek problem hai.

Komal veer ki baat sunkar ek dum sant ho jati hai aur veer ke pas baid
jati hai.

Komal - ( serious hote hue ) kya problem hai Bhaiya.

Veer - hum pub to ja sakte hai par tum mere sath ye ghatiya sa phone
leke nahi ja sakti koi achha sa phone lena hoga.

Komal - kaisi baat kar rahe ho Bhaiya phone se pub Jane ka kya lena
dena hai.

Veer - ab jo problem thi vo Maine bata di.

Komal - agar aapko mujhe leke Jana hi nahi tha to kaha hi kyu.

Veer - Teri kasam komal mai tujhe leke jaba chahta hun pub .

Komal - dekho Bhaiya aaj dad se jo pocket money di thi usmein se aaj hi
Maine ek 3000 ki dress kharid li hai ab mere pass 7000 Bache hai aur
itane mein koi achha phone aa nahi sakta.

Itna bol kar komal aapna sar niche kar leti hai to veer uske hath mein
apple ka phone rakh deta hai. Jise dekh kar komal khush ho jati hai.

Komal - wow ye mere liye hai. Par Bhaiya aapke pas itane paise kaha se
aaye.

Veer - mai aapne bday par apple ka phone kharidna chahta tha aur mai
aapni pocket money se saving kar raha tha par pure paise save nahi kar
paya tha aur tiya ne mujhe apple ka phone bhi gift kar diya to vo saving
aur aaj ki pocket money mila kar Maine aapni sweaty ke liye kharid liya.

Komal veer ki baat sun kar itani khush ho jati hai ki veer ke pure face par
kiss karne lagti hai aur veer ko gale laga leti hai.

Komal - Bhaiya aap ye 7000 rakh lo aapki pocket money khatam ho gai
hogi na. Mujhe paiso ki itani jarurat nahi hai aap ladke ho aapko Jada
jarurat hoti hai.

Veer - nahi komal mujhe jarurat nahi hai. Aur mai to manage kar bhi
lunga par meri sweat bahan ko paiso ki problem ho ye mai nahi dekh
sakta.

Komal - at least half to le hi lo hum dono half mein manage kar lenge.

Veer - tu Jada hosiyar mat ban aur jaldi tayar ho ja mai bhi tayar hota
hun.

Itna bol kar veer bathroom ke raste aapne room mein chala jata hai aur
tayar hone lagta hai aur komal bhi tayar hone lagti hai par inhe ye nahi
pata tha ki indono ki baate inki mom ne sun Lee thi aur dono Bhai bahan
ka pyaar dekh kar mom ki aakho mein aashu aa gaye the.

Veer tayar ho kar Hall mein aa jata hai aur TV dekhne lagta hai kuch hi
der mein mom bhi hall mein aa jati hai tabhi komal bhi aapni new dress
mein niche aa jati hai jiski khubsurati dekh kar veer aur mom dono
shocked ho jate hai kyuki komal ne jo dress pahan rakhi thi vo uske
ghutno tak thi aur fiting ki thi aur aage gale se leke ghutno tak jip ( chain)
lagi hui thi is dark blue dress mein komal bahut Jada sunder lag rahi thi.

Komal - mai kaisi lag rahi hun.

Mom komal ke pas Jake uski nazar utari hai.

Mom - ek dam pari lag rahi hai meri beti.

Komal - Bhaiya aapko.

Veer - bahut sunder. Ab chale.

Mom- beta ye 10000 hai ye rakh lo kharche ke liye.

Veer - mom mere pas hai iski jarurat nahi hai.

Mom- mujhe pata hai tumne aapni pocket money se komal ke liye phone
kharid liya hai rakh lo.

Ab veer bhi Jada bahas nahi karta kyuki mom ye puchegi ki rumare pas
paise kaha se aaye. Fir komal aur veer ghar ke bahar aate hai aur veer
aapni bullet start karta hai aur komal baid jati hai.

Komal - Bhaiya aap aapni bullet ki awaz mein kuch change karbao na jo
mai 100 bullet mein aapki bullet ki awaz alag se pahchan lun.

Veer - teek hai kal Sunday hai mujhe kaam se Jana hai to mai bike leke
nahi jaunga tu Karim uncle ko bula kar khud change karba dena OK.

( Karim ka geraj hai veer ke ghar ke pas hi. )

Komal - OK.

Fir dono pub bahut jate hai. Komal aaj pahli baar pub mein aai thi to vo
bahut khush thi fir veer aapne liye bear order karta hai aur komal ke liye
soft drink.

Komal - Bhaiya mujhe bhi bear pini hai plz plz plz.

Veer - OK OK par yaha nahi tere liye jate samay kharid lunga kyuki ghar
pahuch kar pine mein mom dad ko pata bhi nahi chalega.

Komal - great idea.

Fir dono log dance karne lagte hai komal bahut enjoy kar rahi thi aur veer
se kuch Jada hi chipak kar dance kar rahi thi agar koi dekhta to yahi
kahta bf Gf honge dono. Veer bhi notice kar raha tha par vo aaj komal ko
enjoy karne dena chahta tha. Veer ne bhi bahut enjoy kiya ladke to komal
ko dekh kar aahe bhar rahe the aur komal veer se chipak chipak kar
enjoy kar rahi thi pub mein bahut si ladkiya veer par fida ho gai thi aur kai
ne to veer ko aapna no. Bhi diya. Raat 10 baje dono pub se nikal aaye
aur ek hotel mein diner kiya.

Komal - aaj meri jindagi ka sabse best din tha ab tak ka.

Veer - thanks chale ab mom dad pareshan ho rahe honge.

Fir dono ghar aa jate hai veer chupke se bear ki bottle under le aata hai.
Fir veer aur komal mom dad ko bol kar chale jate hai.

Veer aur komal, komal ke room mein jate hai to veer bear nikal leta hai
aur ek bottle khud aur ek bottle komal ko deta hai aur dono pine lagte
hai. Par unhe ye nahi pata tha ki unke mom dad window se ye Sab dekh
rahe the.

Komal - ye to kadbi lag rahi hai.

Veer - to kya mithi samjhi thi kya tumne. Rahne do na koi jaruri to nahi
hai.

Komal - pahli vaar pee rahi hun to puri jarur piyugi.

Itna bol kar komal jaldi jaldi bear pine lagti hai jab veer ne adhi bottle
bear pee utani der mein komal puri bottle pee gai. Ab komal ko nasha
hone laga tha.

Veer - komal tum aapne bf ke bare mein batane Bali thi na.

Veer ki baat sun kar komal veer ko ghur kar dekhti hai aur veer ki bear
chhin kar pine lagti hai aur puri khatam kar deti hai.

Veer komal ki is harkat se dar jata hai.

Komal aur nazdik baid jati hai.

Thapak.......

Veer ke gal par komal ek thapad jad deti hai. Ye dekh dad use rokne ko
aage badte hai to mom ROK leti hai aur chup chap dekhne ka isara karti
hai.

Komal ( nashe mein ) - veer tuje pata hai tu is duniya ka sabse achha
Bhai hai. Sala is duniya ka kya pure universe ka sabse achha Bhai hai.

Veer - to mujhe Mara kyu koi galti kar di kya Maine.

Thapakkkk.

Veer ke gaal par ek aur thapad ..

Komal - sala tu kaise galti kar sakta hai tu to dusro se galti karvata hai
khud kaha karta hai.

Veer - Maine kisase galti karva di. Lagta hai tujhe chad gai hai.

Thapak....

Veer ko ek aur thapad mar kar komal veer ka colar pakad leti hai.

Komal - sale kis se nahi kis kis se puch .

Itna bol kar vo veer ko pichhe dhakha de deti hai.

Veer - kis kis se..

Thapak ...

Ek aur thapad veer ke gal par

Komal - dekho kaise besharmo ki tarah aapne karname puch raha hai.
Kuch to Sharm kar.

Chal puch hi liya hai to sun. Taniya tiya Sara tino Teri diwani hai sirf tujhe
pane ke liye kuch bhi kar sakti hai. Par kisi ki himant nahi jo tujhe kuch
bole.

Sale vo bas tera pyaar pana chahti hai Teri Gf ya tere se sadi nahi karna
chahti. Par tu to dhehra sajan purush. Abe kisi ke dil ki to puri kar de.

Sale pata hai mai tujhse kutna pyaar karti hun tere liye jaan bhi de sakti
hun.

Veer - mai bhi tujhse bahut pyaar karta hun mai bhi tere liye jaan de
sakta hun.

Thapak thapak..

Is bar 2 thapad lagatar veer ke dono galo par padte hai.

Komal - sale tu jaan dega mere liye. LA de dena. Chal chhod jaan rahne
de chal pyaar kar mujhe chal utar kapade. Utar na.

Veer - komal kya bol rahi hai ye paap hai.

Thapak

Ek aur thapad.

Komal - ( tej awaz mein ) sale mere pyaar ko paap bola.

Veer - komal jitna marna hai mujhe mar le par plz dhire bol mom dad ud
jayenge.

Komal - mom dad unhi ka to kiya dara hai ye.

Veer ( gusse se ) - tu kahna kya chahti hai.

Thapak

Ek aur thapad

Komal - sale gussa dikhata hai mujhse. Tujhe sunana hai na to sun ..

Jis din mein niche bale kamre mein rahne gai uske duri raat 1 baje mai
pani pine kitchen mein gai to mom dad ke kamre se kuch awaze aa rahi
thi jab Maine window se dekha to dono pyaar kar rahe the. Wah kya
pyaar tha dono ka.

Thapak

Ek aur thapad....

Komal - par un dono ke pyaar ne mere sharir mein jo aag lagai us aag ko
bujhana mere bas mein nahi hai. Tujhe pata hai us din se ek raat bhi
mein chain se nahi so pai. Us din se mere sharir mein jo aag lagi use
bujhane ke liye Maine ek ladke se dosti kar li socha yahi meri aag bujha
dega. Par sala vo bhi dhoke baaj nikla.

Veer ( gusse mein ) - kya kiya usne .

Thapak

Ek aur thapad ...

Komal - sale khud kuch karega nahi aur dusre ko karne nahi dega . mai
kya karu mar jau kya. Aur Jada gussa na dikha kuch karne nahi diya
Maine . vo sala to dhoke se bula ke khud aur aapne dosto ke sath mera
maja lutna chahta tha aur mera video bana kar mujhe gulam bana kar
pahle jee bhar kar mujhe bhogta fir internet par video dal kar paise
kamata vo to dhoke se uska phone mere hath lag gaya aur Maine uske
w..........p msg pad liye.

Veer - kon hai vo mujhe bata mai jaan se mar dunga use.

Thapak.

Ek aur thapad

Komal - sale use kyu marega mujhe mar na jaan se aag to mere lagi hui
hai. Mai to uski asliyat jaan ne ke baad bhi uske pas Jake aapni aag
bhujana chahti thi par tere aur mom dad ki ijaat ke liye nahi jaa pai.

Ye baat sun kar veer aur uske mom dad ki aakho mein aashu aa gaye.

Komal - sare ladke bas ladki ke jism se khelna chahte hai aur use khud
aur aapne dosto mein paroshna chahte hai jaise vo ladki nahi koi khane
ki chis ho.
Fir mujhe ek sarif ladka kaha se milta par tabhi mujhe tera khayal aaya
aur Maine tere karib aane ka pyash kiya par tu tehra sajan purush .

Thapak

Ek aur thapad

Komal - sale tune mere pyaar ko paap bola. Bata mera pyaar paap kaise
hua bata mujhe bhi.

Veer - Bhai bahan is tarah pyaar nahi kar sakte.

Komal - abe kyu nahi kar sakte ye bata .

Veer - samajh nahi manega.

Komal - abe sale mai kon sa dujse shadi karne ko bol rahi ho hum Bhai
bahan hai aur humesha rahenge tu aapni shadi karna mai aapni karungi
bas pyaar karne ko hi to kah rahi hun.

Veer - ye humare dharm mein paap hai.

Komal - aur ye dharm kisne banaya.

Veer - bhagwan ne.

Thapak

Ek aur thapad

Komal - sale padne mein to bahut hosiyaar hai tu toper hai kabhi ye
socha agar bhagwan ne hi dharm banaya hai to itne sare dharm kyu
banaye ek dharm kyu nahi banaya.

Komal ki ye baat sun kar veer aur uske mom dad soch mein pad jate hai.

Komal - kyu be nahi pata na chal insano ki history bata.

Veer chup rahta hai.

Komal - nahi pata chal mai hi bata deti hun . hich hich

Chal pahle pani ki bottle uda kar mujhe de .

Veer ek agya kari Bache ki tarah pani ki bottle uda jar komal ko deta hai
aur komal pani pee leti hai.

Komal - mai kaha thi.

Veee - insano ki history ..

Komal - bhagwan ne earth par jiv jantu aur jaanbar ke ek jode banaye.
Par ek janwar ke jode ke dimag ko bikshit hone ki Shakti di.

Fir un nar mada ke jodo ne pyaar kiya aur aapni awadi badai aur dhire
dhire unki sankhya bhadne lagi aur sath mein unka dimag bhi bikshit
hone laga aur vo janwar 2 pairo par chalne lage aur dhire dhire insani
roop lene lage aur fir vo log ek bade se group mein rahne lage . us group
mein vo ek dusre ko pyaar karte aur aapni awadi bhadate vo log ye nahi
dekhte the ki kon maa hai kon bahan ya kon baap hai ya Bhai vo bas
pyaar karte aur Bache paida karte fir vo log samajh mein rahne lage aur
fir chote chote parivar mein unhi logo ne samajh banaya aur dharm bhi
bhagwan ne sirf unko banaya.

Ab tak komal ko bahut nasha chad chuka tha.

Thapak

Ek aur thapad.

Komal - par sale tujhe to dharm aur pap ki padi hai aapni bahan ki nahi.
Chahe use bahar ke ladke kutto ki tarah noch kar kha jaye par tu pap na
kariyo.

Thapak thapak thapak

Pata nahi kitane thapad mare honge komal ne last mein aur thapad
marte marte veer ki baho mein behosh ho gai.

Itna Sab dekhne aur sunane ke bad veer ke mom dad bhi aapne room
mein chale jate hai.

Mom - is Sab mein humari galti hai Hume dhyaan rakhna chaiye tha. Jab
Bache bade ho jate hai to Sab chijo ka dhyan rakhna padta hai par hum
ESA na kar paye .

Dad - jo ho gaya so ho gaya par ab kya hoga.

Mom - pata nahi komal bhi aapni jagah sahi hai aur uski baate bhi aur
veer bhi aapni jagah sahi hai.

Dad - tum karna kya chahti ho.

Mom - dekho Ramesh komal ki abhi itani umer nahi hui hai ki uski shadi
kar de. Aur na hi hum use band karke rakh sakte hai vo meri beti hai koi
janwer nahi...

Dad - vo meri bhi beti hai aur ismein hum dono ki hi galti hai ab tum jo bhi
faisla logi vo mujhe manjur hai. Kya socha tumne.

Mom - mai kya kar sakti hun kuch nahi ab veer aur komal jo vhi karenge
mujhe manjoor hai chahe vo ek dusre ko pyaar kare ya komal bahar Jake
pyaar kare jahe uski badnami ho mujhe Sab manjur hai aur mai hamesha
komal ka sath dungi. Aur veer khud samajh dar hai mujhe uska faisla bhi
manjur hoga.

Dad - mai tumare sath hun. Par agar veer ne komal ki baat man li aur
duniya ko pata chal gaya to ya unhe pata chal gaya to.

Mom - komal ko bas pyaar chaiye vo veer se shadi nahi karna chahti to
vo log khud hi is baat ka khayal rakhenge. Aur agar unhe pata chal jaye
to jo hoga dekha jayega.

Fir mom dad bate karte hue so jate hai.

Ider jab komal veer ki baho mein behosh ho jati hai to veer komal ko
uske bed par Lita deta hai.

Veer - yaar isne to aapni new dress pahan rakhi hai jo ise bahut pasand
hai ye bharab ho jayegi. Ab kya karu? Chal change kar deta hai.

Veer komal ki dress ko change karne ke liye uski dress ki chain ( jip )
khol deta hai. Chain kholte hi veer shocked ho jata hai kyuki dress ke
ander komal ne na to bra pahan rakhi thi aur na hi panty vo bilkul nangi
veer ke samne leti thi. Veer to uski sunderta mein kho hi gaya ..

Komal bahut Jada sunder hai uska cute sa masoom sa face ek dam alia
bhat ki tarah hai. Uske gore lag se to dudh bhi fika lage aur uske 34 size
ke boobs bikul tane hue hai aur un sunder gol gol boobs ke bich mein red
color ke nipples unki aur bhi Jada sunderta bhada rahe hai. Uska sapat
aur chikna pet aaye aahe kya kahna us par vo Choti si nabhi to esi hai
agar sadi mein koi us nabhi ko dekh le to uska pani nikal jaye aur 24 ki
vo patli si kamar . aur komal ki choot to komal se bhi Jada komal hai ek
dum chikani hai Baal ka namo nishan tak nahi hai. Choot par kya komal
ke usre Sharir par Baal ka namo nishan nahi hai sar aur eyebrows ko
chhod kar. Aur komal ki kamal si choot bahut Jada gori hai aur uske
choot ke red red lips bilkul komal ke face ke lips ki tarah hai agar komal
ke muh ke lips aaps mein Jude ho to uske choot aur muh ke lips mein
farak karna muskil hoga kyuki dono hi lips soft gulab ki pakhdi ki tarah hai
aur red red hai. Choot ke lips apas mein chipke hue hai jaise uske bhi
hawa bhi na ja sake.

Veer 15 min tak komal ki komalta mein khoya raha par komal ke dhoda
sa hilane par vo hosh mein aa gaya.

Fir veer komal ki Elmira kholta hai to ek jagah uski bahut sari bra panty
rakhi hui thi usmein ek dark red bra panty rakhi hui thi jo bahut sunder thi
to veer bahi uda leta hai aur ek night dress ( lower @ shirt ) uda leta hai
aur komal ke pas chala jata hai.

Fir veer komal ke bas baid jata hai aur komal ke pairo ko hatho se pakad
kar upper udata hai aur uske niche se uski blue dress upper kar deta hai.
Jab veer komal ke nange pairo ko chhuta hai to uske sarir mein ek
sansani si hoti hai. Par vo aapne aap ko control karta hai.

Fir veer komal ke kandho ko pakad kar use baida deta hai aur uski dress
utar deta hai hai.

Fir veer komal ko bra pahnane bala tha tabhi use yaad aata hai ki usne
kisi magazine mein pada tha ki girls ko raat mein bina undergarments ke
sona sochiye to veer sirf shirt hi pahna deta hai aur komal ko leta deta
hai. Fir lower pahnata hai par jab veer lower ko kamar par chada raha tha
to use komal ke nazdik Jana pada to komal ki choot se aa rahi
manmohak sugadh se veer Mohit ho jata hai aur na chahte hue bhi
komal ki choot ke pas aapni naak lejake uski khushboo sughta hai to
veer pagal sa ho jata hai ab usase control karna muskil tha par pata nahi
vo kaise aapne aap ko control kar leta hai aur lower upper kar deta hai .

Fir veer komal ki shirt ke buttons lagane lagta hai par ESA karte hue
komal ke khade hue red nipples veer ke hatho ko chhu jate hai. Veer
bichlit ho jata hai veer jaldi se buttons laga kar ghar se bahar nikal jata
hai aur aaj vo 7 ghante ka abhyash karke subah 8 baje ghar aake so jata
hai.

Komal bhi abhi tak so hi rahi thi.

Mom dad subah 6 baje ud jate hai aur fresh hoke tea pite hue baat karne
lagte hai.

Mom - suno Ji aap is baat ka dhyan rakhna ki bachho ko pata na chale ki

humne unki baat suni hai.

Dad - thik hai Ji.

Mom- aur ab upper bachho ke kamre mein Jana band karna hoga. Ab
Bache bade ho chuke hai.

Dad - jaisa tum kaho bhagwan. Achha tumhe yaad hai na ki Hume next
week new York Jana hai malik se milne .

Mom - haan yaad hai.

Dad - mai soch raha tha ki is baar 10 din ruk kar aayenge isi bahane
humara honeymoon bhi ho jayega fir se.

Mom - tum nahi sudroge. Pata nahi kitani bar honeymoon bana chuke
ho.

Dad - achha tumari sister ki beti ki shadi bhi hai na June mein London
mein.

Mom - haan kitane saal ho gaye Didi se mile hue. Jab vo US mein thi to
mil liya karte the par ab UK hum jaa nahi sakte.

Dad - veer aur komal ko bhej denge UK shadi mein.

Mom- aap kya bol rahe ho aapko pata hai na ki hum veer ko UK nahi
bhej sakte aur Didi ko bhi veer ke bare mein pata nahi hai.

Dad - tum tension mat lo hum bacho ko pahle US bhejenge waha se UK

aur return bhi ESE hi honge . aur veer ko komal ka friend bana kar
bhejenge.

Mom - aur bacho ko kya kahoge.

Dad - vo mujh par chhod do.

Mom - jaisa aapko tik lage mai hamesha aapke sath hun.

Fir dono aapne kaam mein lag jate hai dad 10 baje chale jate hai aur
mom TV dekhne lagti hai.

Komal 10.30 am par ud jati hai. Komal ke ud te hi uske sar mein dard
hota hai. Vo kuch der aapna sar pakad kar baidi rahti hai fir kuch der bad
vo aapne aap ko dekhti hai aur khud se baat karne lagti hai.

Komal - yaar ye sar itna dard kyu kar raha hai. Aur meri ye red bra panty
yaha kyu rakhi hai. Sayad Maine hi rakhi hogi par mujhe to yaad nahi.

Raat ko kya hua.mujhe kuch yaad nahi. Mai Bhaiya ke sath pub gai thi fir
dinner aur fir ghar par humne bear pee thi. Uske baad ka kuch bhi yaad
hi nahi hai sayad nashe mein so gai hogi.

Par Maine to blue dress pahan rakhi thi vo kisne change ki sayad Bhaiya
ne mom ko bulaya hoga. Par mai nashe mein thi Bhaiya kabhi bhi mom
ko nahi bula sakte. Iska MATLAB Bhaiya ne meri dress change ki par
Maine to under kuch pahna hi nahi tha. Iska MATLAB Bhaiya ne mujhe
full nude dekh liya. Haye jo mai hosh mein nahi kar pai vo galti se nashe
mein ho gaya.

Yahooooooooo

Par Bhaiya ne ye bra panty kyu nahi pahnai. Pata nahi par ye paka hai
ye red bra panty bhaiya ko pasand aai hogi. Aaj yahi pahanugi.

Fir komal Naha dho kar niche aa jati hai jab vo sidiyo se niche aa rahi thi
to mom use dekh rahi thi.

Mom ( man mein) komal ki chaal se to lag raha hai ki kal kuch nahi hua.

Komal - mom mujhe coffee aur nasta de do plz.

Mom - tu baid mai abhi lai.

Fir mom komal ko nasta deti hai aur komal nasta karke bolti hai.

Komal - mom Bhaiya kaha hai.

Mom- vo abhi so raha hai aur abhi mat udana. Aaj Sunday hai use sone
dena.

Komal - OK mom .

Fir mechanic ko bula kar veer ki bike ke silencer mein kuch karvati hai
jisase uski awaz normal ki tarah hi rahti hai par sath mein ek aur awaz
aati hai jo Jada pata nahi chalti par dhyan dene par saaf pata chalti hai
MATLAB jisko us awaz ka pata ho vo us awaz ko turant pahchan lega
par jise pata na ho use kuch pata nahi chalega.

Mom - beta ab Bhaiya ko uda do 3 baj rahe hai lagta hai kal puri raat nahi
soya.

Komal - OK mom.

Ab komal ko veer ke samne Jane mein Sharm aa rahi thi par vo fir bhi
veer ko jagane chali gai.

Komal veer ke bed par baid jati hai aur veer ke gal par kiss karti hai to
veer aakhe khol deta hai.

Komal - good morning Bhaiya.

Veer komal ko aapne blanket mein khich leta hai aur uske pakad kar let
jata hai. Komal roj ki tarah veer ke pyaar se khush thi.

Komal - sorry Bhaiya.

Veer - ( raat mein mere gaal kar diye ab sorry bol rahi hai. ) sorry kis liye .

Komal - vo kal raat mai nashe mein bina kapde change kiye so gai aur
aapko mere kapde change karne pade.

Veer - ( lagta hai ise raat ka aur kuch yaad nahi hai nashe ne thi to Sab
bhul gai hogi . ) koi baat nahi tere liye to kuch bhi. Vaise ek baat kahu
bura to nahi manegi.

Komal - ( khush hote hue) mai aur aapki baat ka bura man Jay ESA
kabhi ho sakta hai bindas bolo...

Veer - ghar mai undergarments na pahan na alag baat hai par bahar to
pahan ne chaiye na.

Komal - sorry Bhaiya aage se ESA nahi hoga. Vaise aapne bhi to raat
mein mujhe bra panty nahi pahanaye.

Veer - pahle pahana ne vala tha par Maine ek magzin mein pada tha ki
girls ko night mein undergarments nahi pahanane chaiye free rahna
chaiye.
Komal - ( Bhaiya bhi ab thode free ho rahe hai mere sath lagta hai ye kal
raat ka ashar hai.) Thanks Bhaiya.

Veer - chal ab Jake mere liye coffee bana tab tak mai fresh hoke aata
hun.

Komal niche chali jati hai aur veer fresh aur Naha tho kar niche chala jata
hai jaha komal use coffee deti hai aur fir kuch der mein mom dono ko
lunch deti hai.

Mom - beta mai abhi padosh se aai tum ghar par hi rahna.

Veer - OK mom.

Fir Mon padosh mein chali jati hai aur veer komal ke sath TV dekhne
lagta hai.

Veer - komal tu mujhse pyaar karti hai ..

Komal - aapni jaan se bhi Jada.

Veer - Bhai bahan bala ya koi aur.

Komal veer ki bat sun kar hadbada jati hai.

Komal - aap kya bol rahe ho.

Veer - tumhe pata hai kal raat kya hua tha.

Komal - kal raat kya hua. Humane bear pee aur mai nashe mein so gai
aur aapne meri dress change ki. Aur kya hua.

Veer - bear pine aur dress change karne ke bich bhi bahut kuch hua jo
sayad tumhe yaad nahi.

Komal ( shocked) - kya hua.

Fir veer komal ko jo bhi hua vo Sab detail mein bata deta hai jise sun kar
komal ko sharmindagi hoti hai aur uski aakho se aashu aane lagte
hai.jisse dekh veer bolta hai.

Veer - komal sharminda hone ki jarurat nahi hai Maine bhi aapne bday
bali raat mom dad ko pyaar karte hue tumari tarah galti se dekh liya tha.
Mujhe pata hai ki man mein kaise kaise khayal aate hai. Mai samjhta
hun.

Veer ki baat sunke komal relax ho jati hai aur pyaar aur ek aash bhari
nazar se veer ko dekhne lagti hai.

Veer - komal mai janta hun tum mujhse kya chahti ho. Par itna bada
faisla mai ek dum nahi le sakta hun mujhe 8 10 din ka time do sochne ke
liye .

Komal - jaisa aapka sahi lage.

Veer - to ek promise karo ki jab tak mai tumhe aapna faisla nahi sunata
tum koi galat kadam nahi udaogi aur mere sath pahle ki tarah hi rahogi.

Komal - aapki kasam Bhai.

Tabhi door bell bajti hai. Mom loat aai. Tabhi veer ko negi ka call ata hai
aur veer negi se Milne chala jata hai.

Negi se milke veer 7.30 pm tak aa jata hai. Fir fresh hoke sabhi diner
karne lagte hai.

Dad - beta next weak mujhe aur tumari mom jo 10 days ke liye new york
Jana hai 20 tarik ko.

Veer - dad aap har sal US jate hai kya chakar hai ye aaj tak aapne Hume
kabhi nahi bataya aur na hi Hume aapne sath leke gaye ho.

Dad - beta kuch bate sahi samay par pata chale to achha hai . tumhe
mujh par bharosha nahi hai kya.

Veer - hai dad jaisa aapko sahi lage.

Dad - are beta nirash kyu hote ho. 25 tarik ko rawat Ji hai na aapni
Dukan ke pas Bali Dukan bale unki beti ki shadi hai Jaipur mein to hum
to ja nahi sakte tum dono chale Jana aur jab hum lote to humare sath
wapas aa Jana Delhi mein mil Jana . kyu kaisa laga.

Dad ki baat sunkar komal veer aur mom bhi khush ho gaye.

Veer & komal - thanks dad.

Mom bhi bahut khush thi to unse galti ho gai.

Mom - aur vaise bhi June mein London mein tumari Mossi ki Badi ladki ki
shadi hai tum dono ko hi waha Jana hai hum to ja nahi sakte.

Dad komal aur veer mom ki baat sun kar shocked ho jate hai komal aur
veer to sunn ho jate hai.

Dad - ( sangita ye kya kar diya tumne abhi kyu bata diya ) bachho.

Veer - ek min dad ye Sab kya hai . aaj tak aap log Hume ye kahte aaye
the ki aap log anath ho aur aaj Mossi kaha se aa gai. Aur kya kya
chupaya hai aap logo ne humse.

Dad kuch der chup rahte hai fir bolna suru karte hai.

Dad - mai ek anath aur garib tha majduri karta tha Badi muskilo se Maine
BA kiya tha aur ek thakur ke ghar kaam karta tha PA ka uski thakur ki 5
Bache the 3 ladke aur 2 ladki unki Choti ladki se nujhe pyaar ho gaya vo
bhi mujhe pyaar karti thi. Hum dono mein jismani sambanth bhi ban
gaye. Aur vo ladki mere Bache ki maa banane Bali thi. Ek din humne
himant juta kar ladki ke pita thakur Ji se baat karne ki Sochi aur jab hum
baat karne bale the tabhi unke Chhote Bhai aapni beti aur damad ko leke
thakur Ji ke pas aaye tab Hume pata chala ki Chhote thakur ki beti ne
pyaar mein ek Chhote jaati ke ladke se shadi kar li thi to humare samne
undono ka gala kat diya thakur Ji ne.

2 mahine baad thakur Ji ki Badi beti ki shadi thi to humne tab tak chup
rahne ka faisla kiya aur jab Badi beti ki shadi ho gai to ek din use lene
Jana tha to thakurji ne mujhe aapni chhoti beti ke sath bhej diya aur mai
use leke bhag gaya. Dure din sham ko pata chala ki hum bhag gaye hai
tab tak hum bahut dur nikal chuke the aur humane shadi kar li.

Tumari mom aur mai udaypur mein rahne lage aur 6 mahine bad tum
paida ho gaye aur uske baad komal. Humane soch sayad thakur Ji ka
gussa shant ho gaya hoga to humane unhe phone kiya aur aapni shadi
aur komal ke bare mein bata diya. Tumare bare mein isliye nahi bataya
kyuki agar unka gussa shant bhi ho gaya hota aur unhe pata chalta ki
tum aapni mom ke pet mein shadi se pahle se the to vo tumhe mar dete.

Par humne unhe Jaipur ka pata bataya tha aur hum ek jagah se chup kar
dekh rahe hai to tumare tino mama 100 admiyo ke sath aaye aur jo pata
humne bataya tha un sabko mar diya .

Fir kuch salo baad pata chala ki thakur Ji mar gaye aur tumari Mossi ka
tumare mama se jhagda ho gaya. Tab tumari Mossi US mein rahti thi tab
ek din vo Hume US mein achha nak mil gai tab se hum baat karne lage
par humne tumari Mossi ko bhi tumare bare mein nahi bataya par pata
nahi kaha se unhe ye pata chal gaya ki humara veer naam ka ek beta hai
jo shadi ke 6 mahine bad paida huda tha to jab hum UP mein rahte the to
ek din achhanak tumari Mossi aur mossa Ji waha aa gaye par tum us
time pados mein gaye hue the agar tum mil jate to vo aapne bhaiyo se
ladai bhul jati aur unhe humare bare mein Sab bata deti.

Tumari Mossi ne hi Hume bataya ki tumare mama LONDON Jane bale

sabhi par nazar rakhte hai ki kabhi na kabhi to hum milenge hi aur vo
Hume mar sakte. Isliye hum London nahi ja sakte.

Dad ki baat sunkar komal aur veer ki ankho mein aanshu aa jate hai.

Veer - sorry dad Maine aap par sak kiya.

Dad veer aur komal ko gale laga lete hai.

Veer - par dad Mossi ki beti ki shadi mein komal ke sath mai kaise ja
sakta hun. Mossi ko pata nahi chal jayega.

Dad - tum komal ke friend banke Jana aur aapna koi aur naam bata
dena.
Veer - kya dad aap bhi na . vo London hai agar koi problem hui to mujhe
passport dikhana padega na aur mossi ya ghar mein kisi aur ne passport
dekh liya to.

Dad - haan ye to Maine socha hi nahi.

Veer - koi baat nahi vo mai dekh lunga mai ek nakali passport banba
lunga jo ek bar istamal kiya ja sakta hai bas.

Dad - teek hai koi gadbad na ho dekh lena . kahi fas mat Jana.

Veer - don't worry dad.

Fir sabhi log kuch der baat karte hai aur aapne aapne room mein chale
jate hai .

Mom - achha hua aapne baat sabhal li varna pata nahi aaj kya hota.

Dad - jaane do jo hua achha hua par aage se dhyan rakhna. Aur kahi
tumari bahan ne komal se koi esi vaisi baat ki to gadbad ho jayegi.

Mom - mai didi se baat kar lungi tum is baat ki tension mat lo.

Fir mom dad so jate hai...

Ider veer komal se baat karne uske room mein jata hai to komal book
pad rahi thi vo ek baar veer ki taraf dekhti hai aur fir se book padne lagti
hai. Veer uske bed par Jake baid jata hai par komal book padti rahti hai
kafi der tak veer baida rahta hai komal kuch nahi bolti.

Veer - komal...

Komal - ( book padte hue ) hmmm

Veer - ( bahut pyaar se ) komal....

Komal - ( bina veer ki taraf dekhe book padte hue ) hmmmm..

Komal ke ESE rabiye se veer ko bahut taklif hoti hai use ek bechaini si
hoti hai. Vo chup chap udkar aapne room mein aake let Jada hai use
samjh mein nahi aaya ki komal ne ESE kyu behave kiya. Yahi sochte
sochte veer so jata hai.

Veer ki aankh 2 am par khul jati hai. Fresh hone ke bad veer mom dad ki
US ki ticket book kar dera hai jo 20 ko Delhi se thi aur unhe 19 ko nanital
se nikalna tha. Veer aapni aur komal ki bhi ticket book kar deta hai 24 ki
morning ki. Veer Jaipur ke ek ESE hotel mein 2 room bhi book kar deta
hai par vo ESA hotel tha jiske pichhe ragistan tha.

Fir veer aapne daily ke time par ghar se bahar nikal jata hai. Aur 6 baje
aake so jata hai.

7 baje komal veer ke gal par kiss karke veer ko udati hai. Veer jab komal
ko dekhta hai to vo bas dekhta rah jata hai aaj komal bahut Jada sunder
lag rahi thi vo abhi abhi Naha kar aai thi uske Baal abhi tak gile the. Veer
ne jab se komal ko nude dekha hai veer komal ki taraf aakarshit ho raha
tha. Veer ko ka hath pakad leta hai aapne pas litane ke liye.

Komal - ( rudely ) mujhe der ho rahi hai .

Komal ki baat sun kar aur rudely bolne se veer komal ka hath chhod deta
hai. Komal mud kar room se bahar Jane lagti hai par komal ki aankho
mein aanshu the. Jab komal gate ke pas pahuchti hai to veer use awaz
deta hai.

Veer - komal mom de kah dena mai aaj collage nahi jaunga.

Komal - tik hai.

Veer fir se so jata hai.

11 baje fir se negi ke call se veer ud jata hai aur Naha dho kar 12 baje
negi se Milne ek canteen mein pahuch jata hai.

Negi - aao veer ek khush khabari hai.

Veer - kya hai batao.

Negi - ek bahut bada kaam mila hai pure 50 lac ka hai. 25 km ka area
hai.

Veer - ye to achhi khabar hai par time kitna hai.

Negi - 5 months.

Veer - ho jayega. Kab milega kaam.

Negi - mai aaj sham ko hi dehradun ja raha hun isi kaam ke silsile mein 2
din mein order leke loatunga.

Veer - ye to achhi baat hai. Mujhe bhi aapse kaam tha.

Negi - bolo kya kaam hai.

Veer - mujhe ek passport banbana hai aapna par dusre naam se jo bilkul
original ho koi panga na ho aur ye baat kisi ko pata bhi na chale.

Negi - tum kya kya karte ho samjh mein nahi aata . par iske liye Sab kuch
original chaiye vo bhi tumare face ke sath dusre naam se. Bahut paisa
kharch hoga ismein.

Veer - kitna paisa .

Negi - yahi koi 4 ya 5 lac.

Veer - karva do par dyan rahe ye baat kisi ko bhi pata na chale yaha tak
ke tumari family ko bhi nahi.

Negi - teek hai mai dehradun se loat kar tumare kaam mein lag jaunga.

Fir negi veer ki ek pic click karta hai aapne mobile mein aur kuch der
baat karne ke bad chala jata hai.

ESE hi 2 din nikal jate hai. Komal mom dad ke samne to veer se pahle ki
tarah hi behave karti hai par akele mein veer se dur rahti hai aur uski
baat ka rudely answer karti hai veer komal ke es behavior se bahut dukhi
tha par vo aapne emotion chupake rakhta hai. Tisre din 3 baje negi ka
call aata hai to veer usase milane chala jata hai.

Veer - bataiye uncle kaise yaad kiya mujhe.

Negi - pahli khabar vo 50 lac ka kaam mil gaya hai ye rahe uska work
order.

Veer - aur dusari khabar.

Negi - tumare passport ke liye ek naam mil gaya hai ab Sab legal hi
rahega.

Veer - vo kaise mujhe Sab detail mein batao.

Negi - to suno.

Jab mai dehradun railway station par pahuch to mai platform par tha
sham ka time tha Jada bheed nahi thi Maine dekha ek 17 ya 18 sal ka
ladka pull par khada tha uske hath mein ek file thi usne vo file pull par hi
ek side mein rakh di aur pull se khud gaya. Uska sar sidhe rail line par
laga aur vo on the spot dead ho gaya. Sabhi log uski dekhne bhage par
mai pull par gaya to pata chala ye us ladke ki documents file thi.

Maine vo file uda li aur hotel chala gaya . fir next day aapna order liya aur
hotel aa gaya aur us ladke ki file kholi to usmein uske documents 10 aur
12 ke certificates the aur uski voter id thi uski voter id par photo bahut
kharab thi uska photo pahchanna bahut mushkil tha. Aur ye bhi pata
chala ki vo ek anath alay mein rahta tha to mai us anathalya ke caretaker
ke pas gaya aur usko us ladke ke bare mein bataya us ladke ka naam
sameer tha. Mai care taker ke sath police station gaya aur sameer sagar
ki body collect ki aur uska antim sanskar kiya to mujhe caretaker se pata
chala ki sameer humesha se gum sum aur akela rahta tha usne kabhi koi
dost nahi banaya aur abhi 3 month pahle 12 ke result ke bad yaha se
chala gaya par koi nokari nahi Milne se depression mein aa gaya aur
suicide kar liya.

Fir Maine us care taker ko pataya aur 2 lac deke uske documents rakh
liye aur anath alay ke har record jismein uski age 16 ke upper thi usmein
tumare photo laga diye ab ye documents aur ye ID tumari. Us anathalay
mein caretaker ke Siva kisi ko nahi pata ki sameer mar chuka hai aur
police station mein bhi uska naam nahi hai mai check kar chuka hun.

Negi ki baat sun kar veer kuch sochne lagta hai.

Negi - kya soch rahe ho.

Veer - Maine suna hai ki aapke ghar ke bagal bala ghar bhi aapka hi hai
aur aap use kai salo se bechne ki koshish kar rahe ho par vo bik nahi
raha.

Negi - haan WO ghar ek family ka tha unhone usi ghar mein suicide kar
liya tha kai sal pahle to uske Bhai ne vo ghar bechne ki baat kahi to vo
ghar Maine 15 lac mein kharid liya. Socha tha bad mein mahga bech kar
profit ho jayega. Aaj us ghar ki kimat 25 lac hai par vo ghar koi kharid hi
nahi raha hai mere paise to dub gaye. Agar koi 15 lac bhi de de to mai
aaj hi bech dun.

Veer - achha ye batao ye 50 lac ke kaam mein aap kitna loge.

Negi - jo tum de do ye kaam to tum hi karoge na.

Veer - fir bhi ..

Negi - ab mai kya kahi pichli bar ki tarah 2 lac de dena.

Veer - 2 nahi 10% ke hisab se 5 lac aur 3 lac documents ke. Ho gaye 8
lac. Mere Bache 42 lacs.

Negi - thank you.

Veer - to mai vo ghar 17 lac mai kharid lena chahta hun par paise aapko
un 42 lac mein se lene padenge.

Negi - par veer

Veer - kya hua mujh par bharosha nahi hai kya.

Veer ki baat sun kar negi veer ko tahsil le jata hai aur vo ghar veer ke
naam kar deta hai par veer vo ghar sameer sagar ke naam se register
kar bata hai.

Us ghar ke papers ke dum par veer sameer agar ki voter Id ka bhi

address change karba kar new ID banba leta hai aapne photo ke sath.

Fir veer negi ke sath aapne new ghar jise aaj se ghar 2 kahege jata hai to
negi use ghar2 ki keys deta hai.

Negi - veer chalo mere ghar bhi chalo mai tumhe aapne parivar se
milvata hun.

Veer - aaj nahi kal aaunga. Par aapko mujhe aapne parivar se sameer
sagar ki tarah milwana hoga aur aaj se aap bhi mujhe sameer ya Sam hi
kahna.

Negi - tik hai Sam. Ab aage ka kya plan hai.

Sam - aapka kal ka kya program hai.

Negi - kal to free hun mein.

Sam - teek hai fir kal 12 baje milte hai.

Veer 6 baje ghar pahuch jata hai. Par aaj bhi komal sabke samne tik se
baat karti hai par akele mein baat nahi karti.

Veer rat mein khana kha kar so jata hai.

Subah ke 7 baj rahe the.veer gahri neend mein soya tha.

Tak tak tak ....

Door kar tak ki tej awaj se veer ki aakh khul gai .

Veer - kon hai ander aa jao.

Bahar se hi awaj aai.

Komal - 7 baj gaye hai.

Komal ki is harkat se veer ko bahut tej gussa aa jata hai. Itna Jada gussa
veer ko kabhi nahi aaya tha. Komal roj use kiss karke udati thi ya pyaar
se awaj deke par kuch din se ESA nahi tha fir bhi veer aapne aap ko
samjh deta tha par aaj jo komal ne kiya vo veer ki sahan sakti se bahar
tha.

Komal bahar khadi hui thi vo veer ke kuch bolne ka intjar kar rahi thi par
veer ke kuch na bolne se vo ek kadam aage bad jati hai ki tabhi .

Kuch tutne ki awaj aati hai.

Ider veer ko bahut tej gussa aa raha tha veer ne table par rakhe kanch ke
gilas ko uda kar bahut jor se door par de Mara.

Komal piche mud kar dekhti hai to door chatak gaya tha vo dar jati hai
aur aapne room mein bhag jati hai.

Veer ne itani tagat se kanch ka gilas Mara tha ki gilas ke sath room ka
door bhi toot gaya tha.

Veer aapne gusse ko sant karne ke liye chhat par chala jata hai aur chhat
ki railing ko pakad kar aapni aakhe band karke khada ho jata hai.

Kuch der bad veer ka gussa sant ho jata hai to veer niche aapne room
mein ata hai to dekhta hai ki kanch kisi ne saaf kar diya tha. Fir veer
Naha tho kar tayar ho jata hai aur niche hall mein aa jata hai.

Nasta karte hue mom kahti hai.

Mom - beta aaj collage ke baad komal ke sath market Jake shopping kar
lena kyuki tumare ye kapde Jaipur mein kaam nahi aayenge. Kyuki
Jaipur mein bahut garmi hoti hai.

Komal - haan Bhaiya mujhe bhi shopping karni hai. Mom hum yaha to
kabhi Bhaiya ka mota pet nahi dekh PAYE par Jaipur mein to patle kapde
pahan ne padenge tab mai Bhaiya ki fatty body dekh lungi aur photo bhi
khich lungi aur Sab ko dikhaungi.
Veer - sorry mom mujhe aaj kuch kaam hai agar time mila to mai aapne
liye shopping kar lunga. Komal ke sath aap chali Jana.

Mom - OK

Veer ki baat sun kar komal udash ho gai par usne jahir nahi hone diya.

Veer ne ghar se nikal kar sabse pahle ek no. Liya jo Sam ki ID se liya
tha. Fir bank mein Jake aapne account se 5 lac nikal kar account close
kar diya aur dusre bank mein veer ke nam se ek account khol kar usmein
1 lac dal diye.

Veer bank ke bad RTO office gaya aur Sam nam se DL apply kar diya fir
veer ne Sam bale number se negi ko call kiya .

Negi - hello kon bol raha hai.

Sam - mai Sam bol raha hu ye mera nnumber hai use save kar lo aur
mujhe yaha aake milo.

Negi sam ka number save kar leta hai aur sam ke pass chala jata hai.

Sam negi ke sath Jake pahle aapna rasan card banbata hai fir bank mein
Jake sam ke naam ka account khol kar usmein 1 lac dal deta hai fir
pancard aur passport ke liye apply kar deta hai.

Negi - Sam ab kya karna hai.

Sam - mai abhi kuch dino ke liye bahar Jane bala hun. 1 tarikh ke bad
wapas aaunga tab tak mera passport aur pancard bhi aa jayega. Uske
baad Sam ki contractor hone ka registration karva kar kaam suru
karenge.

Negi - teek hai par abhi ka kya bichar hai.

Sam - ghar mein kuch nahi hai pahle ghar ka saman kharid lete hai aur
ghar set kar deta hun. Jo kabhi rukna pade to koi problem na ho.
Fir veer negi ke sath Jake ghar ka Sara saman kharid leta hai. Jaise bed
sofa TV kuch kapde kitchen ka saman jo jo ek ghar mein hona chaiye vo
Sab par payment negi karta hai.

Negi - dekho Sam tumare pass Jada paise nahi hai jab kaam ke paise
aayenge to usmein se le lunga.

Sam - thanks uncle.

Fir veer negi ke sath Jake aur kuch admiyo ko bula kar ghar ek dum set
karva leta hai.

Negi - aao Sam ab mere ghar chalo .

Fir veer negi ke sath uske ghar jata hai.to negi aapne ghar balo ko bula
kar veer se milbata hai.

Negi - ye meri dharm patni hai susma negi. Aur ye meri sabse Badi beti
hai kamna negi. Ye MBBS kar rahi hai last year hai fir yahi rah kar
practice aur clinic kolegi. Ye meri dusre no. Ki beti hai preeti ye engg kar
rahi hai iska 2nd year hai abhi. Ye meri 3rd no ki beti hai madhu ye abhi
11 mein hai aur ye meri 4rth no ki beti hai Geeta ye abhi 10 mein hai.

Aur bacho ye hai sameer sagar urf Sam. Ye abhi 1 month pahle hi
Dehradun se aaye hai aur mere sath kaam karte hai aur inhone hi
humara padosh bala ghar kharida hai.

Fir veer sabko namste karta hai aur sab baid kar bate karne lagte hai jab
tak negi anty tea bana lati hai aur Sab tea pine lagte hai.

Negi anty - ab to roj mulakat hoti rahegi.

Sam - nahi anty mein bahar rahta hun mai to kabhi kabhi aata hun vo bhi
2 ya 3 ghanto ke liye bas.

Negi anty - koi baat nahi jab bhi aao humse milne jarur aana.

Sam - pakka anty .

Geeta - Sam Bhaiya aap kaha rahte hai.

Sam - Geeta mein kam se humesha ghumta rahta hun.

Mathu - Bhaiya aapki family kaha rahti hai.

Sam - mathu mera koi nahi hai mai anath hun.

Negi anty Sam ke pas aa jati hai aur use gale laga leti hai.

Negi anty - aaj se tum mere bete ho.

Sabhi ladkiya bhi veer ko Charo taraf se gale laga leti hai.

All - aur humare Bhai.

Fir Sab veer se kafi bate karte hai. Fir kuch der bad veer sabse bida leke
negi ke sath ghar se bahar nikal jata hai.

Veer - uncle ye to problem ho gai. Agar kabhi aapki family ne mujhe yaha
dekh liya to dikat ho jayegi.

Negi - nahi kuch nahi hoga. Kyuki mera ghar sahar ke dusari taraf hai aur
tumara sahar ke dusari taraf. Tumari side alag market hai aur meri side
alag.

Fir veer vaha se bahar nikal jata hai aur ek coffee shop mein bait kar
coffee pite hue negi ki family se hone Bali problem ke bare mein sochne
lagta hai. Tabhi use ek idea aata hai aur vo Jane ko hota hai to use cafe
mein dur ek table mein jatin arman joya aur nisha taniya ke sath dikhe.
Taniya bahut udash dikh rahi thi.

Veer ko kitane din ho gaye the aapne dosto ke sath enjoy kiye hue sayad
ek mahina hone ko aya tha. Veer kafi der tak unko dekhta raha par uski
himant nahi hui unke pas Jane ki. Fir veer waha se chala jata hai.

Veer 7 baje ghar pahuchta hai. Fir veer fresh hoke TV dekhne lagta hai.
Kuch der baad komal bhi uske pas bait kar TV dekhne lagti hai par vo
veer ki taraf dekhti bhi nahi. Veer ko bahut bura lagta hai vo kuch kahne
ko hota hai par mom khane ke liye bula leti hai.

Fir sabhi khana khane lagte hai veer man mein sochta hai aaj kuch bhi
ho jaye vo komal se baat karke rahega.

Khana khane ke baad Sab apne apne room mein chale jate hai. Veer
komal ke room mein jata hai to komal ek bar veer ki taraf dekhti hai aur fir
se book padne lagti hai. Veer ko bahut bura lagta hai. Veer komal ke
samne jake ghutno ke bal bait jata hai to komal firse veer ki aakho mein
dekhti hai aur fir se aapni book padne lagti hai veer ki aakho mein anshu
aa hate hai.

Veer - komal

Komal ( bina dekhe )- hmm

Veer - komal plz meri taraf dekho.

Komal veer ki taraf dekhti hai to veer ki aakho mein anshu the par komal
fir se book padne lagti hai jaise use veer ke anshuo se koi farak nahi
pada ho.

Ye dekh veer ki aakho se lagatar aanshu bahne lagte hai.

Veer - mujhe tumari har baat manjur hai jo tum kahogi mai karunga jo
tumhe mujhse chaiye vo bhi dunga. Par mujhse baat to karo.

Komal kuch nahi bolti aur book padti rahti hai.

Veer - mujhe meri pyari bahan komal chaiye jo mujhse bahut pyaar karti
thi jo mere bina nahi rah sakti thi jo roj mujhe pyaar se jagati thi tum
mujhe vo lota do jo tum bologi mein vo karunga.

Komal fir bhi kuch nahi bolti aur book padti rahti hai.

Veer - agar mujhse koi galti ho gai ho to baat to karo ESE chup mat raho.
Bina baat kare mujhe kaise pata chalega meri galti kya hai. Tum ne
mujhse pyaar maga tha par tumne to mujhse Bhai bahan ka rista hi tod
diya ab bolo mai kya karu.

Komal kuch nahi bolti.

Veer - tik hai tum kuch mat bolo Sab meri galti mai hi is ghar se tum Sab
se dur chala jata hun.

Komal veer ki baat sun kar khadi ho jati hai aur veer ka hath pakad kar
chhat par le jati hai. Chhat par pahuch kar komal veer ka hath chhod deti
hai aur railing par chad jati hai.

Komal - agar Bhaiya aap mujhe chhod kar kahi gaye to mai kud kar aapni
jaan de dungi.

Veer komal ko pakad kar niche utar deta hai aur komal ko gale laga leta
hai to komal veer se dur ho jati hai veer kuch samjh nahi pata.

Veer - komal baat kya hai mujhe bataogi nahi to pata kaise chalega meri
galti kya hai. Baat to karo mujhse. Mujhe ek moka to do.

Komal - ( jor se ) aap kisi ko moka dete ho kya kabhi.

Veer kuch samajh nahi pata.

Veer - plz komal paheliya mat buja saf saf bata kya kahna chahti ho tum.

Komal - to suno.

Taniya ne aapse pyaar manga aapne use ye bata diya ki aap use pyaar
nahi karte sirf dost mante ho agar aap aur taniya kabhi sex karoge to sirf
dost ki tarah. Aapne taniya se kaha ki soch lo fir batana . sahi kaha na
Maine.

Veer - ( shocked ) haan par tujhe kaise pata.

Komal - vo Jane do. Ye batao fir kya hua.

Veer - kuch nahi taniya ne koi jabab hi nahi diya.

Komal - wah mere pyaare Bhai. Taniya ne jabab nahi diya ya aapne
moka nahi diya. Ek mahina hone ko aya par aapne taniya se baat tak
nahi ki taniya to kab ka samjh gai ki vo sirf aapki dost hai par aapne to
use batane ka moka hi nahi diya vo aapke sath dost ki tarah sex karne ko
tayar hai par aapne to dosti hi bhula di . aapko pata hai vo 20 dino se
aapne ghar tak nahi gai bas hotel mein akeli rahti hai.

Veer ko aapni galti ka ehsas ho jata hai veer aage bina komal ki baat
sune niche bhagta hai aur bike leke taniya ke hotel ki or nikal jata hai.

Veer hotel mein pahuch kar taniya ka room ke door par nock karta hai to
taniya gate kholti hai.

Taniya veer ko dekh kar pahle bahut khush ho jati hai fir ek dam se
udash ho jati hai vo ek taktaki lagaye veer ko dekhti rahti hai.

Veer - ab dekhti hi rahegi ya ander bhi aane degi.

Taniya -( hadbadate hue ) sorry sorry aao na ander aao.

Taniya veer ko ander aane ka rasta deti hai to veer ander Jake taniya ke
bed par let jata hai. Taniya veer ko dekhti rahti hai.

Veer - ab vahi khadi rahegi kya chal gate lock kar aur ider aake mere pas
baid.

Taniya chup chap Jake veer ke pas Jake baid jati hai.

Veer - ek mahina hua tu mujhse baat kyu nahi kar rahi.

Veer ki baat sunkar taniya ki aakho se aanshu nikalne lagte hai.

Veer - ab ro ke kya dekha rahi hai bata mujhe.

Taniya aur tej Rone lagti gai to veer uski ek chuchi pakad kar masal deta
hai.

Taniya - aauchhhh.
Taniya ki chich nikal jati hai aur vo Rona band karke veer ki taraf dekhne
lagti hai.

Veer - dekh kya rahi hai bata mujhe. Baat kyu nahi kar rahi mujhse.

Taniya - mai to baat karna chahti thi par tum baat hi nahi kar rahe the
mujhse.

Taniya ki baat sun kar veer hasne lagta hai taniya fir se Rone lagti hai.

Veer - ( tej awaz mein) Rona band kar.

Taniya ek dam dar jati hai aur Rona band kar deti hai.

Veer bed se niche utar jata hai aur taniya ke samne khada ho jata hai
taniya veer ko dekhti rahti hai ki veer kya kar raha hai.
Veer taniya ke kando ko pakad kar khada kar deta hai. Taniya veer ki
aakho mein dekhne lagti hai. Veer bhi taniya ki aakho mein dekh raha
tha.

Veer - taniya pata hai komal mujhse 4 dino se bilkul baat nahi kar rahi thi.
Aur to aur aaj subah mujhse neend se bhi nahi jagaya. Mujhe bahut tej
gussa aaya. Kya mera gussa karna galat tha.

Taniya chup chap veer ki baat sun rahi thi.

Veer - batao taniya mera gussa karna Galt tha.

Taniya - nahi par komal ESA kyu kar rahi hai.

Veer - pata nahi.

Taniya - to tumhe usase baat karni chaiye thi.

Veer - mai to karna chahta tha par vo mujhse baat hi nahi kar rahi thi. Mai
kuch bhi bolta vo jabab hi nahi de rahi thi.

Veer - vo Jane do.

Veer taniya ke dono galo par aapne dono hath rakh kar taniya ki aakho
mein dekhta hua bolta hai.

Veer - kya tum mujhe dost nahi manti kya tumhe mera ghar aur mera
room nahi pata kya agar tum mere ghar ya room mein aati to mai tumhe
nikal deta.

Taniya ko aapni galti ka ehsas hone lagta hai aur vo veer ke gale lag jati
hai.

Veer - mai to ye chahta tha ki mai tumara dil na tod du par agar mai galat
kar raha tha to tumhe aage aana chaiye tha par tum to aur pichhe ho gai.
Sayad tumhe meri jarurat hi nahi hai.

Taniya veer ki baat sun kar veer se alag ho jati hai.

Taniya - sorry veer meri galti hai mujhe tumse bat karni chaiye thi par
mujhe tumari aur humari dosti ki bahut jarurat hai.

Itna bol kar taniya veer ke pure face ko chumne lagti hai. Veer ke face
par ek bhi jagah esi nahi thi jaha taniya ne diwano ki tarah nahi chuma
tha bas veer ke hont hi rah gaye the.

Veer taniya ke face ko pakad leta hai aur uski aakho mein dekhta hua
aapne hont taniya ke gulabi honto se jod deta hai.

Jab veer ne taniya ko kiss karte hue taniya ke hont ko chusna suru kiya
to taniya to jaise pighal thi chali gai vo veer ke is tarah kiss karne se ek
dum shoched thi aur excited bhi.

Veer bhi taniya ke honto ka ras chus kar bahut khush tha. Taniya ki choot
to nadi ki tarah pani baha rahi thi ab taniya se aur sabar nahi ho raha tha.

Veer taniya se alag ho jata hai. Aur taniya ko dekhne lagta hai taniya ki
aakhe chudasi se Lal ho gai thi aur uske mote mote chuche bar bar
upper niche ho rahe the uski T-shirt mein uske nipples khade hue saaf
mahsus ho rahe the ESA lag raha tha jaise taniya ne bra nahi pahan
rakhi thi.
Veer ki ek kamjori thi jo kisi ko nahi pata thi jab bhi veer kisi ladki ke
nipples kapdo ke upper se ubhare hue dekhta to veer garm hone lagta
tha.

Veer ke ESE dekhne se taniya sarmane lagti hai.

Taniya - ( sharmate hue ) ESE kya dekh rahe ho.

Veer - tujhe sharmana bhi aata hai.

Veer ki baat sunkar taniya veer ke gale lag jati hai aur aapna chehra veer
ke sine mein chupa leti hai veer bhi pyaar se taniya ki peth sahlane lagta
hai.

Peth sahlate sahlate veer taniya ke chutado par aapne dono hath le jata
hai aur dhire dhire pyar se sahalte hue dabane lagta hai. Taniya ke
chutad bahut hi soft the USNA ehsas veer ko bahut achha lag raha tha.

Taniya ko jab veer ke kathor hath aapni gaand par mahsus hue to taniya
veer se aur Jada chipak gai vo veer ke gale ko chumne lagi chatne
lagi.use veer ka Lund aapni nabhi par chubhata hua mahsus ho raha tha
ab taniya se aur bardast karna muskil tha paar veer taniya ko chhod deta
hai aur dur hoke usko dekhta hai.

Fir veer taniya ke pas Jake use kiss karne lagta hai aur apna ek hath
taniya ke lower aur panty mein dal deta hai. Veer ka hath taniya ki jhato
par lagta hai veer turant kiss todta hai aur aapna hath nikal leta hai.

Veer - ye kya hai.

Taniya ( shocked ) - kya kya hai.

Veer aage jata hai aur taniya ka lower ki belt panty ke sath pakad kar ek
dam ghutno tak kar deta hai. Taniya ek dam hue halme ko samjh nahi
pati jab use ehsas hota hai to vo aapni choot ko aapne dono hatho se
chhupa leti hai aur sharma kar narjare niche kar leti hai.

Veer -( gusse se) ye Sab kya hai.

Taniya samjh nahi pathi ki veer kya puch raha aur veer gussa kyu ho
raha hai.

Veer taniya ke pass jata hai aur uska lower aur panty udar kar ek taraf
kar deta hai aur uske hatho ko pakad kar hata deta hai.

Veer - itani khuburat choot ko is ghane jhato ke jungal mein kyu kaid kar
rakha hai.

Taniya veer ki baat sun kar sharma jati hai aur aapna sar niche karke
aapni aakhe band kar leti hai.

Veer taniya ka hath pakad kar bed ke pas le jata hai aur taniya ko bed ke
kinare baita deta hai.

Veer - hilna mat yah se.

Taniya sar niche kiye haan mein sar hila deti hai.veer bathroom mein
ghus jata hai.

5 min bad jab veer bathroom se bahar aata hai to veer ke hath mein
Rezar aur toliya aur ek mug mein pani hota hai.

Taniya ye dekh sharma jati hai khadi ho jati hai.

Taniya - veer ye Sab kya hai plz ye mujhe de do mai khud kar lungi tum
baido mai bas abhi aai.

Itna bol taniya veer ke bas jaane lagti hai.

Veer - chup raho aur tumari udane ki himant kaise hue. Chup chap baid
jao nahi to tumari is galti ki sajaa tumari choot ko dunga.

Veer ki baat sun taniya dar jati hai sath mein sharma bhi jati hai.aur aapni
jagah Jake baid jati hai.

Veer taniya ke samne jamin par Sara saman rakh deta hai aur khada ho
kar taniya ko Lita deta hai aur taniya ke dono pairo ko choda kar deta hai.
Ab taniya ki choot khul kar samne aa gai thi. Taniya ye dekhne ke liye ki
veer kya kar raha hai aapni dono koniyo ke bal uchak jati hai aur aapni
chodi tango ko dekh sharmane lagti hai.

Veer taniya ke choot ke samne jamin par baid jata hai aur pani ke mug se
aapne hath mein pani leke taniya ki choot ke balo par dal kar dhap dhapa
deta hai jisase pani taniya ki jhato ke ander ghus jata hai.

Thande pani ka ehsas aapni choot par pate hi taniya romanchit ho jati
hai. Veer shaving cream ki bottle se ispre karta hai aur hath se pade
pyaar se taniya ki choot ke balo par lagane lagta hai .

Aapni choot par tanda tanda mahsus karke aur veer ke hath ko mahsus
karke taniya garam hone lagti hai aur aapne niche bale hont ko aapne
danto se daba kar aapni nashili aakho se veer ko dekhte hue aapni
kamar ko dhire dhire gol gol ghumane lagti hai. Veer bhi ye enjoy kar
raha tha.

Achhi tarah cream lagane ke bad veer ne aapne hatho ko toliye se puch
liya aur rezar hath mein lete hue taniya se bola.

Veer - ab aapne aap par control rakhna nahi tho ye choot sirf muthne ke
kaam aayegi.

Veer ki baat sun kar pahle to taniya ko gussa aya fir jab muthne ki baat
yaad aai to taniya sharma gai aur uske honto par ek smile aa gai.
Veer bade dhyan aur pyaar se taniya ki choot ke balo ko rezar se saaf
karne laga. Taniya ko bahut gud gudi ho rahi thi. Taniya aapni aakhe
band kiye Badi muskil se aapni kamar ko hilne se ROK pa rahi thi.

Choot ke upper ke bal saf karne ke bad jab veer ne choot ki sides ke
Baal saaf karne ke liye choot ko dekha to taniya ki choot ke hont kaap
rahe the ESA lag raha tha ki taniya ki choot ka chhota sa chhed bar bar
khul aur band ho raha hai. Veer bahut Jada excited ho jata hai. Par khud
ko control karke taniya ki choot se sare Baal saf kar deta hai. Bal saf
karne ke baad veer taniya ki choot par aapne hath se pani dalta hai to
thande pani ke ehsas pate hi taniya aapni aakhe khol kar dekhne lagti hai
ki veer taniya ki choot ko toliye se puchh raha hai jab toliya taniya ki
choot se hat jata hai to taniya aur veer dekhte hai ki taniya ki gori choot
chamak rahi hai. Taniya sharma se aakhe band kar leti hai.
Taniya aur veer bahut Jada excited ho chuke the ab unka ruk pana
muskil tha.

Veer - taniya aapni tshirt nikal do.

Taniya jab veer ki baat sun kar veer ki or dekhti hai tabhi veer taniya ki
aakho mein dekhte hue taniya ki choot ke honto ko aapne jibh se chaat
leta hai.

Aaahhhhhh taniya ki siski nikal jati hai. Taniya jaldi se baid jati hai par
veer taniya ki kamar ko pakad kar taniya ki choot ko lagatar chatne lagta
hai.taniya baid kar jaldi se aapni tshirt nikal deti hai aur veer ke sar ki
aapne dono hatho se aapni choot par dabane lagti hai. Veer taniya ko
pichhe Dhaka se deta hai to taniya fir se let jati hai to taniya fir se aapni
kohni par uchak kar siskiya lete hue veer ko dekhne lagti hai.

Taniya -Aahhh ißsss veer kya kar rahe ho plz rook jao. Aaahhh mujhse
sahan nahi ho raha veer ...

Veer taniya ki dono tango ke side se aapne dono hatho ko aage le Jake
taniya ke dono chucho ko pakad kar dabane lagta hai. Taniya pith ke bal
let jati hai aur apne dono hatho ko veer ke hatho par rakh kar aapne
chuche veer ke sath dabate hue aapni kamar ko Dhaka marte hue veer
ke muh par dhake marne lagti hai.

Taniya - aha aaha aah aaah aaah aaah veer veer mai gai aaah aah aah
aahaaha aahh aaha

Aahe bharte hue taniya aapni kamar hawa mein uda leti hai aur veer
mein muh mein jhadne lagti hai.veer bhi taniya ki choot ras pine lagta hai.
Veer ko vaise to choot ras pasand nahi tha par taniya ka choot ras veer
ko achha laga . puri tarah choot ka ras chhodbe ke bad taniya sant let gai
aur aapni aakhe band karke aapni saso ko control karne lagi. Veer ne vhi
taniya ko chhoda aur aapna lower aur underwear utar kar aapne khade
hue land ko hath se sahlate hue taniya ki taraf dekha to uske chaehre par
santusti ke bhav the par honto par muskan thi.veer aapne Lund ke
supade ko taniya ki choot ke honto par ragadne laga to taniya ne aapne
aakhe khol kar veer ki taraf dekha to vo veer ko dekh muskurane lagi par
jab uski nazar veer ke Lund par gai to taniya ki chahre se muskan gayab
ho gai aur khof nazar aane laga. Veer ne bhi notice kiya to veer Lund ko
jor jor se choot par ragadne laga . jisase dhire dhire taniya ke chahre ke
bhav khof se badal kar vasna mein tabdeel ho gaye.

Veer - kya mai aage badu.

Taniya ne veer ko dekhte hue haan mein aapna sar hila diya.

Veer - muh se bolo .

Taniya - ab sahan nahi hita plz ander dal do...aaaah

Veer - bahut dard hoga.

Taniya - aaah mai sah lungi tum dalo ander.

Veer - kya ander dalu aur kiske ander dalu.

Taniya ( sarmate hue )- mujhe nahi pata.

Veer - nahi pata to rahne do mai hat jata hun.

Veer ki baat sun kar taniya bechain ho gai aur bina soche bol padi.

Taniya - nahi nahi hatna nahi meri choot mein aapna Lund dal do plz.

Ye sun veer muskurane laga veer ko muskurate hue dekh taniya ko yad
aya ki usne aabhi kya bola to vo aapne dono hatho se aapne chehre ko
chupa kar sarmane lagi. Taniya ka yu sarmana veer ko achha laga aur
veer ke chehre par muskan as gai. Veer ne aapne ek hath se taniya ki
kamar ko pakda aur dusre hath se aapne Lund ko pakad kar ek jor dar
dhaka laga diya aur jaldi se taniya ke dono chucho ko pakad liye.

Taniya - aaaaaiiiiii maaaaaaa mar gai hey bhagwan meri choot fat gai.
Aaaaaiiiii aaaaiii plz veer ise bahar nikal lo mai mar jaungi .plz mujh par
daya karo. Maaaa.

Taniya bahut buri tarah tadap rahi thi uski aakho se aanshu bah rahe the.
Taniya tadap rahi thi.veer ko bhi aapne Lund mai dard mahsus ho raha
tha.

Veer - bas taniya todi der sahan kar lo fir Sab sahi ho jayega . pahli baar
mein dard hota hi hai ye dard har ladki jhelti hai par baad mein tumhe
maza aayega.

Ye bolkar veer taniya ke chucho ko dabane laga. Aur nipples ko marodne

laga.

Taniya dard se karha rahi thi bar bar veer ko Lund nikalne ko kah rahi thi
par veer ke nipples marodne se taniya ki choot pani chodne lagi thi jisase
dhire dhire taniya ka dard kam ho raha tha .

Karib 10 min ki mahnat ke bad veer ne taniya ka dard kam kar hi diya. Ab
taniya ki chikhe aahho mein badal chuki thi aur taniya aapni kamar ko
dhire dhire jhatke bhi nar rahi thi.

Veer taniya ke jhatko se samjh gaya ki taniya ka dard ja chuka hai.

Taniya ne ek bar ud kar aapni choot ki or dekha to vo heraan rah gai
kyuki abhi veer ka lagbhag 3" Lund taniya ki choot ke bahar hi thi aur
taniya ki choot ke hont veer ke Lund par chipke hue the par taniya ko
aapni choot se nikale hue khoon ka nahi pata tha.

Veer dhire dhire aapne Lund ko ander bahar karne laga to pahle to taniya
ko dard hua par kuch hi der mein taniya ki choot paniya gai aur use bhi
maja aane laga.

Taniya - aha aah aah aah aur tej veer bahut achha lag raha hai bahut
maja as raha hai ah ah ah tu bahut aache ho veer jaldi aur tej aur tej ah
ah ah ah .

Taniya ki baat sunkar veer bhi josh mein as gaya aur aapne Lund ko jaldi
jaldi ander bahar karne laga jor jor se dhakke Marne laga.

Taniya - ah ah ah isss ssii oohhhh oghhhh aha haa aah ESE hi veer mai
jhadne Bali hun aaah aur tej or tej OE tej fad do meri choot ah ah
veer.......rrrr.....rrrr.....rrrr......rrrr....r

Veer ka naam lete hue taniya kamar ko jor jor se jhatke dete hue jhadne
lagi. Lagbhag 1 min tak lagatar jhadne ke bad taniya sant let gai par veer
nahi ruka aur lagatar taniya ki chudai karta raha ab taniya ki choot ke
pani chhodne se choot aur jada chikani ho gai thi jisase veer ka Lund
asani se ander bahar ho raha tha aur choot puchhh puchhhh ki awaj kar
rahi thi.

Kuch hi der mein taniya fir se garm ho gai aur veer ka sath dene lagi .

Taniya - oh veer tumara Lund paa kar mera sapna pura ho gaya . ah ah
ah or tej or tej veer mein fir se jhadne Bali hun jaldi ah aha ah ah oh oh .

Veer bhi jor jor se dhakke Marne laga par taniya ke jhadne se pahle hi
veer ne aapna Lund choot se bahar tak nikal kar ek jordar dhakka mar
diya aur veer ka pura Lund taniya ke sarir mein sama gaya aur choot ko
chirta hua choot ki jad tak pahuch gaya.

Taniya - aaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiii

Taniya puri tarah chikh bhi nahi pai thi ki veer uske upper let gaya aur
taniya ko kiss karne laga. Veer ne taniya ki chikh ko to ROK liya par dard
ko nahi ROK paya. Taniya ki aakho se anshu nikal rahe the aur taniya ka
sharir kaap raha tha. Taniya dard se tadap rahi thi. Bechari taniya . taniya
ki umer hi kya thi abhi abhi to 18 sal ki hui thi aur itna khatarnak Lund le
liya jo kisi sadhi sudha ko bhi nani yaad dila de. Choot kya bhosde ki bhi
dhajiya uda de pir taniya to ek kuwari ladki thi. Kya haal hua hoga uski
choot ka veer ke Lund se.

Par kahte hai na jab choot par Baal aa jaye aur choot pani chhodne lage
to choot kuch bhi jhel sakti hai . kisi bhi Lund ka samna kar sakti hai. Bas
vahi taniya ki choot ne kiya haan veer ne taniya ki choot ki puri madad ki
taniya ko kiss karke aur ek hath se taniya ke nipple ko marod kar aur
dusare hath se taniya ki choot ke dane ko masal kar.

15 min ki mahnat rag lai aur taniya ka dard maze mein aur chikhe aaho
mai badal gai aur taniya niche se jhatke marne lagi.

Veer taniya ke upper se uda gaya aur fir se jamin par khade hoke taniya
ki choot mein Lund dhire dhire ander bahar karne laga. Taniya ko ab
maza aane laga aur veer bhi tej tej dhake Marne laga.
Taniya ek bar upar hoke dekhti hai ki veer ka pura Lund choot mein
ander bahar ho raha hai to taniya ko biswas nahi hota ki veer ka itna
bada Lund uski nazuk si chhoti si choot mein pura sama gaya.

Taniya ye dekh josh mein aa jati hai .

Taniya - aur tej aaaah aaah aaah oho oh oh on. AIA I aai ai or tej veer or
tej faad dalo meri chooot ko thajiya uda do iski ooohhhhh. Aaaaah aaaah
ESE hi bahut pareshan kiya hai isne mujhe . aaah aah oh oh or tej
veeerrrrrrrrrr

Taniya fir se jhad jati hai par veer nahi ruka aur lagatar 15 min tak jordar
chudai karta rahta hai aur is bich taniya 3 bar aur jhadti hai veer bhi
taniya ki choot ki garmi aur choot ki kasabat ko jhel nahi pata aur aapna
Lund taniya ki choot ke and tak pahucha kar jhadne lagta hai. Veer bahut
Sara gada gada virya taniya ki choot mein bharne lagta hai.

Taniya ko jab aapne ander garm lava sa mahsus hota hai to vo veer ko
kas kar pakad leti hai aur uske sath ek bar aur jhadne lagti hai. Veer ko
ESA mahsus hota hai ki taniya ki choot bar bar chodi aur sikud rahi hai
aur Lund ko daba kar uski akhari bund tak nichod rahi hai. Puri tarah
jhadne ke bad veer aur taniya dhile pad jate hai aur veer taniya ke upper
se side mein let jata hai jab taniya ki choot se veer ka Lund bahar nikalta
hai to esi awaz aati hai jaise kisi bottle ka dhakan khula ho. Kuch der rest
karne ke baad veer udta hai aur taniya ko dekhta hai to vo aakhe band
kiye muskura rahi thi.

Fir veer taniya ki choot dekhta hai taniya ki choot ka chhed bahut bada
ho gaya tha aur usmein se veer aur taniya ka pani nikal raha tha aur
choot suj bhi gai thi. Pahle to veer ko chut ka haal dekh bura lagta hai par
taniya ke face par smile dekh vo bhi khus ho jata hai kyuki veer ne bhi
aaj pahli vaar ek kuwari choot ki seal todi thi vo bat alag hai ki har chud jo
kuwari ho ya chudi hui ho vo veer ke Lund ke aage kuwari hi lagti hai.

Veer taniya ko godh mein uda leta hai taniya kuch nahi bolti bas veer ki
aakho mein dekhti rahti hai aur muskurati rahti hai. Veer taniya ko
bathroom mein le jata hai aur bathtub par baida deta hai aur garm pani
se taniya ki choot ki sikai karne lagta hai aur sath sath safai bhi karne
lagta hai. Choot ki safai aur Sikai achhe se karne ke baad veer aapna
Lund saf karta hai aur taniya ko uda kar bed par Lita deta hai fir aapne
lower se 2 pain killer Aur 1 ipill ki tablet aur pani taniya ko deta hai jo vo
kha leti hai fir veer taniya ki choot par aapne lower se nikal kar achhe se
cream lagat hai aur taniya ko panty pahna kar fir se bathroom mein chala
jata hai aur kuch der mein ek garm pani se bhari bottle lake take ki choot
par rakh seta hai aur taniya ke pairo se daba deta hai aur taniya ke bagal
mein let jata hai. To taniya karbat leke aapna war veer ke sine par rakh
deti hai.

Veer - ab to Jada dard nahi ho raha hai na.

Taniya -(sharmate hue ) nahi ab teek hun.

Veer - taniya ye tube bar bar lagaogi na to ek din mein hi choot tik ho
jayegi. Achha suno mai subah jaldi chala jaunga mujhe kuch kam hai to
tum bura mat man lena mai din mein aaunga tumhe dekhne. Aur koi
problem ho to call kar dena.

Taniya - tik hai tum tension mat lena.

Veer taniya ke mathe par kiss karta hai. Kuch hi der mein taniya so jati
hai. Aur veer bhi.

Veer 3 baje nikal jata hai aur 6 baje Sam ke ghar Jake so jata hai kyuki
aaj uska ghar under se lock tha.

Pichali raat negi ke ghar par

Negi ke ghar par sabhi so chuke the. Sote bhi kyu na raat ke 11 baj rahe
the par ek insaan tha jo abhi jaag raha tha. Vo thi susma negi anil ki wife.

Susma negi

Age 42 par lagti nahi thi. Susma abhi bhi 35 ya 36 sal ki lagti thi. Pshadi
hone ke karad gatila jism tha susma ka. 19 sal ki umer mein susma ki
shadi Anil se ho gai thi.

Suru suru mein negi sex ka diwana tha roj susma ko kam se kam 3 bar
chodta tha par susma ko sex Jada pasand nahi tha. Par samay ke sath
negi ki chudai ki ichha kam hoti gai aur susma ki badti chali gai.

Ab alam ye tha ki negi hafte mein ek bar susma ki chudai karta tha par
susma ko roj Lund chaiye tha. Ab negi susma ko santust bhi nahi kar
pata tha. Susma ne kai bar dusare mard se chudai karne ki Sochi par
aapni ladkiyo ki bajah se kabhi kisi gair mard ko aapne pas bhi nahi aane
diya. Par jab Sam ne pados ka ghar kharid liya to susma ka ek bar to dil
kush ho gaya par jab uski betiyo ne use aapna Bhai bana liya to susma
ke armano par pani fir gaya. Susma ki choot hamesha gili rahti hai.
Susma ke chuche 36 aur gaand 38 ki hai. Susma ka jism bhara hua hai
par susma ka pet sapat hai. Susma dikhne mein bhi kafi sunder aur gori
hai.

Aj bhi roj ki tarah negi khana kha kar room mein Jake so gaya. Jab
susma ghar ke kaam khatam karke room mein aai tab tak negi so chuka
tha. Ab susma aapni meksi ko kamar tak uda kar aapni choot mein ungali
karte hue aapne chuche daba rahi thi sath mein negi ko galaiya bhi bak
rahi thi par man mein.

Susma - ( man mein ) mai kya karu ab hath se kaam nahi chalta ab to
Lund chaiye is choot ko. Par kaha se lau samajh mein nahi aa raha.

Fir susma aapni choot ka pani nikal kar so gai.

Subah Naha dho kar jab susma ghar ke bahar nikali to Sam ki bike khadi
thi to vo samjh gai ki Sam ghar par hai. Fir susma ne ghar mai sabhi ko
uda diya aur sabke liye nasta bannane lagi. Fir sabne nasta kiya aur
madhu aur Geeta aapne school chali gai. Aur negi aapne kaam par.
Kamna aur preeti to aapne collage se 10 days ki chuti par aai thi.

Susma Sab kam nipta kar 10 baje ek cup tea bana kar Sam ko dene
uske ghar jati hai. Ghar ko door khula hua tha to susma ghar ke ander
chali jati hai. Sam ke ghar mein 4 Room aur ek storeroom ek kitchen ek
hall tha.
Har room mein bathroom attach tha. Susma ko ek bedroom ka door
thoda sa khula dikhta hai to susma samjh jati hai ki Sam usi room mein
hoga. Susma room mein ghus jati hai aur tea cup ko bed ke pas rakhi
side table par rakh deti hai aur jaise hi Sam ko jagane ke liye Sam ki taraf
mudti hai to vo shoched ho jati hai kyuki Sam to gahri neend mein soya
hua tha par Sam ka Lund jaga hua tha aur lower mein bahut bada tambu
banaya hua tha.

Sam ke Lund ka tambu dekh kar susma ki sase ruk jati hai vo ek tak bas
Sam ke Lund ko niharti rahi thi fir vo Sam ke chehre ko dekhti hai jo
bahut gahri neend mein hone ka sabut tha susma ki choot mein aag lag
jati hai jise bujhane ke liye susma ka jism choot se pani bahane lagta hai
par vo pani bhi susma ki choot ki aag nahi bujh pa raha tha ab is aag ko
to bas Sam ke Lund ka pani hi bujha sakta tha.

Har bitate second ke sath susma Sam ke Lund ko aapni choot mein lene
ke liye pagal hui ja rahi thi. Ab susma ki aakhe vasna se Lal ho chuki thi
aur ab use kuch sahi aur galat ka ehsas nahi tha.

Ab susma vasna mein itani andi ho chuki thi ki vo baki Sab bhul gai aur
dhire dhire aapne jism se ek ek kapde ko alag karne lagi aur sirf 1 min
mein hi susma Sam ke samne ek dam nangi khadi thi susma ki bina balo
ki choot uski ke kaam ras se bhig chuki thi aur chamak rahi thi. Fir susma
Sam ke bed par uski jangho ke pas baid jati hai aur Sam ke Lund ko
lower ke upper se hi dhire se touch karti hai to susma ka sarir mein ek
jhurjhuri se ho jati hai.

Susma dhire se aapne dono hatho se Sam ke lower aur underwear ko

pakadti hai aur niche karke uske Lund ko ajad kar deti hai. Sam ke vishal
Lund ko dekhte hi ek vaar to susma ki gaand fat jati hai. Susma ke sath
kisi aur ki bhi gand fat jati hai Sam ke Lund ko dekh kar par ye baat
susma ko nahi pata thi ki koi use dekh raha hai aur uska video bhi bana
raha hai.

Susma dhire se Sam ke Lund ko aapne hath mein pakadti hai to uski
choot pani chhod deti hai. Fir susma dhire dhire Sam ke Lund ko sahlane
lagti hai aur jaise hi Lund ki skin ko niche khichti hai to Lund ka Lal
supada jo kisi bahut bade masroom ki tarah tha. Supade ko dekh susma
ke muh mein pani aa jata hai aur susma niche jhuk kar Sam ke Lund ke
supade ko aapni jibh se chat leti hai. Susma ko Sam ke Lund ka taste
bahut achha lagta hai aur vo ice cream ki tarah jaldi jaldi Sam ke Lund ke
supade ko chatne aur sahlane lagti hai.
Susma Sam ke Lund ke supade ko aapne muh mein leke chusne lagti
hai. Aur chuste chuste itani wild ho jati hai ke Sam ke Lund par aapne
dant gada deti hai. Ek dard bhari chikh ke sath Sam jag jata hai aur ud
kar baid jata hai. Par susma nahi rukti aur Sam ke Lund ko chusti rahti
hai. Sam ko istithi samjhne mein kuch second lagte hai aur jaise hi vo
samjhta hai vo susma ka apne Lund ke upper se dhel kar alag kar deta
hai.

Sam - anty ye kya batmizi hai mai aapke bete jaisa hun aur aap mere
sath ye kar rahi ho.

Susma dhire se udati hai aur Sam ke Lund ko fir se pakad kar sahlate
hue bolti hai.

Susma - beta ab tumare uncle mera khayal nahi rakhte ab vo mujhe

santust nahi kar paate mai bichle 4 salo se pyari hu tumare uncle ab 5
min se Jada nahi ruk pate aur mai pyari rah jati hun plz meri pyas bhuja
do.

Sam - anty aap ye kya bol rahi ho uncle aur meri dosti bahut achhi hai
aap use kyu kharab karna chahti ho. Aap kisi ko ke pas chali jao aur
mujhe maaf karo mai sex ke liye uncle se riste kharab nahi kar sakta.

Itna bol kar Sam susma ka hath aapne Lund se hata deta hai .

Susma - Dekho sam mujhe galat mat samjho mai bhi ab tumhe aapne
parivar ha hissa hi samjhti hun par mai majbur hop.

Sam - aap mazboor ho sakti ho par mai nahi.

Itna bol kar Sam aapna Lund wapas lower mein dal deta hai.

Susma - kya tum kamna preeti mathu aur Geeta ko aapni bahan nahi
samjhte.

Sam - samjhta hun aur isiliye is nazayas riste ko mai aapna nahi Sakta.

Susma - tik hai mai kisi aur ke pas Jake aapni pyas bujha lungi par jab us
paraye mard ki nazar meri bachiyo par padegi to vo kya karega.
Susma ki baat sun kar Sam ek dum khamosh ho jata hai.

Susma - kamna aur preeti to Badi hai samajhdar hai par mathu aur
Geeta to abhi chhoti hai. Agar vo bahak gai aur us paraye mard ne usnke
sath kuch galat kar diya to.

Sam - par

Susma uski baat bich mein hi kat deti hai.

Susma - agar sirf jism bhogne tak simit nahi raha aur unse galat kaam
karne laga ya unhe dhoke se bhaga kar bech diya to . to tumare uncle
aur meri masoom si bachiyo ka kya hoga. Agar unko badnaam kar diya
tab kya hoga tumare uncle to suicide kar lege.

Sam susma ki baat sun kar sant ho jata hai aur chup chap khada rahta
hai use susma par bahut gussa aa raha tha kyuki susma ne use esi
jagah khada kar diya tha jaha ek taraf kua to dusari taraf khai thi.

Sam - mai aapke jism ki pyas bujhane ko tayar hun par aap ye mat
samjhna ke mai aapke jism aur aapke liye ye kar raha hun mai to uncle
aur aapni masoom bahno ke liye ye kar raha hun. Barna mere pas aapse
1000 guna achhe jism aur dil Bali ladkiya hai jo mere liye aapni jaan bhi
de sakti hai.

Sam ki baat sunkar susma sam ke samne ghutno ke bal baid jati hai aur
sam ka lower underwear ke sath niche khich deti hai aur uske sarir se
alag kar deti hai aur sam ke Lund ko pakad kar chusne lagti hai. Kuch
der chusne ke baad susma ud jjati hai aur bed par let jati hai aur aapni
gaand ko bed ke kinare par rakh aapni tange chodi kar deti hai sam uske
samne khada ho jata hai aur aapne Lund ko pakad kar susma ki choot
par rakhta hai aur ek Dhaka mar deta hai sam ka Lund 6" choot mein
ghus jata hai.

Susma - aaaahhhhhh

Susma ki ek Choti se chikh nikal jati hai par veer nahi rukta aur untne
Lund se se susma ki chudai karne lagta hai susma to bahut enjoy kar
rahi thi.

Susma - ah ah ah ah sam tu to sacha mard hai ah ah ah aur tej aur tej ha

ha ah ESE hi.

Itna bolte hi susma khadne lagti hai. Veer ko susma ke sath sex karne
mein bilkul maza nahi aa raha tha aur na hi uska man kar raha tha vo to
bas negi ki family ke liye ye Sab kar raha tha.

Kuch der mein susma fir se garm ho gai aur aapni gaand har dhake ke
sath uchalne lagi ab sam ne ek jordar Dhaka laga diya aur aapna pura
Lund susma ki choot mein utara diya.

Susma - aaaaaiiiii aaaaaaii maaa mar gai mai aaaaahaaaa aaaah tere
Lund ne meri choot faad di oooooi maaa

Susma dard se tadap rahi thi par sam ne uska dard kam karne ke liye
kuch nahi kiya bad chudai ROK kar khada ho gaya par susma khud
aapne chuche dabane lagi aur nipples marodne lagi. Aur kuch hi der
mein susma aapni gaand hilane lagi.

Iske bad jo Sam ne chudai suru ki susma ki susma ki maa hi chhod di na

to use siski lene ka time diya aur na hi chikane ka dhua dhad 20 min ki
non stop chudai ki veer ne susma to is 20 min ki chudai mein 10 bar jhad
gai aur jab veer ka jhadne ko hua to usne Lund choot se nikal liya aur
susma ke pet par aapna maal nikal diya aur suke bagal mein let gaya.
Aur aapni SASE control karne laga aur susma bhi aapni SASE control
kar rahi thi.

Kuch der bad jab susma ki SASE control ho gai to susma ne uchak kar
aapni choot ko dekha to shocked ho gai kyuki susma ki choot ka muh
bahut Jada khula hua tha aur choot suj bhi gai thi par use bahut dard ke
sath maza bhi bahut aaya tha ye uske jivan ki sabse khatarnak aur dard
bhari chudai thi aur sath mein sabse mazedar bhi susma ko itani taklif
uski suhagrat ko bhi nahi hui thi.

Susma -Sam tumne itani buri tarah meri choot kyu fadi.

Sam - kyuki mujhe tumare sath chudai karne mein koi interest nahi hai
aur aaj ki chudai ke baad tumhe ek mahine tak chudai ki jarurat nahi
hogi.

Itna bolkar Sam bathroom mein ghus gaya aur susma aapne pet par
pade sam ke virya ko chatne lagi aapni ungali mein leke. Sara virya
chatne ke bad susma bed se utari to use bahut dard hua. Susma ke bad
se utarte hi unka video bannane bala insaan chupchap sam ke ghar se
bahar nikal gaya.

Aur susma bhi aapne kapade pahan kar lagdate hue aape ghar chali gai
aur aapne room mein Jake pain killar kha ke so gai .

Veer bhi Naha kar taniya se Milne chala gaya.

Veer sidha taniya ke hotel pahuch gaya aur taniya ka gate nock kiya to
tiya ne gate khola.

Tiya - are veer tum aao aao lagta hai tumhe bhi pata chal gaya ki Didi ko
chot lagi hai.

Veer tiya ko dekh shocked ho gaya par tiya ki baat sun kar thoda relax ho
gaya.

Veer taniya ke pas Jake baid gaya.

Veer - kya hua taniya. Tuma bimar kaise ho gai.

Veer ye muskurate hue bola tha jab taniya ne veer ki taraf dekha to veer
ne akh mar di to taniya sharma gai.

Tiya - veer aaj kal tum rahte kaha ho dikhai nahi dete.

Veer -( chidte hue ) tiya tujhe Sharm nahi aati mein Teri Badi bahan ka
friend hun Teri friend ka Bhai hun. Tu mujhe Bhaiya bola kar sara bhi to
Bhaiya bolti hai.

Tiya - jo mujhe chaiye vo hi Sara ko chaiye par vo jhali hai. Aur mai kyu
tume Bhaiya bolu tum to mere bf ho.
Veer - taniya tu ise samjhati kyu nahi.

Taniya - tum dono mujhe bich mein mat khicho.

Taniya ki baat sunkar veer chup ho jata hai aur ye baat vahi khatam kar
deta hai. Fir kuch der taniya aur tiya se baat karke veer vaha se nikal jata
hai aur ek BAR mein Jake ek bear pita hai. Vaise to bear ka nasha veer
par bilkul nahi hota par bear ka taste veer ko bahut pasand hai. Bear pine
ke baad veer market jata hai aur aapne liye kuch Jaipur ki garmi mein
pahan ne layak kapde kharid leta hai par har kapda ESA kharida ta hai jo
full sleeves ka ho aur jismein veer ki body ka pata na chale.

Shopping karne ke bad veer ghar jata hai. Par ghar par lock laga hua tha.
To veer aapni mom ko call karta hai.

Veer - mom kaha ho aap log.

Mom- are beta mai komal ke sath shopping karne aai hun.

Veer - kitna time lagega aap logo ko aane mein.

Mom - beta abhi 2 ghante lag jayenge.

Veer - to mom ghar ki keys kisake ghar di hai aapne.

Mom - beta rawat anty ke ghar par vo to khud hamre sath hai haan unki
beti sakshi hai ghar. Par vo to pahchanti nahi hai tumhe .

Veer - koi nahi mai bata dunga ki mai veer hun aur keys le lunga.

Sakshi rawat

Sakshi rawat veer ke padosh mein rahne bale rawat Ji ki beti hai jo veer
ki hi umer ki hai vo sat salo se boarding school mein padti hai. Aur pichle
3 salo se ghar nahi aai thi. Kal raat hi sakshi ghar aai thi. Sakshi bahut hi
sunder aur sexy ladki hai. Height 5'5" figure 32 26 34. Sakshi ke chuche
thode Chhote hai par fir bhi sakshi bahut sexy hai. Sakshi aur veer ki
kabhi nahi bani bachpan se hi sakshi veer ko chidati rahti thi veer kabhi
palat kar kuch nahi kahta tha par use bura lagta tha.

Veer ne socha chalo aaj sakshi ki bachhi se badla liya jaye.kyuki usne 3
salo se veer ko nahi dekha ab veer mein bahut change aa chaka hai veer
ab lamba choda hai 3 sal pahle to Bache jaisa tha.

Veer rawat Ji ke ghar Jake unka gate nock kar deta hai.

Ider negi ke ghar par sabhi log khana kha kar aapne aapne room mein
rest rahe the. Susma ki choot ka to baaza baza hua tha par susma ko
usmein bhi maza aa raha tha.

Preeti aapne bed par aakhe band kiye hue leti thi tabhi uske gate par
nock hota hai.

Preeti - kon hai ander aa jao.

Madhu room mein aa jati hai.

Preeti - kya hua madhu koi kaam hai kya.

Madhu - haan didi aaj raat aap aapne collage chali jaogi kya aap thodi
der ke liye aapna laptop de sakti ho mai movies aapne lapy mein copy
kar dungi.

Preeti - vo rakha le ja.

Mathu lapy aapne room mein le jati hai.tabhi kamna preeti ke room mein
aati hai.

Kamna - preeti aapna phone dena mera balance khatam ho gaya hai aur
ek urgent call karni hai.

Preeti apna phone kamna ko de deti hai. Kamna phone leke aapne room
mein aa jati hai.

Kamna ( man mein ) - preeti ke phone mein blue films hogi jaldi se copy
kar leti hun kyuki preeti ke pas best films hi hoti hai.
Kamna preeti ke phone se sari films aapni phone mein copy kar leti hai
aur uska phone loata deti hai.

Mathu's room

Geeta - kya madhu di aap fir se preeti di ke lapy se BF copy kar rahi ho
ye achhi baat nahi hai.

Mathu - Jada mat bol BF dekhte dekhte mein aapni panty mein hath
dalke choot nahi maslti Teri tarah.

Geeta ( masoom sa chehra bana kar ) - di mai to mazak kar rahi thi aap
to bura man gai.

BF aur movies copy karne ke baad mathu preeti ka lapy wapas de aati
hai.

Geeta - chalo na di BF dekhte hai.

Madhu - chup chap so ja raat mein dekhenge jab preeti di aur kamna di
chali jayegi. Abhi koi bhi aa sakta hai.

Geeta - jaisa aap kaho di.

Fir Geeta aur mathu so jate hai.

Negi ke ghar mein bhi 4 bedroom aur ek storeroom hai. Ek kamna ka ek

preeti ka ek negi aur susma ka aur ek bedroom negi ne aapna office
bana rakha tha isliye mathu aur Geeta ek hi room share karti hai. Aur
mathu aur Geeta sisters kam friends Jada hai.

Sham ko preeti aur kamna aapne aapne collage ke liye nikal jati hai. Negi
unhe chhode gaya tha delhi. Negi parsho aane bala tha yani 20 tarikh ko.

Raat 9 baje mathu Geeta aur susma khana kha kar aapne aapne room
mein chali jati hai. Susma to bed par let te hi so jati hai par mathu aur
geeta 12 baje ke intzar mein sone ka natak kar rahi thi kyuki 12 baje vo
dono BF dekhengi…

Veer rawat Ji ka gate nock karne ke bad khada hua tha ki gate khul gaya
aur samne ek khubsurat ladki samne khadi thi usne ek tight T-shirt aur
short skirt pahan rakhi thi. Veer to samjh gaya ye sakshi hai. Sakshi ki T-
shirt mein uske nipples saf pata chal rahe the MATLAB sakshi ne under
bra nahi pahan rakhi thi.

Sakshi ne jab ek anjan ladke ko aapne aap ko ghurate hue dekha to

usne veer ke samne chutki baza kar hello bola jisase veer bhi hosh mein
aa gaya.

Sakshi - hello ... Kon ho aur kis se milna hai.

Veer - oh sorry vo mam plz ek gilas pani mil sakta hai.

Sakshi ( kuch soch kar ) - tik hai abhi lai . tum yaha se hilna mat ander
aane ki koshish mat karna.

Veer - tik. Plz jaldi se ek gilas pani de do bahut pyas lagi hai.

Sakshi - hmmm

Sakshi itna bol kar pani lene ander chali gai.veer ne dekha ki uske ghar
ki keys samne table par rakhi hai to veer ne jaldi se keys uda kar aapni
pocket mein rakh li. Aur vahi sofe par baid gaya.

Sakshi pani ka gilas hath mein leke jaise hi hall mein aai use veer sofe
par baida dikha. Sakshi ko ek dum gussa aa gaya usne pani ka gilas
table par rakha aur veer ke samne aapni kamar par dono hath rakh kar
khadi ho gai.

Sakshi - ye mister Maine tumhe kaha tha na ke ander mat aana aur tum
to aakar sofe par baid gaye. Tumari himant kaise hui.

Veer to sakshi ke nipples jo T-shirt mein saaf mahsus ho rahe the unhe
dekh madhosh hone laga. Use sakshi ki koi baat sunai nahi de rahi thi.

Sakshi - ye mister mai tumhse hi baat kar rahi hun chalo nikalo yaha se.

Sakshi veer ko ungali dikha kar ye bat kar rahi thi. Tabhi veer ek dum se
sakshi ka hath pakad kar khich leta hai sakshi sidhe Jake veer ki godhi
mein gir jati hai.sakshi kuch samjh paati ya kuch kah paati usase pahle hi
veer sakshi ki garden ko pakad kar aapne honto ko sakshi ke honto se
mila deta hai.sakshi ke niche bale honth ko veer dhire dhire chusne lagta
hai. Par sakshi jatpata rahi thi vo veer ko aapne se alag karna chahti thi
sakshi aapni puri tagat se veer ko dhakka de rahi thi. Par veer ne majbuti
se sakshi ko pakad rakha tha.

Jab sakshi ka koi jor nahi chala to vo sant ho gai par veer sant nahi hua
ab sakshi koi viroth nahi kar rahi thi bas veer ki aakho mein dekh rahi thi
aur veer sakshi ki aakho mein dekhte hue sakshi ki nazuk se pink honto
ko chus raha tha ab dhire dhire sakshi ko bhi veer ke honto ka ahsas
aapne honto par hone laga ab sakshi ko aapne hont chuse Jane par ek
alag ek anuth ek ajeeb sa ehsas hone laga . dhire dhire sakshi ki aakhe
band hone lagi aur kab vo bhi veer ke honto ko chusne lagi use khud bhi
ehsas nahi hua.

Veer ke honto ko chuste chuste kab sakshi veer ki kamar ke dono taraf
pair karke aapni choot aur gaand veer ke Lund par karke baid gai ye na
to sakshi ko pata chala aur na hi veer ko. Ab veer ne sakshi ko chhod
diya tha ab sakshi veer ke sar ko pakad kar uske niche ke hont ko chus
rahi thi aur veer sakshi ke upper ke hont ko. Sakshi ki choot gili ho rahi
thi aur bahut Jada pani chhod rahi thi sakshi ki panty bhi gili ho chuki thi.
Ab dono ko SAS lene mein pareshani ho rahi thi to sakshi ne kiss tod hi
diya aur sar jhuka kar veer ke kande par aapne sar rakh kar lambi lambi
SASE le rahi thi. Karib 5 min tak aapni saso ko control karne ke bad
sakshi ne aapna sar uda kar veer ke samne kiya aur uski aakho mein
dekhne lagi. Veer ko ESA lag raha tha jaise sakshi ki aakhe veer ki aakho
se puch rahi ho ki tum kon ho. Aur tha bhi ESA hi sakshi ki nili aakhe
veer se puch rahi thi ki tum kon ho par jab veer ki aakho ne koi jabab
nahi diya to sakshi ne aapne honto ko is kar par laga diya ki veer ke
honto se pata karo ki vo kon hai.

Sakshi aapni aakhe band kiye veer ke honto par tut padi bahut hi wild
tarike se sakshi veer ke honto ko chus rahi thi veer bhi pura sath de raha
tha sakshi ka bas veer ke hont sakshi ko aapna naam nahi bata rahe the.
Jab 5 min ki kadi mahnat ne bhi veer ke honto se naap nahi nikala to ye
jimba sakshi ki choot ne uda liya aur vo veer ke Lund ko kapdo ke upper
se hi daba kar ragad kar veer ka naam puchne lagi.
Jab sakshi se aur bardash nahi hua to sakshi veer ke upper se ud gai aur
veer ka hath pakad kar aapne room mein le Jane lagi room mein jate hi
sakshi ne veer ko bed par dhakka de diya aur khud bhi bed par chad gai
aur veer ko kiss karne lagi veer bhi sakshi ko kiss karne laga aur kuch
der bad veer ne sakshi ko alag kiya aur uski T-shirt udar di.
Sakshi ke 32 size ke gore gore dono chuche veer ki aakho ke samne the
aur jo 2 pink nipples ne veer ko bahut der se pareshan kar rakha tha vo
bhi veer ki aakho ke samne the. Veer aur control nahi kar sakta tha. Veer
ne sakshi ke kando ko pakad kar use bed par Lita diya aur uske ek nipple
ko jibh se chat liya .

Sakshi - issssssss

Sakshi ki siski nikal gai. Fir veer ne sakshi ke nipple ko muh mein le liya
aur chusne laga . sakshi to pagal hue ja rahi thi. Sakshi lete hue veer ke
sar ko aapne chucho par daba rahi thi. Veer sakshi ke dono chucho ko
chus chus kar Lal kar diya fir sakshi ki panty ko utar diya. Sakshi ki choot
ek dum chhoti si bina balo ki gori gori pink honto Bali thi . jiske hont
aapas mein mile hue the sakshi ki choot aur komal ki choot ek jaisi thi
bas itna farak tha ke komal ki choot ke hont Lal the aur sakshi ki choot ke
hont pink. Veer ne ek bar sakshi ki choot ke pas nas leja kar sugha to ek
madhosh karne Bali khusboo aa rahi thi. Veer se bardash nahi hua aur
veer ne aapna muh sakshi ki choot se laga diya aur choot ko chatne
laga. Sakashi to pagal hi ho gai. Vo veer ke sar par choot se dhake mar
rahi thi sakshi aur bardash na kar saki aur veer ke sar ko aapni choot par
daba kar jhadne lagi aaj pahli baar sakshi jhad rahi thi. Veer bhi sakshi ki
choot se muh lagaye Sara ras pee gaya. Pata nahi kyu veer ko sakshi ki
choot komal ki choot ki yaad dila rahi thi.

Jhadne ke bad sakshi sant hoke let gai. Kuch der bad ja sakshi normal
hue to usne dekha veer aakhe band kiye uske pas leta hai to sakshi veer
ke honto ko chusne lagi veer bhi sakshi ke honto ko chusne laga. Kuch
der bad sakshi alag hui aur boli ...

Sakshi - plz make love to me plz.

Veer sakshi ki baat sun kar muskura diya aur bola ..

Veer - nahi jaan abhi sahi samay nahi hai jis din sahi samay aayega mai
tumhe pura pyaar karunga. Aur vaise bhi tum mujhe abhi janti hi kaha ho.

Sakshi - kisi se pyaar hone ke liye uska janna jaruri nahi hota pyaar to
aapne aap ho jata hai. I Love U ....

Veer ( muskurate hue ) - itani jaldi kya hai. I like you too. Abhi itna hi
rakho pahle ek dusare ko janenge fir I love u bolenge. Abhi dost bano
pyaar bad mein karenge.

Sakshi - tum dosti karo mujhe to tumse pyaar ho gaya hai jo ab tum to
kya bhagwan bhi nahi mita sakta. Ab mai meri atma aur mera ye jism sirf
tumara hai sirf tumara.

Veer - are pagli itna pyaar na kar mujhse mai is kabil nahi bahut sari
ladkiyo se mere sambanth hai.

Sakshi - I don't care . tum jise chaho pyaar karo jiske sath masti karo.
Par ye jism aaj se tumara hai tum shadi karo na karo par ab ye jism ko
koi aur nahi chhu sakta. Achha aapna naam no. Kuch do de do.

Veer - tum bilkul pagal ho. Aur naam aur no. Ka kya karogi. Ek kaam
karna raat 2 baje aapni chhat par aa Jana mai tumse Milne aaunga.

Sakshi - tik hai aur tumara intzar karungi. Ab tum jao meri mom aane Bali
hongi.

Veer sakshi ke honto ko chum kar bahar chala gaya aur sakshi vahi leti
hui veer ke sath vitaye hue lamho ko yaad karne lagi.

Veer sakshi ke ghar se aapne ghar aa gaya aur aapne new cloths ek bag
mein rakh diye aur bister par let sakshi ko yaad karne laga. Karib ek
ghante baad veer ki mom aur komal ghar aa gaye. Kuch der mom se
baat karne ke baad veer fir se bike leke ghar se bahar nikal gaya. Kal
raat se jab veer aur komal ki baat hui thi uske baad se veer komal se
baat nahi kar raha tha ye baat komal ne bhi note ki thi aur vo dhuki bhi
thi. Ab use absos ho raha the ke kyu usne taniya ke liye Bhaiya ka dil
dukha diya ab Bhaiya mujhse baat tak nahi kar rahe.
Veer market mein se hoke BAR ki taraf jaa raha tha tabhi use ek medical
dikhai diya to use yaad aaya ki cream to khatam ho chuki hai to vo
medical par chala gaya.

Veer - Bhaiya ××××× cream ki 10 tube dena.

Medical bala - bhaiya use chhodo ye Bali cream lo ye new aai hai aur us
cream se bahut achhi hai usase half time mein Sab teek kar deti hai ab
tak ki ye best cream hai.

Veer - koi side effect .

M bala - koi side effect nahi jaise use istmal karte ho vaise ise karo jo
jakhm vo cream raat bhar mein bharti hai ye sirf 4 ghante mein . tum
istamal to karo agar achhi naa lage to return kar dena full payment return
kar dunga.

Veer - tik hai jab tum itani tariff kar hi rahe ho to de do 10 tube iski hi.
Kam to sare vahi karti hai na jo vo cream karti hai.

M bala - haan vilkul vahi sare kaam karti hai. Ye lo 10 tube. Inke ho gaye
11000 rupees.

Veer - oh Teri ye to bahut mahgi hai ek tube 1100 ki .

M bala - vo to hai hi. Asar bhi to bahut jaldi karti hai tabhi to mahgi hai.

Veer - tik hai Bhai 10 ipill bhi de do aur 10 pain killer bhi.

Fir veer Sam bale debit card se sabka payment kar deta hai aur Sab bike
ke bag mein rakh raha tha to use kajal mam ki kahi ek baat yaad aa jati
hai.

Kajal mam - veer meri ye baat hamesha yaad rakhna ki tum aapni puri
tayari rakhna kyyki choot aur bhoot kabhi bhi aur kahi bhi mil sakte hai.

Kajal mam ki baat yaad aate hi veer ke chehre par ek smile aa jati hai aur
veer ek ipill 2 pail killer aur ek cream ki tube aapni jev mein rakh leta hai
aur baki ki bike ke bag mein.
Fir veer sidhe BAR chala jata hai. BAR mein 2 Ghante ranhe ke baad 7
baje veer ghar ke liye nikal jata hai. Ghar pahuch kar veer aapne room
mein Jake change karta hai aur fresh hoke Sab ke sath diner karta hai
aur aapne room mein aake so jata hai.

Dusari taraf madhu aur Geeta 12 baje tak sone ka natak karti rahi aur 12
baje aapna room ander se lock karke dono baid gai aur mathu ne aapne
lapy par preeti ke lapy se copy kari hui BF play karke dekhne lagi.

Karib adhe gande khamoshi se movie dekhne ke baad Geeta ne aape

lower mein hath dal liya aur aapni choot sahlate hue boli.

Geeta - Didi dekho na is hero ka Lund kitna mota aur lamba hai 8" ka to
paka hoga.

Mathu - sahi kaha tune bahut mast hai bas agar gora hota to kitna sunder
langta.

Geeta - di meri choot mein bahut khujali ho rahi hai. Sahlane se kuch
farak nahi pad raha batao na kya karu.

Mathu - mera bhi yahi haal hai geetu par sahlane ke Siva ham kar bhi
kya sakti hai.

Geeta - issss ab mujhse bardasd nahi hota mai to kal hi aapni class ke
kisi badke ko aapna bf bana lungi. Aaahh

Mathu - nahi geetu ESA mat karna last year ki us ladki ke sath kya hua
yaad hai yaa nahi.

Geetu - yaad hai usi ki class ke uske bf ne chudai ke time chupke se uski
video bana li aur school mein sabko dikha di kitani badnami hui thi uski.

Marhu - usne aur uske pure parivar ne suicide kar liya tha. Kya tu bhi
ESA hi chahti hai.

Geeta - nahi di par ab is choot ka mai kya karu iski khujali to jati hi nahi.
Ab bina Lund kaise sant karu ise.
Mathu - Lund bhi mil jayega pahle sahi insan jispe hum bharosha kar
sake uska Lund tu ya mai le lenge. LA aapni choot dikha mujhe mai kuch
karti hun.

Geeta - di mujhe Sharm aa rahi hai aap bhi aapne kapde utaro.

Mathu

Height 5'4" figure 32 24 32 rang gora face cute sa. Pink lips pink nipples
chote chote se choot par halke halke soft soft se Baal sayad ek ya 2 bar
hi Baal saf kiye honge. Chhoti si choot aur choot ke najuk se pink
nipples. Bahut najuk Ji gudia si. Bas dimag bahut hai naye naye ideas
aate rahte hai iske dimag mein.

Geeta - height 5'5" figure 30 26 30 rang gira masoom sa chehra chote

chote chuche aur unpar chote chote pink nipples. Choot par chote chote
soft soft roye sayad geeta ki choot par Baal ana abhi suru hi hue hai.
Choti si cute si najuk si choot aur uske pink pink chote chote se lips. Ek
kamsin Kali hai geeta. Geeta bahut Jada sararti aur besharm ladki hai vo
kuch bhi kar sakti hai bas vo aapna har raaj mathu se share kati hai
geeta mathu ki copy hai face aur figure mein bas size thoda chhota hai.

Mathu aur geeta ek dusare ke samne ek dum nangi khadi thi mathu
geeta ke jism ko dekh rahi thi aur geeta mathu ke jism ko. Mathu ko
bahut Sharm aa rahi thi par geeta bindas thi. Geeta mathu ke nazdika aa
gai .

Geeta - di wow aapke boobs kitne achhe hai aur aapke nipples to anar
ke Daane jaise hai.

Mathu ( sharmate hue ) - tere nipples bhi to bilkul mere jaise hai.

Geeta - hai to par mai aapne nipples khud nahi chus sakti.

Itna bolte hi geeta niche jhuk kar mathu ke right nipples ko aapne muh
mein leke chusne lagi aur left chuche ko aapne hath se maslane lagi.

Mathu - isssss geetu tu ye kya kar rahi hai . aaah bahut gud gudi ho rahi
hai . plz mat kar mujhe kuch ho raha hai.

Geeta - di kuch kya hoga aapni choot pani chhod rahi hai.

Itna bol kar geeta fir se mathu ke chucho ko maslane aur chusne lagi
badal badal kar.mathu Jada der bardast nahi kar paati aur geeta ko alag
kar jaldi ke geeta ke nipple ko chusne lagti hai.

Geeta - aah di aram se dant mat maro issss ohhh di ESE hi bahut accha
chus rahi ho aaaahhh kha jao aaj Sara dudh pee ko ohh di...

Mathu kafi der tak geeta ke chucho ko chusti rahi aur geeta aahe bharti
rahi aur jab geeta se aur bardast nahi hua to geeta ne mathu ko Dhaka
deke bed par gira diya aur khud uske upper aa gai aur aapne dono pair
mathu ke muh ke dono taraf karke mathu ki choot ke samne aapna muh
le aai. Ab mathu ko geeta ki nazuk si pani bahati hui choot dikhai de rahi
thi aur geeta ko mathu ki. Dono 69 position mein thi.

Geeta ne ek dum mathu ki choot par aapna muh rakh diya aur choot ko
aapni jibh se chatna suru kar diya. Mathu ne bhi aapna muh geeta ki
choot se bhed diya aur dono madhosh hote hue ek dusare ki choot
chatne lagi.

Mathu aur geeta Jada der bardast nahi kar saki kyuki aaj pahli bar vo
aapni choot ko chatva rahi thi vo bhi aapni sagi bahan se. Dono hi ek
sath aapni choot ko jhatke dete hue jhad gai aur ek dusre ka ras pi liya.
Geeta mathu ke upar se ud uske bagal mein let gai.

Geeta - di ab bas ek hi movie bachi hai use bhi dekh lete hai.

Mathu - tik hai play kar de.

Geeta movies play kar ke mathu ke pas aake baid jati hai. Movie start
hote hi mathu aur geeta ek dusare ki sakal dekhne lagti hai par kuch bolti
nahi vo puri movie khamoshi se dekh rahi thi to kabhi ek dusare ki sakal.
Puri movie khatam hone ke baad mathu lapy band karke rakh deti hai aur
aapne kapde pahan kar bed par let jati hai. Geeta bhi mathu ke sath let
jati hai.
Geeta - di ye Sab kya tha.

Mathu - sayad preeti di ne ye video bana liya hoga.

Geeta - to kisi ko bataya kyu nahi dad ko kyu nahi bataya.

Mathu - pata nahi par ye pata chal gaya ki preeti di aaj pure din upset kyu
thi aur pura din aapne room mein kyu baidi rahi aur mom ki tabiyat kaise
kharab ho gai.sayad di dad ko raste mein ye Sab bata de. Ab to parso hi
pata chalega kya hota hai.

Geeta - vo Sab to tik hai par mom ne ye tik nahi jiya Sam Bhaiya kitne
achhe hai vo hamshe kitna pyaar karte hai humare liye vo maan gaye aur
mom ki bhi band baza di. Sam Bhaiya bahut achhe hai aur Bhaiya ka vhi
bahut achha hai.

Mathu - sahi kaha Bhaiya bahut achhe hai. Aur unka achha bhi hai.

Geeta - aur gora bhi hai jaisa aapko pasand hai. Kas Bhaiya mujhe bhi
mom ki tarah pyaar karte.

Mathu - geetu ESA na soch Bhaiya bahut achhe hai aur tune dekha nahi
ki Bhaiya ko mom par kitna gussa aya kahi ESA na ho humari koi galat
harkat se bhaiya naraz ho jaye. Vaise bhi vo ghar kam hi rahte hai aur fir
bilkul aana chhod de.mai bhaiya ko khona nahi chahti.

Geeta - aap sahi kah rahi ho mai bhi Bhaiya ko khona nahi chahti.

Fir dono chup ho jati hai. Aur kuch sochte hue so jati hai.

Dusari taraf veer ki aankh 12 baje khul gai aur vo aapne hatiyaar leke
sakshi ki chhat par Jake chhup jata hai taki sakshi ko pata na chale vo
kaha se aaya.

Veer 12:10 par sakshi ki chhat par pahuch gaya tha ab use absos ho
raha tha ke vo itani jaldi kyu aa gaya. Kyuki veer pichle 20 min se chhat
par khada tha. Tabhi use kisi ke kadmo ki ahat hoti hai to veer adhere
chhup jata hai. Kuch der mein chhat par koi tha ye koi aur nahi balki
overcoat pahne hue sakshi thi. Veer sakshi ko pichhe se gale laga leta
hai. Sakshi muskurate hue ghoom jati hai aur veer ke gale lag jati hai.

Veer - tum itani jaldi aa gai.

Sakshi - tum bhi to jaldi aa gaye.

Sakshi aapne hont veer ke honto ki taraf le Jane lagti hai to veer bhi
niche jhuk kar aapne hont sakshi ke honto se mila deta hai. Sakshi Badi
sidad se veer ka niche ka hont chus rahi thi. Veer bhi sakshi ka upper ka
hont chus raha tha sakshi ka pyaar veer ko aapne dil mein utarta hua
mahsus ho raha tha. Veer is kiss ke har lamhe ke sath sakshi ke pyaar
mein dubta ja raha tha. Pata nahi ESA kya tha sakshi ke kiss mein ab
veer ko ek alag hi ehsas ho raha tha.

Jab dono ko SAS lene mein pareshi hui tab vo ek dusare se alag hue.

Sakshi veer ka hath pakad kar sidiyo ki taraf le Jane lagi.

Veer - ye tum kya kar rahi ho tumare ghar bale honge niche.

Sakshi - Sab gahri neend mein so rahe hai Maine khane mein neend ki
goli dudh mein mila kar sabko de di hai ab koi bhi subah se pahle nahi
udega.

Sakshi ki baat sunkar veer chup chap sakshi ke sath uske room mein aa
gaya. Room mein aate hi sakshi ne room under se lock kar diya aur veer
ke samne khadi hoke aapna overcoat udar diya.

Sakshi ab veer ke samne bilkul nangi khadi thi sakshi ne overcoat ke

niche kuch nahi pahna tha.veer sakshi ko dekh kar shocked ho gaya use
ye to pata tha ki vo aaaj sakshi ke sath masti karega par sakshi ESA
karegi use bilkul umeed nahi thi.

Veer - ye Sab kya hai tum janti hi kya ho mere bare mein tumhe to mera
naam bhi nahi pata.

Sakshi - dekho aaj se tum meri jaan ho to aaj se mere liye tumara naam
jaan hai. Bas mujhe aur kuch nahi janna.
Veer - ye kya bachpana hai.

Sakshi - dekho jaan maine aaj tak aapne is jism ko kisi ko hanth bhi nahi
lagane diya mai aapne rajkumar ka wait kar rahi thi aur aaj mujhe mera
rajkumar mil gaya. Ab aur koi baat mat maro bas mujhe pyaar karo.

Veer - mai tumara raj Kumar nahi hun aur na hi mai tumse pyaar karta
hun. Aur na hi kabhi tumse shadi karunga to kyu tum aapna jism mujhe
ganda karvana chahti ho tum barbad ho jaogi tum samjhti kyu nahi.

Sakshi veer ki baat sun kar muskurane lagti hai jo veer ko bilkul achha
nahi lagta.

Veer - tum muskura kyu rahi ho.

Sakshi - mai tumari baat sun kar muskura rahi hun. Achha ab jo mai
bolungi tum chup chap suna na bich mein mat bolna. Jitna mai puchu
utna bolna agar fir bhi mai tumhe galat lagu to jo tum kahoge mai vo
karungi. Bolo manjur hai.

Veer ( kuch soch kar ) - tik hai bolo.

Sakshi - mai ek ladke se pyaar karti thi vo bhi mujhse pyaar karta tha fir
dhire dhire hum karib aate gaye aur fir humne sex bhi karna suru kar
diya. Pure ek sal tak humne lagbhag roj sex kiya fir ek din mujhe pata
chala ki vo mujhe dhoka de raha tha vo to pahle se shadi suda tha aur
uska ek bachha bhi tha. Ab batao mai kya karu agar uspar case karu to
uski bibi aur bachha barbad ho jayege ismein unka kya dosh tha. Ab mai
kya karu aapni jaan de du. Bolo mai kya karu.

Veer - tum kyu aapni jaan dogi tumne kya galat kiya dhokha to usne diya
tumne to bas pyaar kiya tha. Tumhe use bhula kar aage bhadna chaiye
aur aapni jindagi khushi se bitani chaiye.

Sakshi - par mai kaise khushi se rah sakti hun Maine to shadi se pahle
sex karke khud ko barbad kar liya ab mujhse kon shadi karega.

Veer - tum kaisi baate kar rahi ho aaj kal to 60 % ladkiya shadi se pahle
hi sex kar leti hai to kya vo barbad ho jati hai kya unki shadi nahi hoti.
ESA kuch nahi hai sabki shadi hoti hai aur vo khushi khushi aapna
jeevan jiti hai aaj kal soch bahut modern ho chuki hai sabko pata hai ki
shadi se pahle sabka affair hota hai.

Sakshi - pakka na.

Veer - haa pakka.

Sakshi - to fir hum dono ke sex karne se mai barbad kaise ho jaungi.

Veer -(confused ) mai kuch samjha nahi.

Sakshi - abhi jo Maine ek ladke ke sath meri prem kahani sunai thi vo
bas ek kahani hai koi sachai nahi.

Veer soch mai pad jata hai aur chup hi rahta hai. Veer ko chup dekh
sakshi bolti hai.

Sakshi - dekho jaan mai parso subah chali jaungi to mai chahti hun ki
tum mujhe parso tak pyaar do bahut Sara pyaar. Mai aapni virginity ESE
insan ko dena chahti hun jise mai pyaar karti hun aur mai tumhe pyaar
karti hun.

Dekho parso Jane ke baad mein 3 months bad December mein

aaungi.tab tum mujhe aapna naam aur aapne bare mein bata dena. Agar
jab tak tumhe mujhse pyaar ho jaye to mujhe Gf bana lena aur baad
mein man kare to shadi kar lena aur agar pyaar na ho to sirf dost bana
lena Sab kuch tum par depend hai meri taraf se koi force nahi hoga. Bas
mujhe parso tak pyaar karo.

Veer kuch der kuch sochta rahta hai aur sakshi ko dekhta rahta hai.
Sakshi bhi veer ko dekh rahi thi aur soch rahi thi ki veer kya soch raha
hoga.

Kuch der bad veer aage badta hai aur sakshi ko kiss karne lagta hai aur
sakshi bhi pure josh mein veer ka sath de rahi thi.kiss dhire dhire wild
hoti ja rahi thi sakshi veer ke honto ko chuste hue kaat rahi thi aur jab
veer se aur bardast nahi hua to veer ne aapni jibh sakshi ke muh mein
dal di. Sakshi bhi veer ki jibh ko chusne lagi sakshi to veer ki jibh ko ese
chus rahi thi jaise vo jibh na ho balki Lund ho jab veer ki jibh mein dard
hone laga to veer ne aapni jibh vapas aapne muh mein khich li par sayad
sakshi ko ye achha nahi laga to sakshi ne aapni jibh veer ke muh mein
dal di.

Veer bhi diwano ki tarah sakshi ki jibh chus raha tha aur dhire dhire
sakshi ko bed par leja kar Lita diya.kuch der bad sakshi ne khud aapni
jibh wapas khich li aur kiss bhi tod di aur lambi lambi SASE lene lagi.veer
bhi sakshi ke upper hi let gaya aur relax karne laga. Kuch der bad veer
thoda niche ho gaya aur sakshi ke ek nipple aapni jibh pirane laga.
Sakshi to pagal hue ja rahi thi uski choot bahut Jada pani chhod rahi thi
ESA lag raha tha jaise abhi jhad jayegi. Veer dhire dhire nipple ko chusne
laga aur dusare chuche ko dabane laga. Veer badal badal kar nipple
chus raha tha aur daba raha tha. Sakshi ke liye ye Sab ek sapne ya fir
sapne se bhi Jada tha jise shabdo mein banya nahi kiya ja sakta. Sakshi
to aapni hi duniya mein khoi hui thi aur siskiya le rahi thi. Ye veer ke liye
bhi kuch alag tha use bhi itna maza kisi ke sath nahi aya tha ab tak na
kajal mam ke sath na Bhabhi ke sath aur na hi taniya ke sath susma ko
to chhod hi do.

Chucho ko achhi tarah nichod kar unka Sara dudh pee kar unko Lal
karke veer sakshi ke pet ko kiss karte hue nabhi ko chumte hue sakshi ki
jangho ke bich aa gaya.sakshi ki chhoti si cute si choot usi ke ras se bhigi
hui thi. Veer se raha na gaya aur veer ne sakshi ki choot par ek kiss kar
diya. Aaaahhhhhhh siski lete hi sakshi ka pura badan kaap gaya. Veer ne
sakshi ki choot ke honto ke bich aur honto par aapni jibh fira kar ras
chatne laga to sakshi kaap rahi thi.

Sakshi - aaaahhhhh isss issss ohhh jaan mujhe kya ho raha hai.
OMG........

Itna bolte hue sakshi ne veer ke sar par aapne dono hatho se aapni
choot par daba diya aur jhadne lagi.

Sakshi - ah ah aaah aaqhhh aaahh aaahhh aaaahhhh

aaaqqqqqqqaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
Sakshi veer ke muh mein jhadne lagi veer bhi sakshi ke choot ras ko pine
laga jab sakshi puri tarah jhad gai to usne veer ko chhod diya aur aapni
aakhe band kiya aapni saso ko control karte hue aapni param sukh ko
mahsus karne lagi.jab tak veer ne aapna lower utar diya aur sakshi ki
jangho ke bich aake aapna Lund hath mein pakad kar sakshi nazuk si
choot par ragadne laga. Sakshi ko jaise hi aapni choot par kuch shakt aur
garm garm mahsus hua to vo samajh gai ki ye veer ka Lund hai. Sakshi
ne ek bar veer ke Lund ko dekha to vo bahut khush ho gai par jab usne
aapni choot ko dekha to vo ek vaar to dar ke mare kaap gai kyuki uski
choot se bada Lund ka supada tha par pata nahi sakshi ko kya hua
dharte hue bhi uske chehre par smile aa gai. Veer ne sakshi ko smile
karte dekh us par jhuk gaya aur uske honto ko chusne laga sakshi bhi
veer ka pura sath de rahi thi veer ne moka dekha ek jordar dhakka sakshi
ki choot par laga diya. Sakshi ki ek jordar chikh nikal gai par chikh veer
ke muh mein gayab ho gai par sakshi veer ke niche leti hui tadap rahi thi
aur uski band aakho se aanshu nikal rahe the dard sakshi ke chehre se
saf pata chal raha tha.kyuki veer ka adha Lund sakshi ki choot mein ghus
chuka tha.

Veer sakshi ka dard kam karne ke liye uske nipples ko marodne laga aur
kuch der bad sakshi ka dard kam hone bhi laga aur dhire dhire tej dard
ab mithe mithe dard mein badal gaya.veer ko bhi aapne Lund par bahut
kasaav mahsus ho raha tha. Jab sakshi ka dard kam ho gaya to vo aapni
gaand ko niche se hilane lagi veer ne turant hi sakshi ke honto ko chhod
diya to sakshi lambi lambi SASE lene lagi.

Sakshi - jaan agar tum ek second aur mujhe kiss karte to mera dum ghut
jata.

Veer ( muskurate hue ) - ab to jada dard nahi ho raha.

Sakshi ne na mein sar hila diya to veer dhire dhire Lund ko under bahar
karne laga.

Sakshi - aaaah aaàh jaan dard ho raha hai...issss

Veer - jaanu bas abhi teek ho jayega tum thoda sahan karo..

Veer dhire dhire Lund ko ander banar karta raha aur sakshi dard se aahe
bharti rahi lekin kuch hi der mein sakshi garm hone lagi aur sakshi ki
choot pani chhodne lagi aur choot chikani hone lagi jisase veer ko bhi
fayda hua aur ab Lund asani se ander bahar ho raha tha aur sakshi ki bhi
dard bhari aaahe ab masti ki aahe aur siskiyo mein badal gai.ab sakshi
full masti mai aake veer ke har dhakke ha jabab dugani tagat se de rahi
thi.

Sakshi - aah aha aah aah aa issss ohhh or jet jaan omg aur tej ah ah ah
ah

Veer bhi sakshi ki baato ko sunkar josh mein aake jor jor se dhakke mar
raha tha.veer fir se sakshi ko kiss karte hue dhakke Marne laga aur ek
dam se jordar dhakka mar diya aur ruk gaya. Sakshi ki to jaan hi nikal
gai.vo veer ke niche kaap rahi thi uska sarir tharthara raha tha akho se
anshu nikal rahe the kyuki veer ka Lund sakshi ki choot ko chirta hua jad
tak pahuch gaya tha.veer sakshi ke dard ko kam karne ke liye uske hont
chuste hue ek hath se uska nipple marodne laga aur dusare hath ko
niche leja kar choot ke daane ko masalane laga. Kuch hi der mein sakshi
sant ho gai to veer ne sakshi ke honto ko azad kar diya par ab dono
hatho se dono nipples masalna start kar diya. Iska asar ye hua ki sakshi
garm ho gai aur niche se gand hila hila kar dhakke Marne lagi.

Sakshi ke dhakke start hote hi veer bhi start ho gaya. Abhi veer ne 8 ya
10 dhakke hi mare the ki sakshi ne veer ko kas kar pakad liya aur jhadne
lagi. Par veer nahi ruka aur dhakke Marta tha aur kuch hi der mein sakshi
fir se dhakke marte hue veer ka sath dene lagi.

Veer - jaanu kaisa lag raha hai.

Sakshi - ah oh oh oh jaan pahle to ESA laga tha ki jaan hi nikal gai oh oh

oh aur mai Marne ah ah h Bali hun par ab abhut OMG bahut maza aa
raha hai.

Veer - mujhe bhi.

Sakshi - yes yes jaan fuck me fuck me fuck me faster yah yah yah like
this ya ya ya I m coming..

Itna bolte hi sakshi fir se jhadne lagi sakshi veer ko kas kar pakad kar
jhad gai aur jhade ke bad veer ko chhod diya.veer ne fir jo rail gadhi
chalai vo fir nahi ruka sakshi aaahe bharti rahi siskiya leti rahi aur 4 bar
aur jhad gai par veer nahi ruka non stop 20 ki chudai ke bad sakshi ki
choot mein aapna pani chhod kar hi ruka. Aapni choot mein veer ka garm
verya mahsus karke sakshi ek bar aur jhad gai. Ab sakshi ke chehre par
santusti aur photo par muskurahat thi.

Veer ne jaise hi aapna Lund sakshi ki choot se bahar nikala to sakshi ne

aakhe khol kar veer ke Lund ko dekha.

Sakshi - ui maaaa ye kya hai. Hey bhagwan itna bada kya tumne abhi
mere ander yahi dal rakha tha.

Sakshi ki baat aur reaction dekh kar veer ke honto par smile aa jati hai
aur jab sakshi aapni choot ko dekhti hai to fir se sakshi ki chikh nikal jati
hai kyuki sakshi ki choot ke hont pure khule hue the aur choot ka chhed
bahut chhota khula hua tha jaha aaj tak ek ungali nahi jaa paati thi vaha
aaj 3 ungali bhi asani se ja sakti thi. Aur choot ke chhed se veer ka aur
sakshi ka pani nikal raha tha choot ke hont suj chuke the aur bed par
bahut Sara khoon tha. Fir kuch der sakshi aapni choot ko dekhti rahti hai
aur fir muskurane lagti hai jab uski nazar veer ki nazaro se milti hai to
sakshi sarmane lagti hai.

Sakshi ud kar Jane ki koshish karti hai to uske sarir mein ek dard ki lahar
dhoad jati hai aur sakshi bahi baidi rahti hai.veer samjh jata hai aur
sakshi ko goth mein uda kar bathroom mein le jata hai aur garm pani se
choot ko saaf karke sikai karne lagta hai.kuch der sikhai karne ke bad
veer aapna Lund bhi saaf kar leta hai aur toliye se choot aur Lund pouch
kar veer sakshi ko goth mein uda leta hai to uski nazar sakshi ke chehre
par padti hai jo veer ko dekhe jaa rahi thi.

Veer - ESE kya dekh rahi ho.

Sakshi - mai ye to pahle hi samjh gai thi ki tumhe sex ka bahut Anubhav
hai par ab ye bhi samjh gai ki mai tumari pahli virgin ladki nahi hun.

Veer ( muskurate hue) - kyu bura laga ye jaan kar.

Sakshi ( muskurate hue ) - nahi achha laga ye jaan kar ki tum dusaro ki
care bhi karte ho . I love u.

Veer - I like u.

Fir veer sakshi ko bed par Lita deta hai .

Veer - tumare kapde kaha hai.

Sakshi ( roni si sakal bana kar aapni choot ki taraf ishara karte hue )
yaha bahut dard aur jalan ho rahi hai.

Veer ( muskurate hue ) - mai Sab tik kar dunga pahle ye batao tumare
kapde kaha hai.

Sakshi ek Elmira ki taraf ishara kar deta hai.veer ek skirt aur ek T-shirt
lake sakshi ko pahna deta hai fir aapna lower pahan leta hai aur lower se
ek ipill aur 2 pain killer nikal kar pani ki bottle ke sath sakshi ko deta hai.

Veer - ye dabai kha lo dard thodi der mein chala jayega.

Sakshi dabai kha leti hai.

Sakshi - bahut jalan ho rahi hai.

Veer - mujh par viswas karo Sab tik kar dunga.

Sakshi - tum par to aapni jaan se bhi Jada biswas hai.

Veer sakshi ki baat sunkar muskura deta hai aur aapni jeb se cream nikal
kar sakshi ki skirt upper karke choot par achhe se cream laga deta hai
ander bhi aur bahar bhi. Cream lagne se sakshi ko bahut rahat milti hai.
Aur vo aakhe band karke let jati hai veer pani ki bottle ko garm pani se
ghar lata hai aur sakshi ki choot par rakh deta hai to sakshi samjh jati hai.
Sakshi veer ka hath pakad kar aapne pas Lita leti hai aur uske sine par
aapna sar rakh kar let jati hai.

Veer - kaisa lag raha hai ab.

Sakshi - bahut achha ab jalan bhi nahi ho rahi aur dard bhi nahi. Jaan kal
din mein 3 se 5 mein ghar mein aakeli hun tum aaoge na mere pas.
Mujhe aur pyaar karoge na.

Veer - jarur aaunga. Aur agar meri ye nanhi janu sahi ho gai to pyaar bhi
karunga.

Veer ne ye baat choot par hath laga kar kahi thi jisase sakshi sarma gai.

Sakshi - mujhe nahi lagta ki ab ye tumari nanhi si janu ek mahine tak bhi
sahi ho payegi.

Veer - ha ha ha ESA nahi hai tum ye cream bar bar lagana aur sikai bhi
karna garm pani se to tik ho jayegi aur agar din na sahi to raat tak to tik
ho hi jayegi. Achha ab chup chap so jao tabhi ye jaldi sahi hogi.

Veer ki baat sunkar sakshi chup ho jati hai aur veer ko kas kar pakad leti
hai taki veer kahi bhag na jaye. Kuch der mein sakshi gahri neend mein
chali jati hai to veer time dekhta hai to 4 baj chuke the to veer vaha se
chhat ke raste aapne ghar hote hue jungal nikal jata hai.

Veer 7 baje ghar aake so gaya.par usne sone se pahle ek note likh kar
table par rakh diya tha ki koi use na jagaye. Komal jab use jagane aai to
usne vo note dekha to use bahut dukh hua kyuki kai din ho gaye use
veer se baat kiye hue. Komal dukhi man se room se bahar chali gai.

Veer gahri neend mein soya hua tha par phone ki ring use pareshan kar
rahi thi to veer ne badi muskil se aakh khol kar time dekha to 10 am ho
raha tha fir veer ne phone dekha to komal ka call tha.

Veer - haan komal bolo.

Komal - good morning Bhaiya.

Veer - good morning. Kya baat hai collage se call kar rahi ho Sab teek to
hai na.

Komal - haan Bhaiya Sab teek hai vo principal sir ne aapko ek baje
bulaya hai.sir bahut gussa kar rahe the ki aap collage nahi aate.
Veer - teek hai mai aa jaunga tu tension na le mai Sab sabhal lunga.OK
bye.

Komal - bye.

Fir veer jaldi se uda aur fresh aur Naha dho kar padne baid gaya aur bina
palke jhapkaye 12 baje tak lagbhag ek book puri bad li ki tabhi uske room
mein uski mom aa gai. Mom ne veer ko padte dekha to unhe achha laga.

Mom - beta tum kab ude.

Veer - mom 10 baje. Plz tea aur nasta de do bahut bhuk lagi hai.

Mom- abhi lai tum padai karo.

Itna bolkar mom bahar chali gai aur kuch der mein chai nasta veer ko
karva kar barten sath mein le gai aur veer fir se padne laga. 12.45 tak
veer ne puri book pad li aur tayar hokar collage nikal gaya.

Veer jab collage pahucha to collage ki chhuti ho rahi thi.veer sitha

principal ke collage pahuch gaya.

Veer - may I come in sir.

Pp- yes come in.

Veer - sir aapne mujhe bulaya.

Pp- haan tum ek kaam karo teacher staff room mein pahucho mai abhi
aaya bahi baat karenge.

Veer teacher staff room mein pahuch gaya.

Veer - may I come in sir.

Math teacher - yes come in.

Veer jab under gaya to dekha ki under class ke sare teacher the sayad
vo kisi ka wait kar rahe the.

Veer - sir vo pp sir ne mujhe bheja hai vo bhi abhi aane bale hai.

M teacher - hummmmm tik hai tum baid jao.

Veer baid gaya aur kuch hi der mein pp sir bhi aaa gaye aur vo bhi baid
gaye. Unhe dekh veer khada ho gaya par pp sir ke kahne par baid gaya.

Pp sir - veer aaj humne tumhe is liye bulaya hai ki ham jaan sake ki tum
collage kyu nahi aa rahe ho. Kya koi pareshani hai to hame batao hum
tumari help karenge.

Baki teacher - haan veer batao koi pareshani hai to hum jitna ho sake
tumari help karenge.

Pp sir - dekho veer tum high school mein state top kiya tha. ICSC board
mein uttrakhand mein sabse Jada marks tumare the aur ab hum chahte
hai ki tum north Jon mein top karo. Par tum collage nahi aaoge to kaise
chalega Hume batao kya paresani hai

Veer - sir aapko to pata hai ki man mohan engineering collage India ke
best engineering collage mein se ek hai aur ismein admition milna asan
nahi hai aur na hi meri family ke pas donition dene ke liye itane paise hai.
MMRC collage ki to frees hi 5 lac par year hai. Ab batao sir mai waha
kaise admition le sakta hun. Isi liye mein collage nahi aa raha.

Pp - mai kuch samjha nahi.

Veer - sir MMNC collage mein sirf 3 seat esi hoti hai jo scholar ship par
milti hai vo bhi toppers ko uske liye bhi entrance hota hai. Aur vo bhi 12
exam se pahle. To mai chahta hun ki mera admition MMNC collage mein
scholarship par asmition ho jaye jiski yearly fee sirf 1 lac hai. Par iske liye
mujhe kadi mahnat karni hogi aur ICSC board mein bhi achhi rank lani
hogi aur mai abhi se uski hi tayari kar raha hun isliye mai collage nahi
aata. Ab aap log agar meri attandence ko complete kar de to mai aapni
tayari achhe se kar sakta hun.
Pp sir - tum ye kya bol raho vina collage ke tum padai kaise karoge.

Veer - sir mai padai kar raha hun aur chemistry ko complete bhi kar
chuka hun.

Veer ki baat par kisi ko viswas nahi hua.

Veer - achha sir aapko viswas nahi ho raha hai na to aap ek 20 questions
ka ek paper banao abhi puri book mein kahi se bhi aur mai use solve
karunga.

Pp - tik hai tum bahar Jake baido.

Veer bahar chala gaya aur under pp Sir ne chem teacher ke sath puri
book se 20 sabse hard questions leke veer ko bulaya aur use solve
karne ko diya veer ne vo question 20 min mein hi solve kar diye aur jab
cham teacher aur pp ne dekha to bilkul sahi the ek chhoti si bhi galti nahi
thi. Ye dekh Sab shocked ho gaye.

Pp sir - tik hai veer ab tumhe collage aane ki jarurat nahi hai hum chahte
hai tum aapne sath sath collage ka bhi naam roshan karo.

Veer - thank you sir mujhe jab bhi koi problem hogi mai aap logo ke pas
aa jaunha.

Pp sir - tik hai ab tum jao aur aapni padai karo.

( note - Jada confuse mat hona aapko yaad hai na ki veer mein
superpowers hai to jo vo ek bar yaad kar leta hai vo use hamesha yaad
rahta hai.)

Fir veer waha se ghar chala jata hai aur lunch karke 3 baje sakshi ke
ghar pahuch jata hai.sakshi ke ghar Jake veer door bell bajata hai to
sakshi door kholti hai to veer ghar ke ander chala jata hai aur aage Jake
khada ho jata hai.sakshi door lock karke veer ke pas aati hai.

Sakshi ne ek short skirt pahna hua tha jo uski jangho tak hi thi aur upper
ek tight T-shirt jismein se uske khade nipples saaf pata chal rahe the.veer
nipples ko dekhte hi control khone laga aur aage bad kar sakshi ki kamar
mein hath dalkar use aapne sine se laga liya aur niche jhuk kar sakshi ke
honto ko chusne laga.sakshi bhi veer kar pura sath de rahi thi veer
sakshi ko kiss karte hue uski pith sahla raha tha . kiss karte karte veer
aapne dono hatho ko sakshi ke chutado par le gaya aur unhe dabane
laga sakshi ke chutad rui ki tarah naram the.veer sakshi ke hont chuste
hue dhire dhire sakshi ki skirt ko upper karne laga jab sakshi ki skirt
upper ho gai to veer ko pata chala ki sakshi ne panty hi nahi pahni hai to
veer ne sakshi ke honto ko azad karte hue bola.

Veer - yaar itani short skirt mein bhi panty nahi pahni. Kya hamesha ESA
hi karti ho.

Sakshi ( veer ke mathe par hath marte hue ) are buthu jab tumne door
bell bazai thi tab utar di thi.

Sakshi ki baat sun kar aur uski ye harkat dekh kar veer muskurane laga
par tabhi use kuch yaad aaya aur vo sakshi ke samne ghutno ke bal baid
gaya aur sakshi ki skirt ko uda kar uski choot dekhne laga.sakshi ko veer
ki is harkat se Sharm aane lagi uske gore gore gaal Lal ho gaye. Veer ne
sakshi ki choot ko achhe se dekhte hue sakshi ki taraf dekha to sharmate
hue sakshi boli.

Sakshi - ESE kya dekh rahe ho.

Veer ( muskurate hue ) - aapni nanhi si janu ko dekh raha hun ab kaisi
hai.

Sakshi ( sharmate hue ) - to kya pata chala kaisi hai tumari nanhi si
jaanu.

Veer - ab lagbhag sahi ho chuki hai par agar Maine bhi kuch kiya to ye
jakhmi ho jayegi.ise abhi aur aram chaiye taki raat ko achhe se maze
kare ye.

Veer ki baat sun sakshi thodi udash ho gai veer ka bhi bahut man tha
sakshi ki chudai karne ka par vo sakshi ko chhot nahi paguchana chahta
tha.par veer se sakshi ki udashi dekhi nahi gai.veer sakshi ko godh mein
uda kar sakshi ke room mein le gaya aur use bed par Lita diya.aur khud
bhi sakshi ke sath aake let gaya.aur sakshi ko aapni baho mein bhar liya
sakshi vhi veer ki baho mein aake ek sukun mahsoos kar rahi thi jo
sayad shabdo mein baya na kiya ja sake.ESA kyu tha ye kisi ko nahi pata
tha sivay sakshi ke. Na veer koi baat kar raha tha aur na hi sakshi koi
baat kar rahi thi.bas dono ek dusre ki baho mein Milne bale sukun ko
mahsus kar rahe the. Veer ko bhi pata nahi ek ajeev sa sukun mil raha
tha sakshi ke pas hone se. Ab veer ye socha raha tha ki jab sakshi kal
chali jayegi to vo kya karenga uska to kisi kaam mein man hi nahi lagega.
Dono aapni soch mein dube hue the sakshi kya soch rahi thi vo kisi ko
pata nahi tha . veer aur sakshi ek dusare ko aapni baho mein leke ek
alag duniya mein the par ek awaj ne unhe wapas isi duniya mein bula
liya. Ye awaz thi veer ke phone ki. Veer ne phone dekha to mom ka call
tha.par veer ne call receive nahi kya aur call kat kar diya aur time dekha
to 4:30 ho raha tha MATLAB ded change se dono ek dusre ki baho mein
the.

Veer - jaanu 4:30 ho gaye hai ab mujhe Jana hoga aur tumare gharwale
bhi kabhi bhi aa sakte hai.

Sakshi - ( mayus man se ) tik hai par raat ko to aaoge na.

Veer - bilkul aaunga agar tum bulaogi to.

Sakshi - mai to chahti hun ki tum hameaha mere pas raho. Achha tik 11
baje mai chhat par tumara wait karungi.

Veer - paka meri janu . ab tum meri nanhi janu ki garm pani se sikai
karke cream laga kar aaram karo bye.

Bye bol kar veer ne pahle sakshi ko ek jordar kiss kiya fir kapdo ke upper
se hi uski choot ko kiss kiya jisase sakshi sharma gai aur aapni aakhe
band kar li. Veer bhi ghar se bahar nikal gaya aur aapne ghar chala gaya.
Jab sakshi ne aakhe kholi to veer ja chuka tha to sakshi veer ke bataye
hue kaam mein lag gai.

Veer ghar pahuch jata hai. Hall mein uski mom aur dad dono baide the.

Veer - mom mai pass mein hi tha to call receive nahi kiya ab batao kya
baat hai.
Mom - koi khas baat nahi kal hum log jaa rahe hai na to socha kuch time
tum dono ke sath gujar le. Lo chai piyo.

Veer bhi aapni mom dad aur komal ke sath baid jata hai. Aur bate karne
lagta hai. Komal baat to aapni mom aur dad se kar rahi thi par dekh veer
ko rahi thi. Veer bhi komal ko dekh raha tha aur use pata tha ki komal
ESE kyu dekh rahi hai kyuki aaj 2 din ho gaye the veer ne ek bar bhi
komal se baat nahi ki thi.

Dad - beta aaj tumhe school kyu bulaya tha.

Veer samjh gaya ki komal ne mom dad ko bata diya hai pahle to veer ko
bahut gussa aaya par bhi ek dam sant ho gaya kyuki use laga achha hi
hua jo komal ne bata diya ab koi problem nahi hogi.

Veer - dad vo mere collage na jaane ke karad pp sir ne bulaya tha ab

Sab teek.

Dad - kya tik hai jara hame bhi batao.

Veer dad ki baat sun kar muskura deta hai aur ud kar aapne room mein
chala jata hai aur ek letter la kar dad ko de deta hai. Dad letter padte hai
usmein likha tha ki veer ko preparation karne ke liye collage se chhuti mil
gai hai ab veer chahe to collage aa bhi sakta aur nahi bhi jo use tik
lage.ye letter collage ke letterhead par tha pp sir ke sign ke sath.

Dad - tum bahut chalu ho veer par tumne pp ko manaya kaise .

Veer - dad meri chemistry ki puri preparation ho chuki hai aaj sir ne puri
book se test liya jismein mujhe full marks mile. Aur dad mujhe MMEC se
mechanical se engineering karni hai.

Dad veer ki baat sun thode udas ho jate hai kyuki us collage mein
admition ke liye donation 50 lac aur par year fee 5 lac hai ye sabko pata
tha.veer bhi samjh jata hai ki dad kyu udas ho gaye.

Veer - dad pareshan kyu ho MMEC collage mein 3 seats scholarship ki

bhi hai. Unki fee 1 lac per year hai bas. Vo baat alag hai ki pichle 12 salo
se koi uska entrance pas nahi kar paya hai. Par mai kar lunga mujhe
viswas hai.

Veer ki baat sun kar mom dad khush ho gaye. Fir Sab aapne kamo mein
lag gaye aur veer aapne room mein Jake so gaya.8 baje komal ne veer
ko uda diya khana khane ke liye. Veer fresh ho kar niche aa gaya.aur
family ke sath khana kha liya.khana khane ke bad mom aur komal
kitchen mein kaam karne lagi aur veer TV dekhne laga. Kuch der baad
sabhi aapne aapne kamro mein sone chale gaye.veer aapne kamre mein
chala gaya kuch der letne ke baad.veer komal se Milne uske room mein
chala gaya. Komal night suit pahne bed par kambal mein leti hui thi aur
chhat ko dekhe ja rahi thi. Use to veer ke aane ka bhi pata nahi chala
pata nahi kis soch mein dubi hui thi. Veer uske bas bed par baid gaya par
jab komal ko koi abhash nahi hua to veer muskurata hua komal ke bagal
mein let gaya.tab komal ka koi reaction na dekh veer komal ki taraf
karbat leke let gaya aur aapna ek hath komal ke pet par rakh diya.

Komal ne ek dam aapni gardan mod kar veer ki taraf dekha aur jaise hi
komal ko pata chala ki uske pas veer leta hua hai to komal ki aakho mein
aanshu aa gaye aur vo veer ko dekhte hue Rone lagi par veer muskura
raha tha veer ne komal ka hath pakad kar use aapni taraf karbat leke Lita
diya aur use aapne sine se laga liya. Komal bhi kisi saap ki tarah veer se
lipat gai aur Rone lagi. Veer pyar se uski pith sahla raha tha. Jab komal
ka Rona kam nahi hua to veer komal ke kaan ke pas Jake dhire se bola.

Veer - sweetu ro kyu rahi ho. Mai hun na tumare pas aur tumare sath.

Veer ki baat sun kar komal ka Rona kam ho gaya aur usne veer ki taraf
dekh kar bola

Komal - aap mujhse naraz nahi hai.

Veer - nahi to tumhe kisne kaha ki mat tumse naraz hun.

Komal - fir aap mujhse baat kyu nahi kar rahe the.

Veer - vo to kisi kaam mein busy tha to time nahi mila.

Veer ki baat sun komal gusse mein veer ke sine par dono hatho se
mukke Marne lagi aur bolne lagi.
Komal - aapne mere sath ESA kyu kiya pata hai mai kitna roi hun 2 din
mein aur sahi se soi bhi nahi hun 2 dino se.

Komal ki baat sun kar veer komal ko gale se laga leta hai .

Veer - ab chup ho jao aur meri baho mein sukun se so jao.

Komal veer ki baat sun kar use kas kar gale laga letia hai aur Rona band
kar deti hai.par abhi bhi Rone ki siskhiya le rahi thi vo chah kar bhi chup
nahi ho paa rahi thi ye baat veer bhi samjh gaya. Veer ne kuch der
sochne laga aur fir usne komal ke kaan ke pas aapne hont leja kar bahut
dhire aur sexy andaz mein bola.

Veer -( dhire se ) komal ab chup ho ja aur chain ki neend so ja kyuki kal

mom dad ke Jane ke baad mein tujhe chain nahi lene dunga kyuki kal
mai tujhe pyaar karunga din bhar.

Veer ki baat sun kar komal chup ho gai. Ab komal ko bahut Sharm aa
rahi thi. Komal veer ke sine se chipak kar sharmate hue miskura rahi thi
komal ko veer ki baho mein bahut sukun mil raha tha.veer bhi aaj komal
ko aapni baho mein leke kuch ajeeb kuch naya kuch mitha mitha sa
ehsas mahsus kar raha tha vaise to pahle bhi veer ne komal ko hazaro
vaar aapni baho mein liya tha par aaj kuch alag tha kyuki aaj veer aur
komal ki bhavnaye alag thi.veer aakhe band ki is ehsas ko bahut der tak
mahsus karta raha komal to kabka so chuki thi veer ne jab time dekha to
10 baj rahe the. Veer ne komal ke mathe ko chuma aur room ki light band
karke aapne room mein aa gaya.room mein aake veer ne aapni lower ki
pocket mein aapne hatyaar rakhe aur chhat par chala gaya. Aapni chhat
se sakshi ki chhat par jaake sakshi ka wait karne laga . sakshi tik 11 baje
chhat par aa gai sakshi ne bina kuch bole veer ka hath pakada aur use
niche le gai. Aapne room mein le Jake sakshi ne aapna gate lock kar liya.

Veer room mein ek chair par baida tha sakshi uske pas gai aur uski godh
mein baid gai aur veer ki aakho mein dekhte hye aapne najuk honto ko
veer ke honto se mila diya.sakshi bade prem aur sidad se veer ke honto
ko chusne lagi kabhi upper bale to kabhi niche bale hont ko veer abhi
sakshi ke honto ko nahi chus raha tha vo to bas sakshi ke pyaar ko feel
kar raha tha.jab sakshi ko laga ki veer uska sath nahi de raha hai to
sakshi ne aapna sar dur karke veer ki aakho mein dekhne lagi. Veer
muskura diya aur sakshi ki gardan ko piche se pakad kar uska chehra
pas lake uske nazuk aur mulayam honto ko aapne honto mein leke
chusne laga.ab sakshi aur veer dono hi ek dusare ke honto ko chus rahe
the kuch der mein hi dono ki jibh aapas mein lad rahi thi. Kabhi veer ki
jibh jeet jati aur sakshi ke much mein kabza kar leti to kabhi sakshi ki jibh
jeet jati aur veer ke muh mein kabza kar leti. Haar ya jeet kisi ki bhi hi
maza Charo ko aa raha tha. Aap samjhe nahi veer aur uske Lund ko aur
sakshi aur uski choot ko. Sakshi ki choot ab tak bahut gili ho chuki thi
uski panty ko gila karke uske lower ko bhi gila karne lagi thi.

Sakshi - jaan mujhe niche kuch jubh raha hai.

Veer - ( anjan bante hue ) niche kaha janu.

Sakshi - tumhe pata hai kaha.

Veer - sach mein mujhe nahi pata .

Sakshi - meri ass aur vagina par.

Veer - sorry janu mujhe English nahi aati .plz Hindi mein bolo na.

Sakshi - mujhe Sharm aati hai mai nahi bol sakti.

Veer - kal raat to Sharm nahi aai thi jab nangi meri baho mein thi ab kyu
Sharm aa rahi hai.

Veer ki baat sun kar sakshi sharma jati hai. Veer aur sakshi dono ko hi
maza aa raha tha esi baate karne mein.

Veer - bolo na kaha kya chuv raha hai.

Sakshi ne veer ko kas kar gale laga liya aur veer ke kaan mein dhire se
boli.

Sakshi - vo meri choot mein tumara vo chuv raha hai.

Veer - tumari choot mein mera kya chuv raha hai khul kar bolo na.
Sakshi - plz ek vaar dekhao na aapna vo.

Veer - are kya dikhau batao to pahle.

Sakshi - aapna Lund dikhao na.

Veer sakshi ke muh se Lund sun kar khush ho gaya.

Veer - ab tumhe Lund kaise dikhau. Tum to aapni choot aur gaand mere
Lund par rakh kar baidi ho.

Veer ki baat sunkar sakshi sharma kar veer ki godh se ud kar khadi ho
gai.

Sakshi - aab dikhao.

Veer - tumhe mera Lund dekhna hai.

Sakshi ne sharmate hue haan mein sar hila diya. Veer muskurate hue
baide baide hi aapne lower ki elastic ko aage khich kar pakad liya jisase
Lund bahar aa gaya.

Veer ka Lund dekhte hi sakshi ki aakho mein chamak , muh aur choot
mein pani aa gaya sakshi niche baid kar Lund dekhne lagi to veer khada
ho gaya. Veer ke khade hote hi Lund sakshi ke muh ke pas aur aakho ke
samne aa gaya.
Sakshi kafi der tak veer ke Lund ko dekhti rahi fir usne veer ki aakho
mein awaliya andaz mein dekha to veer samjh gaya ki sakshi kya chahti
hai.

Veer - hath laga kar dekh lo aapna hi samjho. Vaise bhi kuch der mein ye
tumari choot ki thajiya udane vala hai.

Veer ki baat sun kar sakshi ki aakho mein chamak aa gai aur vo veer ke
Lund ko hath laga kar dekhne lagi. Jaise hi sakshi ne veer ke sakht Lund
ko aapne nazuk hatho se pakha to use sharir mein ek current ki laher so
doad gai aur choot bahut Jada pani bahane lagi.sakshi se aur na ruka
gaya aur usne veer ke Lund ko apne muh mein le liya. Lund ka supada
aapne muh mein lene ke liye sakshi ko aapna pura muh kholna pada par
sakshi itani Jada garm ho chuki thi ki use Jada farak nahi pada. Sakshi
veer ke lund ko lolipop ki tarah chus rahi thi to kabhi ice cream ki tarah
chat rahi thi veer to aakhe band karke siskiya lete hue enjoy kar raha tha.
Sakshi veer ke lund ko chuste chate hue aapne hath ko lower mein dal
kar choot ko ragad rahi thi.
Sakshi se aur bardad na hua aur vo khadi ho gai kuch hi seconds mein
usne aapne sare kapde udar diye aur bed par jake kinare par aapni
gaand rakh kar let gai aur aapne jaghe chodi karke aapni choot ragadne
lagi.veer to bas sakshi ko dekhe ja raha tha. Use sakshi ki is harkat se
itna Jada josh chad gaya ki vo aapne lund ko muth marne laga.

Sakshi - jaan aaao aur meri pyas bujha do aaj itna pyaar do ki mai kabhi
bhul na pau. Meri choot ki aag bujha do. Faad do meri choot dhajiya uda
do iski chod chod kar suja do meri choot ko. Aaj fir choot se khoon nikal
do. Aao aur chhodo mujhe.tumhe meri kasam koi raham mat karna. Aao
jaldi aao plz ab nahi raha ja raha mujhe . chhod mujhe faad do meri
choot ko.

Veer sakshi ki baato se bahut Jada josh mein aa chuka tha. Veer ne
aapna lower aur underwear utar kat sakshi ki jangho ke bich aa gaya
aapne lund ko pakad kar sirf supakde ko sakshi ki choot ke ander kiya.

Sakshi - isssssssss

Veer ne supada choot ke ander karke sakshi ki jangho ko pakad kar ek

jordar dhakka Mara aur ek hi vaar mein pura lund ander utar diya.

Sakshi - aawwwwaaaaaaaaiiiiii maaaa mar gai mein.

Par veer nahi ruka aur lagat dhakke Marta raha jab tak ki sakshi ka pani
nahi nikal gaya. Choot ka pani nikalne se lund ashani se ander bahar
hone laga to veer ne lund ko itani teji se ander bahar karna suru kiya
jaise piston chal raha ho.

Sakshi - aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa aaaiaa aaai. Aaaaaaa

Sakshi sahi se siskiya bhi nahi ke pa rahi thi aur veer piston chalane
mein laga hua tha sakshi ke chuche ESE hil rahe the jaise abhi ukhad
kar gir jayege. Sakshi to alag hi duniya mein thi har 2 min mein jhad rahi
thi.veer bhi Jada der na tik saka itani teji se chudai karne ke karan 20 min
mein hi veer ka virya nikale ki kagar par aa gaya .sakshi to kam se kam
10 bar jhad chuki thi ab uski choot mein aur pani nahi bachha tha aur na
hi uske sarir mein tagat bachhi thi. Sakshi ki choot bhi suj gai thi.kyuki ye
dusari chudai thi vo bhi itani khatarnak. Agar kuch der aur chudai chaalti
to sayad choot se khoon bhi nikal jata.

Jaise hi veer ka virya nikalne ko hua to veer ne lund bahar nikal liya aur
bed par chad kar sakshi ke muh ke bas lund karte hue muth Marne laga.

Veer - jaanu aapna muh kholo.

Sakshi ne aapne aakhe khol kar dekha to veer uske honto ke samne lund
karke muth mar raha tha ye dekh sakshi ke honto par smile aa gai. Kyuki
usne aapni friends se suna tha ki vo aapne bf ki maal piti hai bahut testy
lagta hai aaj veer ne bina kahe hi sakshi ki ek ichha puri karne ja raha
tha.sakshi ne aapna muh khol Liya aur veer ki aakho mein dekhne lagi
veer bhi sakshi ki aakho mein dekhe hue muth mar raha tha tabhi sakshi
ne veer ke lund ko pakad liya to veer ne aapna hath hata liya. Sakshi ne
veer ke lund ko pakad kar aapne muh mein le liya aur lund ke chhed ko
aapni jibh se kuredene lagi aur hath se lund ko muth Marne lagi. Veer bhi
sakshi ke dono chucho ko pakad kar masalne laga. Kuch hi der mein
veer tej chikh ke sath sakshi ke muh mein jhadne laga.

Veer - aaaahhhhhhhhh.

Sakshi veer ke virya ko jitna ho saka pee gai baki ka uske honto se hota
hua uski gardar par chala gaya. Jab veer puri tarah jhad gaya to sakshi
ne veer ke lund ko chat chat kar saf kar diya. Ab veer ka lund bhi murjha
chuka tha to sakshi ne lund ko chhod diya. Veer sakshi ke bagal mein let
gaya. Dono pasine se bhige hue the.kuch der rest karne ke baad veer ne
kaha.

Veer - chalo jaanu tumhe bathroom mein le chalu aur choot ki sikai karu.
Choot suj chuki hai.

Sakshi - nahi jaan mai ESE hi rahna chahti hun. Is dard ko aapne sath le
Jana chahti hun. Tum kuch der mere sath leto na plz.

Veer sakshi ke pas khisk gaya.sakshi veer ke sine par sar rakh let gai.

Sakshi - jaan meri bus subah 8 baje ki hai.

Veer - mai tumhe wahi milunga.

Sakshi - nahi mai nahi chahti ki tum waha aao. Kyuki mai tumhe chhod
kar nahi ja sakti. Mai chahti hun ki jab mai so jau tab tum chale jao. Taki
mujhe Jada dard na ho.

Veer - tik hai jaisa tum kaho.

Sakshi - mujhe ek chis aur chaiye tumse.

Veer - bolo kya chaiye.

Sakshi - mujhe koi address chaiye jata mai tumhe letter bhej saku.

Veer kuch soch mein pad gaya aur chup raha.

Sakshi - koi jabar jasti nahi hai. Ab mujhe aapni baho mein le lo mujhe
neend aa rahi hai.

Veer ne sakshi ko baho mein le liya aur sakshi veer ki baho ka sukun
pate hi gahri neend mein chali gai. Veer ek ghante tak sakshi ke sath leta
raha jab usne time dekha to 2 baj rahe the to veer sakshi ko sidha Lita
kar uda gaya. Sabse pahle veer ne sakshi ko Elmira se nikal kar ek skirt
pahna di fir ek T-shirt pahna di. Fir sakshi ke utare hue kapde Elmira
mein ek side mein rakh diya. Fir sakshi ki study table se ek paper leke us
par ek Sam ka address likh kar ek chhota sa plastic beg leke vo paper
usmein rakh diya. Fir aapne kapde pahan kar lower se cream ki tube
nikal kar sakshi ki choot par achhe se cream laga di. Aur tube table par
rakh kar sakshi ke mathe par kiss kiya aur chhat se hita hua aapne ghar
aa gaya. Fir waha se jungal nikal gaya.

Subah 6 baje sakshi ki mom ne sakshi ko jaga diya aur room se bahar
chali gai. Sakshi udkar baid gai aur jaise hi udane ko hui to uski choot aur
pure sarir mein dard hua. Dard se use kal raaat ka pura seen yaad aa
gaya. Fir use yaad aaya ki vo to nangi soi thi to vo samjh gai ki jaan ne hi
use kapade pahnaye honge . tabhi use aapni choot mein kuch mahsus
hua to sakshi bed se uda gai aur door ander se lock karke aapni skirt ko
uda kar choot ko dekha to choot suj rakhi thi aur choot ke honto ke bich
plastic jaise kuch tha to sakshi ne use hath se bahar khich liya to dekha
ye ek chhota sa plastic bag tha aur usmein ek paper tha. Sakshi ne jab
paper khol kar pada to uske chehre par muskan aa gai us paper mein
likha tha.

" dear janu .

Tumare sath bitaye hue ye 2 din mai kabhi nahi bhulunga aur mai tumhe
bahut pasand karta hai ab dekhte hai ye pasand pyaar mein badalti hai
ya nahi. Mai tumara intazar karunga jab tum 3 months bath DEC mein
aaongi. Hum lovers bane ya na bane par hum dost to ban hi chuke hai. I
like u very much. Mai bhagwan se dua karunga ki tumari murad puri ho
jaye aur Hume ek dusare se pyaar ho jaye. Vaise umeed to mujhe bhi
hai. Achha table par tube rakhi hai ise nahi janu par laga lena. Aur mai ek
adress likh raha hun tum letter likh sakti ho.bye miss u . muuuaaaaa.

Adress -
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Tumara jaan.

Sakshi ne letter ko chum liya aur aapne bag mein rakh liya aur bathroom
mein ghus gai. Aur Naha kar veer ki di hui tube se aapni choot par cream
laga li. Sakshi aaj bahut khus thi. Aapna saman pak karke sakshi khushi
khushi 8 baje ki bas se aapni manzil ki aur nikal gai..

Ider veer 6 baje aake komal ke sath so gaya. Komal roj ki tarah 6:30 par
ud gai. Veer ko aapne pas leta dekh komal bahut khush ho gai par usne
veer ko udaya nahi aur bathroom mein khus gai Naha dho kar komal
niche chali gai aur mom ki help karne lagi nasta tayar karke komal veer
ko udane chale gai. Komal ne veer ko aaj pahle ki tarah uske gaal par
kiss karke udaya.

Komal - bhaiya ud jao. 8 baj gaye hai mom dad ko 10 baje Jana hai.

Veer komal ki baat sun ud gaya aur komal ko aapni baho mein bhar liya
aur uske gaal par kiss karke dhire se kaha.

Veer - mom dad ko chhod kar aane ke baad tumhe pyaar karunga. Tayar
rahna.
Veer ki baat sun komal sarma gai aur bhag gai. Veer bhi bathroom mein
ghus gaya aur Naha dho kar niche aa gaya. Fir sabne Milkar nasta kiya
aur kuch der bate ki mom dad ne veer aur komal ko samjhaya akele
kaise rahana hai aur Jaipur trip ki bhi hidayte di. Fir 9:30 par veer aapne
mom dad ko chhodne bus stand chala gaya.

Mom dad ko bidha karke veer market gaya aur 2 gande baad aapne ghar
pahuch gaya.

Veer ne goor bell bajai to kisi ne gate nahi khola ha 2 min baad veer ko
phone baj uda. Veer ne jab phone dekha to ye komal ka phone the veer
kuch samjha nahi to usne call receive kar liya.

Veer - hello . kya yaar gate kholne ki jagah call kar rahi ho.

Komal - Bhaiya gate khula hai aap under aa jao aur ander se gate lock
kar dena. Mai aapne room mein hun aap yahi aa jao.

Veer ko kuch samajh nahi aaya ki komal kar kya rahi hai par vo under aa
gaya aur gate ander se lock karke upper komal ke room mein chal diya.
Haan shoes usne niche hi utar diya the. Veer komal ke kamre ke bahar
pahucha to vo ruk gaya aur kuch der aapne dil ko mazbut karne laga
kyuki aage jo hone bala tha usasr veer ko dar lag raha tha ki vo komal ke
sath vo Sab kar payega jo komal chahati hai.veer ne Sab bhagwan ke
bharoshe chhod diya aur kaapte pairo ke sath room mein.

Room mein ghuste hu veer ke honto par muskan aa gai kyuki komal ek
red & cream color ki sadi ek dulhan ki tarah baiti hui thi. Veer dhire dhire
bed ke pas pahuch gaya. Veer dhire se bed par bait gaya aur komal ko
dekhne laga. Komal ke chehre par ghughat tha. Veer ne kapte hatho se
dhire dhire komal ka ghughat hataya. Ghughat hat Jane ke baad ja veer
ne komal ka chehra dekha to veer uski sunderta mein kho sa gaya.
Komal bahut sunder lag rahi thi ek alag hi chamak aur lalima thi aaj
komal ke chehre par. Veer kafi der tak komal ko dekhta raha. Komal to
bas muskura rahi thi.komal ko kafi der tak dekhne ke baad veer ne komal
ka hath pakad kar use bed se niche le aya aur kuch dur khada ho gaya
aur komal ko upper se niche tak dekhne laga. Komal veer ki is harkat par
muskura di aur fir adda se aapna left ghutne ko thoda sa mod kar aapni
kamar ko dhoda sa right side nikal kar aapne left hand ko aapni kamar
par rakh kar aur aapne right hand se aapni julfo se khelte hue veer ko
dekhne lagi.

Veer to komal ki is adda se ghayal hi ho gaya. Veer dhire dhire komal ke

pas aake khada ho gaya.veer kabhi komal ki aakho mein dekh raha tha
to kabhi komal ke honto ko jo bahut najuk the. Komal bar bar aapne
honto par jibh fer rahi thi. Veer ka dil kar raha tha ke vo abhi komal ke
rasile honto ka ras chus jaye par veer ki himant nahi pad rahi thi. Komal
ki nashili aakhe veer ko aage badne ko kah rahi thi ye veer bhi dekh pa
raha tha par aapni hi sagi Choti bahar ko kiss kar pyaar karna uske jism
se khelna asan nahi tha veer ke liye. Par vo is samay bas komal ke honto
ka ras pina chahta tha uske honto ke amrit ko pike amar hona chahta tha
par vo pahal nahi kar paa raha tha aage nahi bad paa raha tha. Sayad
komal ye baat samajh rahi thi. Komal ek dam se aage Badi aur veer ke
band honto par aapne hont rakh diye. Komal ne veer ke honto ko chusa
nahi bas unpar aapne hont rakh kar khadi rahi aur hat gai. Ye koi 30 sec
ka kiss tha bas.

Par ye 30 sec veer ki ab tak ki life ke bahatrin 30 sec the. Kajal mam ,
Bhabhi, taniya, aur sakshi ne aapne puri jism se vo sukh vo Anand vo
santi veer ko na de pai thi jo bas 30 sec ke liye komal ke honto ko aapne
honto par mahsus karke veer ko mila tha. Jab komal ke hont veer ke
honto se mile veer ki aakhe band ho gai aur ek currant sa uske sarir mein
tair gaya ye pyaar ka current tha. Ye ek naye ehsas ka current tha. Ye ek
naye jivan ki ek jhalak thi.

Veer abhi tak aakhe band kiye hue komal ke honto ke touch mahsus kar
raha tha aur komal dur khadi hokar veer ko dekh kar muskura rahi thi.
Tabhi veer ne aakhe khol kar komal ko dekha aur dono ki aakhe aapas
mein mil gai. Komal ne Sharm se aapni aakhe niche kar li to veer komal
ke honto ko dekhne laga. Ab veer inke amrit aur pina chahta tha ab veer
komal ke sharir mein sama Jana chahta tha.

Veer aage bada aur komal ke chehre ko aapne hatho mein pakad kar
aapne honto ko komal ke honto se mila diya.komal ka thode se hont khul
gaye to veer komal ke niche bale hont ko chusne laga. Komal to veer ke
hont chusne se pighalne lagi. Komal ke pure jism mein chitiya si regne
lagi. Uski dhadkan bahut tej ho gai. Kyuki aaj komal aapne jivan ki pahli
kiss kar rahi thi vo bhi aapne pyaar ko aaapne sage bade Bhai ko. Dono
Bhai bahan ek dusare ke honto ko chus rahe the kabhi uper bale ko to
kabhi niche bale ko. Dono ko pata bhi nahi chala ki kab dono ki jibh
aapas mein mil gai aur veer komal ki jibh ko chusne laga fir komal veer ki
jibh ko chusne lagi. Pichhale 10 min se ye duniya se dur aapni hi duniya
mein khoye hue ek dusare ko kiss kar rahe the aur SAS lena bhi bhul
gaye the par SAS ki bina nahi raha ja sakta. Majburi mein dono ko aapne
honto ko alag karna pada na to ESA karne ka komal ka man tha na hi
veer ka par karna pada. Veer aur komal lambi lambi SASE leke aapne dil
ki dhadkan ko control kar rahe the. Veer jaldi normal ho gaya. Komal abhi
bhi lambi lambi SASE le rahi thi uska sine uper niche ho raha tha to veer
aage bada aur komal ki sadi ka palu uske kande se hata diya aur dhire
dhire komal ki sadi ko uske jism se alag kar diya. Ab komal Lal blouse
aur lal peticot mein khadi thi. Komal bhi ab normal ho gai thi aur vo
sharma rahi thi. Par vo aage Badi aur veer ki T-shirt ko uski kamar se
pakad kar upper karne lagi to veer ne uska hath pakad liya. Komal ne
sawaliya nazaro se veer ki aakho mein dekha jo veer bhi samjh gaya.
Veer soch mein pad gaya kya kare.to usne aapne aap se kaha komal
meri bahan hai. Itna soch kar veer ne ek dam aapni T-shirt utar di.

Komal to veer ki body dekh kar shocked ho gai. Puri duniya veer ko
thoda mota samjhti thi kyuki vo bahut choda tha aur hamesha full shirt ya
T-shirt pahnta tha vo bhi dili dili. Mana nanital mein tand bahut padati hai
fir bhi din mein ladke half shirt aur T-shirt pahnte hai kyuki unhe itane
cold ki aadat ho chuki hai . local ladkiya bhi din mein skirt pahnti hai par
veer hamesha full kapdo mein rahta tha to sabhi use mota samjhte the.
Komal to veer ki body de kar kahi kho gai use biswas hi nahi ho raha tha
aapni aakho par. Veer komal ke reaction ko dekh kar muskura raha tha.
Vo komal ke face ko dekh samjh gaya aur bola.

Veer - are sweeti ye original hai chaho to chhu kar dekh lo.

Veer ki baat sun kar komal hosh mein aai aur aage bad kar aapne Bhai
ke sine ko chho kar dekhne lagi. Veer ki jism ki garmi ko mahsus karte hi
komal ko pata nahi kya hua vo veer ki puri body par hath firne lagi fir har
jagah chumne lagi. Veer ki sine par. Abbs par pet par kar jagah chuman
ki barsat kar di veer to madhosh hota chala gaya had to tab ho gai jab
komal veer ke nipple ko aapni jibh se chatne lagi. Veer to pagal sa ho
gaya. Par komal nahi ruki aur dusare nipple ko bhi chatne lagi. Veer se
aur bardast nahi hua aur komal ke sar ko pakad kar apne hont komal ke
honto se mila diya ko komal ke najuk honto ko diwano ki tarah chusne
laga. Komal bhi duwani ban veer ka sath dete hue uske honto ko chus
rahi thi.veer komal ko kiss karte karte uska blouse khol diya aur uske jism
se alag kar diya par kiss ko tutune nahi diya. Komal ne ander bra nahi
pahni thi. Par vo komal ke chucho ko dekh nahi paya tha. Kiss karte hue
veer ne komal ko aapne sine se chipka liya aur uski pith sahlane laga.

Komal ko aapne nange chucho par aapne sage Bhai ki shakt body ka
dabab bahut achha lag raha tha aaj pahli vaar uske nange chuche kisi
mard ke nange badan se ESE chupke hue the vo bhi sage Bhai ke. Veer
ko bhi aapne sine par rui ki tarah soft chuche ka ehsas diwana bana raha
tha kyuki ye uski sagi chhoti bahan ke chuche the. Aapni bahan komal ke
sath pyaar karne ka ehsas hi alag tha itna excitement kisi aur ke sath
kabhi nahi aaya. Veer komal ko kiss karte hue uski nazuk mulayak pith
ko sahla raha tha. Ab veer ke sath dhire dhire ko ki gand ki aur bad rahe
the. Veer ne aapne dono hatho se komal ke dono chutdo ko pakad liya
aur peticot ke upper se hi rui ki tarah mulayam chutado ko dhire dhire
masalne laga. Aur kabhi kabhi kas kar dabate hue upper uda deta to
komal bhi aapne panje par uchak jati.

Jaise hi komal ko aapne chutado par aapne Bhai ke hatho ka ehsas hua
vo to pagal si ho gai uski choot buri tarah se pani bahane lagi. Fir dhire
se veer ne komal ke peticot ki dori khich kar khol di to peticot ek dam
jamin par gir gaya. Komal ne panty bhi nahi pahni thi ab komal bilkul
nangi veer ki baho mein thi. Komal ko pata nahi chala ki uska peticot bhi
uter chuka hai. Veer ne jaise hi komal ke nange chutado ko pakad use
ESA laga jaise rui ko pakad liya ho vo josh mein aa gaya aur unhe
masalane laga dabane laga par dhire dhire. Veer komal ki chutado ko
dabate hue use aapne se chipka liya. Komal ko jab mahsus hua ki ab vo
nangi hai aur uska Bhai uske nange chutado ko daba raha hai to uski
choot mein pani ki baad as gai. Dono aur bhi sidad se ek dusare ke
honto aur jibh ko chusne lage par Jada der na Chus PAYE kyuki 10 min
se Jada der se vo dono kiss kar rahe the to ab SAS lena bhi jaruri hai to
vo alag ho gaye aur lambi lambi SASE lene lage. Veer komal se dur ho
gaye aur aapni saso ko control karte hue komal ke pure jism ko nihar
raha tha. Komal ke bade bade chuche uski saso ke sath upper niche ho
rahe the bahut manmohan drishya tha ye komal ka patla pet bhi bar bar
Ander bahar ho raha tha. Aur komal ki choot uski to baat hi mat karo. Ik
dam chikani par choot ke upper balo ka jaisa design veer ko pasand tha
bilkul vaisa hi komal ne bana rakha tha pata nahi komal ko kaise pata
chala. Komal ki mote note chutad kitane mast the.

Komal ki SASE bhi ab control ho gai thi aur vo bhi veer ko hi dekh rahi
thi. Jaise hi veer aage bada komal bhag kar baid par chad gai aur ghutno
ke bal khadi ho gai. Veer bhi bed ke kinare Jake khada ho gaya aur
komal ki sunderta mein kho sa gaya. Ab kaise batau aap kogo ko komal
ki sunderta ke bate mein. Mere pass shabd nahi hai haan ek kaam ho
sakta hai aap khud hi dekh lo komal ko.
Ab aap log reader hi komal ki sunderta ke bare mein batao par plz koi bhi
uske sath ganda kaam karne ka mat sochna barna veer sake sabki band
baza dega.

Veer kafi der komal ko dekhta rakha komal bas mand mand muskurati
rahi fir veer ne ungali se komal ko aapni aur aane ka ishara kiya.

Komal ne na mein sar hila diya.

Veer - kya hua aao na mere pass.

Komal - pahle aapne baki ke kapde utar kar meri tarah ho jao tab pas
aaungi mein.

Veer - komal plz ESA na kar mujhe Sharm aa rahi hai.

Komal - lo Ji mai ladki hoke aapke aamne nangi hun aur aap ladke hoke
sharma rahe ho. Ab drama band karo aur kapde utaro.

Veer - komal vo baat nahi.

Komal - to kya baat hai batao na.

Veer - komal mera lund bahut chhota sa hai agar tumne abhi dekh liya to
mujhe tum aapne pas bhi nahi aane dogi.

Komal veer ki baat sun kar muskurate hue veer ke pas jati hai aur uske
galo ko chum kar bolti hai.

Komal - Bhaiya aapne mujhe galat samjha. Aap mere pyaar ko samjh
nahi aapye. Aapne samjha mai hawas mein ye Sab karna chahti hun
aapke sath. Haan ye hawas hi hai par sirf aapke liye. Ye mera pyaar hai
mai bachpan se hi aapse pyaar karti hun jab sayad pyaar ka MATLAB bhi
nahi pata tha tab se. Jab bhi aap mujhe pyaar se aapni baho mein lete to
mujhe kuch kuch hone lagta. Itna sukun milta jitna kabhi dad ki godhi
mein bhi nahi mila. Jab aap mujhe galo par chumte to mujhe Sharm aati.
Jab mai todhi Badi hui to mujhe laga ki ye Bhai bahan bala hi pyaar hai.
Jaise har bahan aapne Bhai ko pyaar karti hai vahi hai.par ESA nahi tha.

Jab aap mujhe hath lagate the to mujhe bahut achha lagta. Dil mein kuch
kuch hota. Jab mein 8 class mein aai tab mujh mein badlab aane lage
mera sharir mein changes aane lage mere boobs bade hone lage mujhe
mc hone lagi aur mere yaha ( choot ki taraf ishara karke ) bhi Baal aane
lage. Uske baad jab aap mujhe chhute to mai niche gili hone lagti.mujhe
kuch kuch hone lagta. Aapko rahul yaad hai jo 1 class se 8 class tak
mera best friend tha.

Veer komal ki baato ko bade dhyan se sun raha tha.

Veer - haan yaad hai par tumne to use thapad mar kar dosti tod di thi na.
Aaj tak samjh nahi aaya kyu.

Komal - vo bhi batati hun. Jab 8 class mein mere boobs thode bade ho
gaye to ek din galti se Rahul ka hath mere boobs par lag gaya. Aap
viswas nahi manoge ki mujhe kitna bura laga mera man kiya ki Rahul ko
jaan se mar dun par galti se laga tha to kuch nahi kaha.par ghar aake
mujhe aapne aap se ghin aane lagi mujhe ESA lagne laga jaise mai
gandi ho gai hun. Mai nahate time aapne boobs ko bahut ragad kar nahai
par meri ghin mere man se nahi gai.ab mujhe Rahul se chid si ho gai thi
to mai Rahul se kam bolne lagi.

Ab mujhe ye dar laga rahta tha ki kahi galti se aapka hath bhi na lag jaye
aur mujhe aapse bhi chid na ho jaye. Mai aapse dur dur rahne lagi. ESE
hi din gujarne lage. Ek din jab mein aapko subah jagane gai to aapne
mera hath pakad kar mujhe aapne sath aapni baho mein leta liya. Aap
neend mein the aapki pata nahi thi ki aapne aapne dono hatho se mere
dono boobs pakad liye the. Meri to SASE hi ruk gai thi par mujhe bura
nahi lag raha tha achha lag raha tha bahut achha meri to panty gili hone
lagi thi mera man kar raha tha aapki baho mein ese hi leti rahu kabhi udu
hi na. Us ke bad se jab bhi aap mujhe cchute mujhe bahut achha lagta.
Lagta to pahle bhi tha par tab mujhe ye nahi pata tha ki mai aapse pyaar
karti hun lover bala ab pata tha to mai aapke pas rahne ka bahana dudti
aur raj subah jab aap mujhe baho mein lete to agar aapke hath mere
boobs par nahi jate to mai khud hi rakh deti thi. Aapko to ye bhi nahi pata
ki aaj bhi roj subah jab aap mujhe baho mein leke Lita lete ho to mai
aapke hath aapne boobs par rakh deti hun aur kabhi kabhi aap inhe daba
bhi dete ho. Ye ese hi thodina itne bade ho gaye hai inke piche aapka hi
hath hai.

Komal itna bolte hi sharma kar sar niche karke muskurane lagi. Veer bhi
komal ki baat sun kar muskura diya aur komal kar sar pakad kar uske
honto ko chuste hue uske chucho ko dabane laga . kuch der mein hi veer
ne komal ko chhod diya aur bola.

Veer - par komal tumne Rahul ko thapad kyu Mara aur usase dosti kyu
tod di.

Komal - Bhaiya 8 class ke last mein Rahul ne fir se mere boobs par hath
lagaya aur daba bhi diya mere boob ko ab ye nahi pata ki galti se kiya ya
jaan bujh kar par jaise hi uska hath mere jism ko chhu mujhe bahut tej
ghussa aa gaya aur Maine use thapad mar diya aur usase kabhi baat
nahi ki usane kai vaar sorry bola par mujhe usase nafarat ho gai fir usne
bhi school chod diya.

Veer ( serious hote hue ) - par tumhe usase nafarat kyu ho gai thi.

Komal -(gusse mein) Bhaiya mere jism ko aapke Siva koi chhuta hai to
mujhe bahut gussa aata hai agar market mein bhi koi mujhse takara jaye
to mujhe bahut gussa aata hai man karta hai tabi takrane bale ka koon
kar dun. Kai bar to mai thapad bhi rasid kar deti hun. Aur ghar aakhe
bahut ragad ragad kar sabun laga kar nahati hun.

Komal ki baaat sun kar veer komal ko gale laga leta hai aur pareshan ho
jata hai. Aur man mein sochta hai.

Veer ( man mein ) - ab mai kya karu komal ka pyaar to diwangi ki haad
par kar chuka hai. Ese to ye puri duniya se dusmani kar legi. Par mujhse
pyaar bhi bahut karti hai.

Komal veer ke honto ko chum leti hai. Aur bolti hai.

Komal - ab Bhaiya aap mere pyaar ko pyaar samjho chahe hawas par jo
bhi hai. Hai bas aapke liye. I love u so so so so much Bhaiya.

Veer komal ke honto ko chum leta hai.

Veer - I love u too so so so much.

Komal veer se kuch dur khadi ho jati hai.

Komal - chalo Bhaiya aapni jeans utaro aur mujhe pyaar karo.

Veer ( roni si Surat bana kar.)- par komal mera lund bahut chhota hai.

Komal ( gusse mein ) - mujhe koi farak nahi padta jaisa bhi hai ab mera
hai. Chalo jaldi utaro.
Veer - tik hai par pahle aapni aakhe band karo mujhe Sharm aa rahi hai.

Komal (muskurate hue ) - tik hai lo kar li aakhe band.

Veer - dhyan rakhna no cheating jab mai bolu tab hi akhe holna.

Komal - OK Bhaiya promise .

Veer muskurata hua aapni jeans aur underwear utar kar side mein rakh
deta hai aur komal se kuch dur Jake khada ho jata hai.

Veer - komal apni aakhe khol lo.

Komal jaise hi aapni aakhe khol veer ko dekhti hai. Veer aapne lund ko
jad se pakad kar hila raha tha.

Komal veer ke itne bade aur mote lund ko dekhte hi shocked ho jati hai
sath mein khush bhi kyuki veer ka lund chhota nahi tha aur bahut gora
tha.

Komal kafi der tak veer ke lund ko dekhti rahi uski aakho mein chamak
thi aur dar bhi.fir achanak komal aage Badi aur veer ke sine par ghuse
marte hue boli.

Komal ( banavati gusse se ) - jhute kahi ke mujhse jhut bola.

Veer hasta raha aur fir veer ne komal ke hath pakad liye aur aapne sine
se laga liya aur komal ke honto ko chusne laga. Komal bhi veer ke honto
ko chus rahi thi pata nahi veer ko komal ke hont itne Jada pasand kyu
aaye par uska man bas honto ko chusne ko karta. Komal to bahut garm
ho chuki thi kyuki veer ka lund komal ki nabhi aur pubic area mein chipka
hua tha jo bar bar jhatke kha raha tha. Komal ki choot bahut Jada pani
baha rahi thi. Tabhi veer ne komal ke ek hath ko pakad kar aapne lund
par rakh diya.aur aapna hath hata liya aur aapne dono hatho se komal ke
bade bade gubare ki tarah nazuk chucho ko dabane laga. Komal ke hath
jab aapne bade Bhai ke lund par touch hua to komal kaap gai ek lahar si
komal ke sarir mein bah fai jo uske pure sarir se hote hue kam ras ke
roop mein komal ki choot se bahar nikalne lagi. Komal ko aapne bade
Bhai ka shakt lund bahut Jada garm laga. Komal ke hath aapne aap hi
lund par kas gaye par komal ki hatheli mein lund ki motai sama nahi rahi
thi. Veer kiss karte hue komal ke chucho ko bar bar jor se daba deta to
komal ki siski nikal jati jo veer ke muh mein gum ho jati.veer jaise hi
komal ke chucho ko jor se dabata komal bhi veer ke lund ko kas kar daba
deti to veer ki bhi siski nikal jati jo komal ke muh mein kho jati.

SAS lena sabhi ke liye jaruri hai to veer aur komal ko bhi ek dusare ke
honto ko azad karna pada. Komal ne ek hath veer ke left kante par rakh
kar aapne sar ko hath par rakh veer ki aakho mein dekh aapni saso ko
control karne lagi uska left hand ab bhi veer ke lund par tha. Kuch der
mein hi dono normal ho gaye to komal veer ko dekhte hue veer ke lund
ko aapne hath se aage piche karne lagi. Veer ko bahut maza aa raha tha.
Veer ne kajal mam ke sath 1 mahina roj sex kiya unki choot mari gaand
mari. Fir us anjan Bhabhi ki bhi choot mari. Par kabhi sex ka asali maza
nahi le paaya. Fir taniya ki kuwari choot ki seal todi jisamein veer ko
maza aaya fir susma ko chhoda aur last mein sakshi ki seal todi jismein
use sabse Jada maza aaya. Par aaj tak sex veer ko aapna diwana nahi
bana paya tha aaj tak veer ne jitani bar bhi sex kiya dusaro ke liye kiya.
Par aaj jo vo komal ke sath abhi tak sirf kissing aur upper upper ke maze
mein jitna aanand veer ko aaya vo aaj tak nahi aaya. Ab veer ko bhi sex
ka real Anand mil raha tha sahi mayene mein aaj sex veer ko bhi aapna
gulam bana raha tha. Komal kaam devi se kam nahi thi. Aur veer ki kam
devi komal hai.

Komal veer ke lund ko aapne hath se aage piche kar rahi thi to veer
aapne left hand se komal ke chuche ko daba raha tha aur aapne right
hand se komal ki choot sahlane laga. Komal ki choot bahut Jada ras
chod rahi thi. Thodi der ESE hi ek dusare se khalete hue veer ne komal
ke nipple ko masalna suru kar diya aur choot ko jor se ragadne laga.
Kuch hi seconds mein komal ka hath ruk gaya jo lund sahla raha tha aur
komal ki aakhe band ho gai aur komal ke pair kapne lage. Veer dhyan se
komal ko dekh raha tha par usne aapna kaam jari rakha. Komal ke pair
kaap rahe the fir dhire dhire komal aapni kamar aage piche hilane lagi
jaise vo veer ki hatheli par aapni choot ragad rahi ho aur fir komal ne
veer ke kande ko jor se pakad kiya aur aapni kamar ko jor jor se hilane
lagi. ESE lag raha tha jaise komal jhatke mar rahi thi veer komal ki choot
par aapni puri hatheli ragad raha tha. Komal jor jor se jhatke marte hue
chikhi....
Komal - bhaiyaaaaaaaaaa......

Komal jhatke marte marte aapki kamar ko aage karke veer ki hatheli par
aapni choot tika di. Aur fir ek tej ras ki dhar komal ki choot se nikali aur
veer ke hath ko bhigo diya. Komal ek dam shant ho gai aur jamin par bait
kar hafne lagi. Veer to shocked ho gaya.veer ki puri hatheli komal ke
ghade chikne kam ras se bhigi hui thi aur hatheli se bund bund kar choot
ras jamin par gir raha tha. Veer ek ajeev utejna aapne aander mahsus
kar raha tha. Vo kafi der tak aapne hath ko dekhta raha fir aapne hath ko
aapni naak ke pas ke ja kar ek bar sungha. Kas ras ki manmohak
mathuri mithi mithi si khusboo jaise hi veer ki nas se hote hue uske
dimag tak pahuchi veer ko ek NASA sa chad gaya uska lund jhatke
khane laga aur vo aapne hath ko jibh se chahtne laga. Komal ki choot ka
ras sabse alag aur sabse achha tha veer ko ye ras bahut pasand aaya
itna achha aur kisi ka nahi laga.

Komal niche baiti hui aapne SASE control kar rahi thi tabhi uski nazar
veer ke lund par gai jo jhatke kha raha tha komal ke honto par smile aa
gai. Jab komal ne aapne Bhai ke chehre ki taraf dekha to vo sharma gai
kyuki uska aapna saga Bhai uski choot ke ras se bhige hath ko aakhe
band karke chat raha tha. Komal ko bahut Sharm aa rahi thi aur aapne
Bhai par pyaar bhi bahut aa raha tha.

Komal aage ho gai ek dam aapne Bhai ke samne. Veer ko lund ek dam
komal ke muh ke pas tha. Komal ne ek vaar veer ke lund ko gor se
dekha to lund ke supade ke chhed par precum ki ek boond moti ki tarah
chamak rahi thi komal aapne aap ko ROK nahi pai aur usne aapni jibh se
use chaat liya. Veer ko jaise hi aapne lund ke supade par garm , gili aur
ghurdari jis ka ahsas hua to uski puri body mein ek sansani si doud gai
aur uske lund se ek boond aur precum ki bahar aa gai. Veer ne aakhe
khol niche dekha to komal uske lund ke bilkul pas baidi hui aapni jibh se
lund chaat rahi hai.
Komal ko aapne Bhai ke lund ka swaad bahut testy laga aur usne veer
ke lund ko aapne hath se pakad liya aur lund ke supade ko aapni jibh se
ice cream ki tarah chahte lagi. Use aapne Bhai ka lund chatne mein
bahut maja aa raha tha. Fir komal ne aapne Bhai ke lund ka supada
aapne muh mein le liya aur lollipop ki tarah susne lagi. Komal bich bich
mein chusna ROK kar lund ke supade ke chhed par aapni jibh ghumati
aur fir se chusne lagti.
Veer - aaahhh komal komal maza aa raha hai plz rukna mat. Aah ah ah.

Komal veer ki baat sun aur josh mein aa gai. Aur Jada josh ke sath veer
ka lund chusne chatne lagi. Veer ko to itna maza aa raha tha ki pucho
mat veer ki swarg ki shair kar raha tha. Komal ko bhi aapne Bhai ka lund
chusne mein bahut maza aa raha tha. Veer siskiya liye ja raha tha.
Komal ne aapne Bhai ka lund muh se nikal diya aur veer ki aakho mein
dekhte hue pure lund ko jibh se chatne lagi. Kuch der lund chatne ke bat
komal lund ko hath se upper karke veer ke aando ko chatne lagi ye
ahsas veer ke liye naya tha. Veer madhosh hone laga. Ab veer itna
madhosh ho chuka tha ki uski aakhe aapne aap band ho gai. Komal kuch
der aur veer ke ando ko jibh se chat ti rahi aur veer aahe bharta raha.

Fir komal ne lund ko firse muh mein le liya aur aage piche karne lagi.
Komal Badi muskil se 5" lund muh mein le pa rahi thi. Kuch der aage
piche karne ke bad komal ne lund ko muh se bahar nikal diya bas lund ka
supada hi komal ke muh mein tha. Komal supade ko muh mein rakhte
hue hi jibh se chatne lagi. Veer se ab control nahi ho raha tha ki tabhi
komal supade ke chhed ko jibh se kuredne lagi. Veer se bardash nahi
hua vo aapne charam ke karib pahuch gaya aur josh mein aake usne ko
ke sar ko aapne dono hatho se pakad liya aur lund ko pura komal ke muh
mein ghused diya. Komal ki to jaan nikal gai uski aakhe Lal ho gai aur
bahar ko nikal jayegi ESA lag raha tha uski aakho se aanshu nikal rahe
the. Veer ka lund komal ke gale mein utar gaya tha komal SAS nahi le pa
rahi thi. Par veer isase anjaan tha uski aakhe band thi. Fir veer ne aapna
lund komal ke muh se bahar nikal liya komal ne ek lambi si SAS bhari ki
tabhi veer ne fir se pura lund gale tak utar diya aur aapna virya direct
komal ke gale se hote hue uske pet mein utarne laga. 20 sec tak veer ne
komal ke muh mein lund rakh aur bahar nikal liya aur ek tam se jamin par
bait kar let gaya aur lambi lambi sase lene laga.

Agar veer ek second aur lund komal ke muh se nahi nikalta to sayad
komal ki SASE ruk jati. Veer ke lund nikalte hi komal jamin par gir gai aur
khasne lagi aur fir lambi lambi SASE lene lafi komal ki halat buri ho gai
thi uski aakhe lag thi aur galo par aanshu. Jab veer ki SASE control ho
gai to usne ud kar komal ko dekha. To uski halat dekh veer ghabra gaya
aur komal ke pas gaya. Komal ki hakat dekh veer ko yaad aa gaya ki
usne kya kiya. Komal ki halat dekh veer ki bhi halat kharab ho gai uski
aakho se bhi aanshu nikalne lage. Veer kuch bol bhi nahi paa raha tha
kyuki veer aapni bahan se bahut pyaar karta tha. Komal bhi veer ki halat
dekh rahi thi. Veer ne komal ko uda kar bed par bed ke cabin se pith tika
kar baita diya. Ab komal ke aanshu ruk chuke the par veer ke anshu ab
bhi nikal rahe the. Veer ne pani dekha to room mein pani nahi tha to veer
jaldi se uda aur room se bhag kar bahar nikal gaya. Ye dekh komal ke
honto par ek chhoti si smile aa gai. Fir jaldi hi kitchen se galss mein pani
le aaya aur komal ko aapne hath se pina liya. Jab komal ne pani pi liya to
komal normal ho gai. Ab veer Badi muskil se bas itna bol paya.

Veer - ab kaisa lag raha hai komal. Sorry vo Maine jaan bujh kar nahi
kiya excitement mein mujhe hosh nahi raha. Sorry.

Komal - koi baat nahi.

Veer - I love u komal more than any thing in this world.

Komal - me too Bhaiya.

Itna keh kar komal ne kuch ESA kiya ki veer ke honto par muskan aa gai.
Ye dekh veer ne komal ko gale laga liya.

Veer - I love u komal I love u so much.

Komal ne veer ko alag ki aur uski aankho mein dekhne lagi. Komal ko
veer ki aakho mein aapne liye bahut Jada pyaar dikha. Fir komal ne
aapne nazuk se honto ko veer ke honto se jodh diya aur veer ka niche ka
hont chusne lagi aur hont chuste chuste veer ko aapne upper khich liya
aur bed par sidhi let gai aur veer uske upper aa gaya.

Veer komal ke hont chuste chuste komal ke upar aa gaya to komal ne
aapni janghe khol di aur veer komar ki jangho ke veer aa gaya.

Ab seen ye tha ki veer komal ke chehre ko aapne dono hatho se pakad

kar uske hont chus raha tha aur komal ke mote note chuche veed ki
foladi chhati se dab rahe the aur komal ka pet veer ke pet se dab raha
tha. Komal ki dono pair bipreet disha mein ghutne mod kar faile hue the
aur komal ki choot par veer ka lund ragad kha raha tha. Aur veer ke pair
bed par the.

Veer kuch der komal ke honto ko chusta raha fir veer ne komal ke honto
ko chhod diya aur uski gardan ko kiss karne laga. Komal machalne lagi.
Veer komal ki gardan ko kiss karte hue niche aane laga aur ab veer ka
sina komal ke pet par tha aur veer ki aakho ke samne komal ke mast
mast bade bade chuche the.

Veer ke komal ke dono chucho ko aapne dono hatho mein pakad liya aur
masalne laga.

Veer - oh komal tere chuche kitne naram hai jaise gubaro ko daba raha
hun. Oh komal

Komal - aaah Bhaiya dabao mere chucho ko bahut maza aa raha hai aah
aah pahut tarse hai ye aapke pyaar ke liye. Oh Bhaiya. Aaah aah aaaiii
Bhaiya aram se dard hota hai . aha ah ah ab acha lag raha hai. Sote hue
to bahut pyaar diya inhe ab jagte hue bhi pyaar karo. Aah aaah.

Veer ne komal ke chucho ko chhod diya aur right nipple par aapni gili aur
khurdari jibh ko gol gol ghumane laga. Komal to josh mein aapne sar ider
udar ghumane lagi. Kuch der right nipple ke sath ESA karne ke bad veer
komal ke left nipple se bhi aapni jibh se khelne laga. Fir veer komal ke
nipple ko muh mein leke chusne laga. Aur dusare chuche ko dabane
laga.

Komal - oh Bhai kitna achha lag raha hai. Ah ah ah chuso aur chuso aaj
Sara dudh pi jao. Ah ah ah aaj khali kar do mere chucho ko ah Bhaiya
aah.

Veer komal ki bato se utejit ho raha tha vo kabhi kabhi nipple ko halke se
kat bhi raha tha.

Komal -aaaaiiiii Bhaiya kato mat plz dard hota hai ah ah ab sahi hai ESE
hi chuso. Bhaiya ladkiyo ke pas 2 chuche hote hai aur dono mein maza
aata hai.

Komal ki baat sun kar veer ne nipple ko muh se nikal diya aur komal ki
tarah dekh to komal muskura di veer bhi muskura diya aur komal ke
dusre nipple ko chusne laga. Dusare nipple ko bhi achhi tarah se chusne
ke baad veer komal ke pet par kiss karta hua uski nabhi tak pahuch to
veer ne pahle nabhi ko kiss kiya to komal ki body ke jhurjhuri si ho gai.
Fir veer ne aapni jibh nabhi mein dal kar gol gol ghumane laga. Komal
madhosh hone lagi.

Komal - aaah aaah Bhaiya ESA mat karo plz. Niche kuch ho raha hai plz
kuch karo bahut khujali si ho rahi hai plz batao kuch karo nahi to mai mar
jaungi plz. Kuch karo.

Komal ki baat sun veer aur niche ho gaya ab veer ke samne komal ki
komal si nazuk si kamsin seal pack choot the. Jiske dono hont chipke
hue the honto ke upri bhag mein thidi thi khal bahar ko nikali hui thi. Veer
ne use hath lagaya to komal kaap gai. Veer ne us khal ko khol kar dekha
to usmein ek chhoti si maas ki goli thi matar ke tane jitani Badi ( g spot ) (
clitoris ) thi. Fir veer ne choot ke mote mote honto ( labia majora ) ko
aapne dono hatho se khol kar dekha to unke under patli si khaal ke ek
joda hont aur the ( labia minora). Uske under ka bhag Lal Lal tha aur
upper ki taraf ek chhota sa chhed tha sayad ye urine ka chhed tha aur
uske niche ek aur chhed the jo swarg ka duar choot thi. Jaha se choot
ras nikal raha tha thoda thoda.

Veer ne ab tak 5 choote chodi thi jismein se 3 ( kajal , Bhabhi , susma )

chudi hui choote the aur 2 ( taniya , sakshi ) seal pack choote the. Par
abhi tak kisi ki bhi choot veer ne dhyan se nahi dekhi thi par komal ke
sath veer ko Sab kuch achha lag raha tha to usne choot ko achhe se
dekh liya.

Komal - Bhaiya kya dekh rahe ho kuch karo na plz.

Veer ne jaise hi choot ke honto ko chhoda vo fir se apas mein chipak

gaye. Veer ne ek bar choot par kiss kiya to komal ki siski nikal gai. Fir
veer ne aapni jibh se choot ke nichle sire se choot ke upari sire ( clitoris )
tak chat liya. Komal ki to puri body thardara gai. Par veer nahi ruka aur
komal ki choot achhe se chatne ke bad veer ne komal ki choot ke right
side bale hont ko aapne honto mein leke chusne laga. Komal to pagal si
ho gai vo veer ke Baal pakad kar khichne lagi par veer nagi ruka. Kafi der
left hont ko chusne ke bad veer ne left hont ko chusne laga. Komal
aapna sar patakne lagi aur choot ko veer ke muh par dabane lagi. Komal
ki choot bahut pani chhod rahi thi uski choot se nikalte pani se bed sheet
gili hone lagi thi. Choot ke dono honto ko achhe se chusne ke bad veer
aapni jibh se komal ki choot chodhne ki koshish karne laga. Komal itani
excited ho gai ki vo aapne hatho se aapne chuche maslane lagi. Aur jor
jor se siskiya lene lagi. Komal Jada der bardash na kar saki aur aapni
choot ko hawa mein uda liya aur kamar ko jhatke dene lagi jaise hi veer
ne ye mahsus kiya to usne aapna muh komal ki choot se hata liya aur
uske kuch duri par uske samne aapna muh khol liya aur komal ki choot
ko dekhne laga. Veer dekhne chahta tha ki komal ki choot jhadti kaise
hai.

Komal aapni kamar hawa mein uda kar jhatke mar rahi thi ki tabhi.

Komal - aaaqaqqqqqaaaahhhhhh bhaiyaaaaaaaaqqqaaa

Itna bolti hi komal jadne lagi. Veer ne dekha komal ki choot ka chhed ek
dum se thoda jada khula aur usmein se ek moti si dhar choot ke pani ki
veer ke moh mein aake Giri jitna ho saka ek ghut mein veer pee gaya
baki niche gir gaya ki tabhi 2 sec ke anter par fir se choot ka chhed khula
aur ek dhar veer ke muh mein ESA 3 bar hua. Fir komal ek dam niche
Giri aur sant let gai veer ne dekha ab bhi komal ki choot ka chhed khul
band ho raha tha aur thoda thoda ras nikal raha tha.

Komal sant lete hue haaf rahi thi aur aakhe band karke aapne charam
sukh ko mahsus kar rahi thi. Ab veer se bardash karna muskil tha veer ka
lund fatne ko tayar tha. Veer komal ki jhangho ke bich bait gaya aur
aapne lund ko hath mein pakad ka supada coot ke honto ke bich ragadne
laga. Iska ehsas honte hi komal ne aakhe khol kar veer ki aakho mein
dekha to veer komal par jhuk gaya aur komal ke honto ko chuste hue
lund choot par ragadne laga. Komal veer ki pith par aapne dono hatho se
sahlane lagi.

Veer ne moka dekh lund ko choot par set kar ek dhaka mar diya aur lund
ka supada choot mein khus gaya. Komal ek dam se dard ko sahan nahi
kar pai uski chikh to veer ke muh mein dab gai par usne aapne dono
hatho ke nakhun se veer ki pith khurach di. Veer ko bahut tej jalan hui aur
usi jalan mein mein veer ne ek jor jhatka jad liya to lund 6" ander seal
todta hua ghus gaya. Komal ki ek jordar chikh nikali jo veer ke muh mein
gul ho gai. Komal dard se jhatpatane lagi uski aakho se aashu aur choot
se khoon nikalne laga. Aur komal ke dono hatho ke nakhun veer ki pith
mein ghus gaye. Veer ke sarir mein bhi dard ki ek lahar doud gai aur veer
ne ek aur jhatka jad diya aur usi ke sath lund bhi choot chirta hua jad tak
pahuch gaya.

Komal ki aakho se anshu ki baad aa gai aur uski body thar thar kapane
lagi. Veer ne jaldi se komal ke nipples ko marodna start kar diya to komal
kuch sant hue fir veer ek sath se nipples marod raha tha aur dusare hath
se choot ka clitoris. Kuch hi min mein komal sant ho gai to veer ne komal
ke honto ko chhod diya aur aapne kaam mein laga raha. Komal dard se
karhane lagi par veer niche ho gaya aur ek nipple ho chusne laga aur
dusre ko maslte hue clitoris ko bhi masalane laga. Dhire dhire komal ki
dard Bhai siskiya masti ki aaho mein badalne lagi aur uski kamar bhi
hilne lagi. Veer aapne kaam mein laga raha aur kuch hi der mein komal
ke dono hath veer ki gaand par pahuch gaye aur komal veer ki gaand ko
dabate hue aapne kamar ko jkatke Marne lagi to veer ne komal ke nipple
aur clitoris ko chhod diya aur bola.

Veer - komal ab teek ho na ab to Jada dard nahi ho raha.

Veer ki baat sun komal ne aakhe khol kar veer ki aakho mein dekhne lagi
aur boli. Meri choot fadte hue to ek bar bhi mere dard ki parbah nahi ki
aur mere sabhalane se pahle hi ek ke bad ek dhake marte gaye aur meri
choot faad di aur ab dard ka puch rahe ho.

Veer - komal ismein meri galti nahi hai.

Komal ( gusse mein ) to kya meri galti hai.

Veer - ek bar aapne hatho ke nakhun dekh lo.

Veer ke baat sun komal ne aapne dono hatho ke nakhun dekhe jo khun
se Lal ho rakhe the to komal samjh gai ki kya hua to uska gussa sant ho
gaya aur chehre par dard ke sath muskurahat bhi aa gai.

Veer - I m sorry komal.

Komal - I m sorry too Bhaiya.

Fir veer ne apna bajan aapne ghutno aur kohniyo par leke lund ko dhire
dhire under bahar karne laga.

Komal - aah aaah Bhaiya dhire dhire dard ho raha hai.

Veer dhire dhire aapne kaam par laga raha aur kuch hi der mein komal
ka dard khatam ho gaya aur komal aapne dono hatho se veer ki gaand
aapni choot par dabane lagi.

Komal - aaah aaah aaah Bhaiya bahut aachha lag raha hai. Tej karo aur
tej.

Veer komal ke baat sun tej tej dhake Marne laga.

Veer - oh komal Teri choot bahut tit hai aur garam bhi bahut hai mera
lund jil gaya hai.
Komal - aah aah aah aah oh Bhaiya to aaj meri choot faad kar dili kar do
aai aur tej Bhai or tej haan ESE hi tej tej ah ah ah aha

Komal ke baat sun veer tej tej dhake Marne laga.

10 min tak veer komal to tej tej chhodta raha . vo ye socha raha tha ki aaj
tak jise bhi chhoda vo itani der mein to 2 bar jad jati thi par komal to ek
bar bhi nahi jhadi. Komal meri bahan hai sayad isliye hi usmein bhi sex
power meri tarah oro se Jada hai. Tabhi.

Komal - ah aaah oh Bhai fuck me harder fuck me faster I m coming ......

Komal ki baat sun veer aur tej tej komal ko chodne laga.

Komal - Bhaiya...........

Tabhi veer ko aapne lund par garm garm tejav sa mahsus hua to veer ruk
gaya par komal niche se dhake Marti rahi. Veer ko aapne lund par garm
garm mahsus ho raha tha jo komal ke jhadne se uski choot ka ras tha.
Komal jhadne ke bad sant ho gai aur uski choot bahut gili ho chuki thi.
Veer komal ke choot ke pani ki garmi aapne lund par mahsus karke
bahut garm cho chuka tha. Fir veer ne komal ko chodna start kar diya aur
kuch hi der mein komal bhi veer ka sath niche se barber ka dhakka deke
dene lagi.

Komal - aah aah aqh or tej Bhaiya or tej faad do meri choot aaj. Bahut
tag karti hai ye mujhe aaaaaaahh aaahhhhh ESE hi aaaahaaa aaaahhh
aaj iski pyas bujha do aaaaaaahhhhh

Komal ki baat sun veer komal ko bahut tej tej chodne laga komal bhi utni
hi teji se dhakke markar veer ka jabab de rahi thi ek ghamasan yudh 12
min tak chala aur fir

Komal - bhaiyaaaaaa....

Komal jhadne lagi par veer nahi ruka aur komal ke jhadte hi veer bhi
komal ki choot ke gahraiyo mein jhadne laga. Veer ke garm virya ko
aapne ander mahsus karne hi komal ne veer ko aapni baho mein jakad
liya. Veer aapna pura virya komal ki choot mein nikal kar komal ke upper
hi sant let gaya. Komal ki choot bar bar sikud aur fail rahi thi jaise vo veer
ke lund ko nichod kar virya ki aakhari boond bhi khij lena chahti ho. Vo ko
iska ehsas bahut acha laga. Veer komal ke upper leta hua relax kar raha
tha.

Aaj pahli vaar veer sirf 25 min mein hi jhad gaya aur iska karn 3 the.
Pehla komal ki kasi chui choot dusra - komal ka chudai mein Barbara ka
sath dena aur komal ka jhadna. Tisra - komal veer ki bahan hai ( incest ).

Fir veer komal ke upper se utar gaya. Veer komal ke upper se utar kar
bathroom mein gaya aur bathtab ko garm pani se bhar diya aur aapna
lund bhi saaf kar diya aur wapas room mein aagaya. Komal abhi bhi
aakhe band kiye leti thi. Veer ne piza order kar diya. Veer ko phone par
baat karte dekh komal ne aakhe kholi aur ud kar aapni choot ki or dekha
to uski chikh nikalte nikalte bachi. Kyuki komal ki choot se uska aur veer
ka ras nikal raha tha aur bed par bahut Sara khoon tha aur komal ki
choot bhi bahut Jada suj gai thi. Veer ne komal ko dekha to veer komal
ko godh mein uda kar bathroom mein le aaya komal veer ko hi dekh rahi
thi jab veer ne komal ke chehre ko dekha to komal muskurate hue
sharmane lagi aur aapna sar jhuka liya.

Veer ne pahle achhe se garm pani se komal ki choot ko saaf kiya fir garm
pani se choot ki sikai ki isase komal ko bahut rahat mili. Komal bas veer
ki care ko dekh rahi thi use veer par bahut pyaar aa raha tha. Fir veer ne
komal ko bath tub ke garm pani mein Lita diya. Komal ko bahut aram mil
raha tha komal aakhe band karke let gai. Veer room mein aa gaya aur
bedsheet change kar di aur use aapne room mein leja kar aapni Elmira
mein rakh diya. Aur lower tshirt phan li tab tak piza bhi aa gaya. Piza ko
komal ke room mein rakh kar veer ne firse aapne kapde utar diye aur
bathroom mein Jake komal ko bathtub se nikal kar pahle toliye se komal
ke sarir ko saaf kiya aur fir uda kar bed par baita diya.

Komal kuch hi der mein gahri neend mein so gai. Veer ne time dekha to
4: 30 ho rahe the. Veer ud gaya aur komal ko wahi chhod aapne kapde
pahan kar bahar nikal gaya.

Veer ghar se nikal kar sidha hospital pahucha. Vaha use pata chala ki
sabhi doctors ud chuke hai bas ek doctor abhi hai. To veer uska naam
aur room number puch kar uske room ki taraf chal deta hai. room ke pas
pahuch kar veer name dekhta hai Dr. Supriya naidu. Veer gate nock karta
hai. Ander se awaj aati hai.

Doc - yes come in.

Veer gate khol kar ander jata hai under lagbhag 30 sal ki ek shadhi suda
bahut sunder doc baiti hui thi. Doc veer ko dekh kar bolti hai.

Doc - haan bolo kya baat. Kya emergency hai.

Veer - mam mujhe aapse discuss karke aapni problem ka solution chaiye
tha.

Doc ko veer ki baat sun kar gussa aa jata hai kyuki veer tik 5 baje aaya
tha jab uski chhuti hoti hai.

Doc -( gusse mein ) ye koi time hai tumari problem discuss karne ka. Ab
meri chhuti ka time ho gaya hai. Kal subah 10 baje aana.

Veer samjh gaya ki doc gussa ho gai hai.

Veer - ( man mein ) ab emergency kaha se lau. Agar emergency mil jaye
to mai aapni problem bhi solve kar sakta hu. Aa gaya idea.

Veer -( roni si Surat bana kar ) mam plz kuch kijiye bahut jalan ho rahi hai
kal tak to mai mar jaunga.

Doc ( pareshan hote hue ) - are ek dam kya ho gaya. Achha batao kya
pareshani hai.

Veer - mam kaise batau aap lady doc ho mujhe Sharm aa rahi hai. Maa...

Doc aapni chair se ud kar veer ke pas aa jati hai aur veer ka hath pakad
kar use ek chair par baita deti hai aur khud bhi uske pas Bali chair par
bait jati hai.

Doc - dekho doctor doctor hota hai doctor ke pese mein gents ya ladies
nahi hota to tum mujhse khul kar baat kar sakte ho. Batao kya pareshani
hai kaha jalan ho rahi hai.

Veer - mam vo mere private part mein 1 gante se bahut jalan ho rahi hai
plz koi dabai de do.

Doc - ESE kaise dabai de du pahle dikhao to kaha jalan ho rahi hai. Tum
ek kam karo us parde ke piche bed par jaha jalan hai vo jagah khol kar
bait jao mai abhi aai.

Veer uda kar parde ke pichhe chala gaya aur aapni jeans aur underwear
ko ghutno tak karke bait gaya. Uska gora 6" lamba aur 1.5" mota lund
murjhaya hua uski jhangho ke bich jhul gaya. Vo bed par bait gaya. Kuch
hi der mein doc hatho mein gilabs pahan kar aa gai. Vo ye to samjh chuki
thi ki veer ke lund mein koi problem hai par use ye nahi pata tha ki uska
lund itna bada aur cute hoga aur na use ye pata tha ki jise vo abhi cute
samjh rahi hai vo itna khaternak hai ki uski choot faad sakta hai. Doc ko
uska lund achha laga par usne veer ko show nahi kiya.

Doc veer ke samne aa gai aur veer ke lund ko pakad kar dekhne lagi.
Ider uder upper niche har tarike se veer ke lund ko dekha aur isi se veer
ka lund khada ho gaya. Veer ke lund ka size dekh doc khush ho gai par
aapni khushi ko chupate hue banavati gusse se boli..

Doc - ye kya hai mai tumhe examine kar rahi hun aur tum esi harkat kar
rahe ho.

Veer ( masum sa chehra bana kar ) - sorry mam vo aapne hath lagaya to
kuch kuch hone laga Maine bahut koshish ki ESA na ho par ye meri baat
sunta hi nahi.

Veer ki baat sunkar doc ko hassi aa gai aur uske sath veer bhi hasne
laga.

Doc (haste hue )- ha ha achha ye batao jalan kaha ho rahi hai.

Veer ( supade ki taraf ishara karte hue ) - iske under jalan ho rahi hai.

Doc - tik hai skin niche karke bahar nikalo.

Vaise to doc ye kaam khud karna chahti thi par bahut der se uski choot
pani chhod rahi thi to use dar tha ki kahi uske muh se siski na nikal jaye.

Veer - mam kya bahar nikalu.

Doc ( aankhe dikhate hue ) - Jada smart mat bano.

Doc ki aakhe aur baat sunkar veer ne aapne lund ko jad se pakad kar
skin niche kar di jisase supada bahar aa gaya.

Solo dick pic not allowed

Supada Lal ho rakha tha doc dekhte hi samjh gai ye Lal kyu ho rakha hai.
Doc ka bhi man ab lund ko chhune ka ho raha tha to usne aapne glaves
utar diye aur ek cream ungali se lund ke supade par lagane lagi. Veer ki
siski nikal gai.

Veer - aaaaqhhhh

Doc - kya hua.

Veer - dard hua.

Doc - achha iska ye hal kaise hua.

Veer - vo garm coffee gir gai thi.

Doc ( muskurate hue ) - mai doctor hun ...

Veer - vo aaj Maine aapni Gf se pahli vaar pyaar kiya tha to...

Doc - to usko bhi to dard aur jalan ho rahi hogi aur tum akele aa gaye. Ab
aapne kapde pahan lo.

Itna bolke doc bas mein lage washbasin mein hath dhone lagi to veer ne
bhi jaldi se aapne kapde pahan kar doc ke piche se chipak kar khada ho
gaya. Uska khada lund jeans ke upper se hi doc ki gand mein chubhane
laga. Vo hath dhone ke liye thodi jhuki hui thi to uski gaand bahar ko
nikali hui thi. Veer uski gaand par aapna lund ragad raha tha. Pahle to
doc chock gai par jaise hi kuch bolne ko hui usase pahle hi veer bolne
laga to doc bhul gai ki use kya bolna tha aur usase vaise hi khade hoke
baat karne lagi. Yaa yun kahe ki jaan bhuj kar doc ne kuch nahi kaha
kyuki use bhi maza aa raha tha uski choot se bhi pani bah raha tha.

Veer - are usko to dard ke liye pain killer khila di thi aur jalan ke liye
××××× cream laga di thi vo to aram se so rahi hai.

Doc - MATLAB ye saaf hai tum jalan ke liye to nahi aaye the.

Ab doc hath dho chuki thi vo jaise hi hatne ko hui to veer ke aapne dono
hath doc ke bagal se nikal kar hath dono laga. Veer ke hatho se doc ki
chuchiya dab rahi thi aur veer hath dhone ke liye aapne hath hila raha
tha to chuchiya masal bhi rahi thi. Veer jaan bujh jar der tak hath tho raha
tha.

Veer - mujhe aapse kuch aur kaam tha.

Doc - isss aaah mujhse kya aaah kam tha isss tum to mujhe jante bhi
nahi. Issss

Ab doc bahut garm ho chuki thi aur vo bas jhadne Bali thi vo aapni gaand
veer ke lund se ragad rahi thi.

Veer - vo mujhe kuch discuss karna tha to aap jaisi hot and sexy doctor
mil gai ye meri kismat hai.

Ab veer hath dho chuka tha usne doc ke chuche pakad liye aur masalne
laga. Doc ki aakhe band ho gai.

Doc - aah aah isss kya discuss karna tha aur ye jalan ka drama kyu kiya
.. Aaaahhhhhh

Veer - vo aap gussa ho gai thi to aap mujhse baat nahi karti to ye drama
kiya...

Doc - you naughty boy aaahh ..

Doc itna bolte hi basin pakad kar jhad gai to veer ne use chhod diya aur
chair par aakhe bait gya. Doc kuch sec bahi khadi rahi fir bathroom mein
ghus gai aur 5 min baad aake aapni chair par bait gai aur muskurate hue
boli...

Doc ( muskurate hue ) - ab batao kya discuss karna tha tumhe.

Veer - mam baat ye hai ki aaj raat mein aapni Gf ke sath 10 din tour par
ja raha hun ab ye bataiye mai kya karu. Matlab kya roj ipill dena sahi
rahega koi problem to nahi hogi na.

Doc - to ye baat hai. Dekho roj ipill nahi de sakte tum protection use kro
na jaise condom.

Veer - condom mujhe pasand nahi hai aur na hi use. Koi aur rasta batao
kyuki mai abhi baap nahi ban Sakta plz koi rasta batao jismein koi risk na
ho.

Veer ki baat sun kar doc use ek tablet likh deti hai.

Doc - aapni Gf se kahna jab tak tum tour par ho daily raat ko sex se
pahle ye khaye ek vaar bhi bhul na jaye.

Veer - mam agar din mein sex karna ho to.

Doc - 24 hour tak iska asar rahta hai agar tum log daily sex karte ho to is
tablet ko daily khane ko bolna.

Veer - thanks mam.

Doc - its OK ab tum jao mujhe der ho rahi hai.

Veer - mam aap aapna number de deti to koi problem hoti to aapse puch
leta.

Doc -( muskurate hue ) nainital ke ladke bahut fast hai.

Fir doc veer ko aapna no de deti hai to veer us no par miss call deta gai
aur kahta hai.
Veer - ye mera no hai save karlo barna bhul jaogi.

Dr su aapna mobile jeb se nikalti hai aur us no. Ko save karti hui bolti hai.

Dr. Su ( muskurate hue ) - tik hai aapna naam to batao.

Veer - bond James bond.

Doc haste hue uski taraf dekhne lagti hai tabhi veer bol deta hai.

Veer - veer singh naam hai mera.

Veer ka naam sunte hi dr. Su shocked ho jati hai ek dam uske honto se
hasi gayab ho jati hai veer bhi ye baat note kar leta hai.

Veer - kya hua aap to mera naam sun kar dar gai.

Dr. Su -( hadbadate hue ) nahi nahi ESA kuch nahi hai abhi tum jao
mujhe der ho rahi hai.

Veer - OK bye ...

Veer itna bol kar ud jata hai aur room se bahar chala jata hai dr su use
jate hue dekhti hai ki tabhi veer bhagta hua aata hai aur dr. Su ke honto
se aapne honto ko jod deta hai aur halka sa dr ke hont ko chus kar bhag
jata hai dr supriya veer ki is harkat par muskurane lagti hai.

Veer hospital se nikal kar medical se dr. Su ki batai tablet leke BAR chala
jata hai aur kuch bear pita hai aur kuch sath mein le leta hai. Fir waha se
nikal kar veer khana pack karva kar ghar nikal jata hai. Veer 8 baje ghar
pahuch jata hai. Komal abhi tak so rahi thi to veer komal ke nipple ko
chusne lagta hai to komal muskurate hue ud jati hai.
Fir dono sath mein garm pani se bhare bathtub mein bait kar bear pite
hai to komal bathtub mein hi veer ke lund par bait jati hai. Aadhe ghante
ki masti ke bad dono aapne aap ko saaf karte hai aur sath mein diner
karke so jate hai.

Veer 3 baje jungal nikal jata hai par jaane se pahle ko komal ki choot par
achhe se cream laga deta hai. Aapni practice puri karke veer 6 baje aake
komal ke pas so jata hai par sone se pahle fir se choot par achhe se
cream laga deta hai. Komal ki aankh 8 baje khulti hai vo aapne aap ko
nanga aapne Bhai ki baho mein paati hai to sharma jati hai. Fir komal
mand mand muskurate hue bathroom mein ghus jati hai. Fresh hone ke
bad komal ghar ki safai karti hai aur nasta tayar karti hai. Kal pura din
veer ne komal ko kapade nahi pahan ne diye the to aaj komal ne khud
bhi kapde nahi pahne.

Komal ghar ka kaam aur nasta bannane ke bad 10 baje veer ko uske
honto par kiss karke jaga deti hai.

Komal - good morning bhaiya. Ab uda jao 10 baj gaye hai nasta tayar
hai.

Veer - very good morning. Tum yahi ruko mai abhi aaya 10 min mein.

Veer itna bol kar bathroom mein ghus jata hai aur fresh hoke bahar aata
hai. Bahar aate hi vo komal ko godh mein uda kar bathroom mein le jata
hai. Fir dono sath mein hot bathtub aur hot shower mein nahate hai fir
aapna badan pouch kar sath mein nasta karte hai. Nasta karne ke baad
veer ne komal ko tablet ke bare mein bata diya aur ek tablet khila di. Aur
dono sofe par bait kar TV dekhne lage. Inhe dekh koi nahi kah sakta tha
ki ye dono Bhai bahan hai. Dono lovers ki tarah nange jism ko ek durse ki
baho mein liye TV dekh rahe the. Fir veer ne piza order kiya aur bad
mein dono ne sath mein piza kha liya. 3 baje komal boli.

Komal - Bhaiya plz kahi chalo na mujhe aapko khule asman ke niche
pyaar karna hai dil khol kar.

Veer - are pagal ho gai ho kya. Kaha hai esi jagah.

Komal - chalo na Bhaiya. Ek kaam karte hai pichhe bale jungal mein
chalte hai.

Veer - tu pagal ho gai hai. Chal tik hai kapde pahan le.

Veer ki baat sun kar komal khush ho jati hai aur uske honto ko chum kar
aapne room mein kapde pahan ne chali jati hai. Veer bhi aapne room
mein Jake tracking suit pahan leta hai. Aur komal ne bhi tracking suit hi
pahna tha. Dono tayar hoke ghar ke pichle gate se bahar nikal jate hai.

Veer ke ghar ke pichhe bhi jungal aur pahad the koi 15 min chalne ke
bad ek chhota sa pahad aata hai dono us par chad jate hai pahad ke
upper koi 200 meter ki khali jagah thi koi paid nahi tha aur na koi inhe
dekh sakta tha ye jagah veer aur komal ko bahut pasand aai. Fir veer ne
fir se pahad ke niche Jake paid ke bade bade pato aur sukhi khas ko
ikata kiya aur pahad par Jake jamin par bichha diya ab dono ke liye
bahut badiya bister ban gaya tha. Fir komal aur veer ne aapne kapde
utar diye. Komal aur veer bahut Jada excited the yun khule mein nange
hoke pyaar karne ka ek alag hi ahsas ho raha tha dono ko.

Fir veer aur komal ne dil khol kar pyaar kiya har tarike se pyaar kiya. Fir
thoda rest karke dono ghar aa gaye. Ghar aate hi veer ne first piza order
kiya aur dono sath mein nahaye fir piza khake firse pyaar karne lage .
veer aur komal ne ghar ke har kone mein sex kiya sofe pe kitchen mein
mom dad ke room mein chhat par har jagah sex karne ke baad subah 4
baje dono so gaye. Aaj veer bhi jungal nahi gaya komal ki to halat kharab
ho gai thi.

Subah ud dono ne aapni packing ki aur 12 baje Jaipur ke liye nikal gaye.

25 tarik ki subah komal aur veer Jaipur pahuch gaye . pura din hotel mein
rest karne ke bad komal aur veer ne raat mein shadi attend ki aur raat 2
baje aapne hotel mein pahuch gaye.

Ab komal aur veer ka schedule tha subah udate hi ek bar sex kar fir
nasta karne ke bad sath mein bath karte time sex karna fir 10 se 3 baje
tak side scene karna . fir ek bar sex karke 4 se 6 rest karna fir sex karke
7 se 10 baje tak Jaipur ghumna aur lunch aur diner to bahar hi karte the
raat mein jee bhar ke sex karna fir so Jana.

Newly married couples bhi aapna honeymoon itna enjoy nahi karte jitna
veer aur komal Jaipur ki trip enjoy kar rahe the. 3 din to bade maje mein
nikale par tisre raat jab veer aur komal chudai karke rest kar rahe the to
TV par ek news dekh kar veer pareshan ho gaya. News mein bata rahe
the ki ek collage ki ladki ka uski ki class ke ladke ne collage mein ek
band room mein rape kar diya. Ye baat kisi ko pata nahi thi un dono se
Siva par 2 din baad ladki ne suicide kar liya aur suicide note mein aapni
aap biti batai tab police ko suicide ka karan pta chala. Us ladke ko jail ho
gai. Ye news dekh kar veer pareshan ho gaya. Ye baat komal ne bhi
notice kar le.

Komal - kya hua Bhaiya aap pareshan kyu ho.

Veer - kuch nahi komal bas ese hi.

Komal - kya aap mujhse itna bhi pyaar nahi karte ki mujhe aapni
pareshani bata sako.

Veer chup rahta hai to komal ki aakho se anshu nikalne lagte hai.

Komal ( rote hue ) - agar pyaar nahi karte to kam se kam bahan ke Nate
hi bata do plz mai aapko pareshan nahi dekh sakti.

Itna bolke komal jor jor se rone lagti hai to veer use aapni baho mein le
leta hai.

Veer - are pagal mein Teri bajah se hi pareshan hun.

Komal veer ki baat chup ho jati hai aur veer ki aakho mein dekhne lagti
hai jab kafi der tak veer kuch nahi bolta to komal bolti hai.

Komal - kya baat hai Bhaiya bolo na.

Veer - komal bhagwan na kare kabhi ESA ho par fir bhi tumare sath us
ladki Jaisa ho to plz us ladki ki tarah mat karna mai hamesha tumse
pyaar karunga chahe kuch bhi ho jaye.

Komal veer ki baat sun kar veer ko kas kar pakad leti hai aur kahti hai.

Komal - nahi Bhaiya mera sarir agar kisi ne bhi ganda karne ki koshish ki
to mai use mar dungi aur agar ganda kar diya to khud ko mar dungi ye
Maine pahle bhi kaha hai.

Veer komal ki baat sun kar chup ho jata hai kyuki vo janta tha ki komal
yahi kahegi. Par vo pareshan isliye tha kyuki vo 24 ghante aapni bahan
ke sath nahi rah sakta uski raksha ke liye. Vo ye soch raha tha ki vo
komal ke liye kya kare. Khair vo sochta raha par usne komal ko mahsus
nahi hone diya aur aapna schedule continue rakha komal ke sath.ESE hi
masti mai baki din bhi nikal gaye aur veer ne solution bhi soch liya tha aaj
30 ki night hai aur kal 1 tarik ki morning mein 10 baje komal aur veer ki
Jaipur se Delhi ki flight thi. To aaj veer ko komal se ek jaruri baat karni thi
to vo raat 10 baje TV dekhte hue komal ko aapni baho mein leke bola.

Veer - komal kal Hume ghar Jana hai tumhe yaha Jaipur aake kaisa laga.
Tumari koi ichha aduri to nahi rah gai hai.

Komal ( khush hoke )- nahi Bhaiya ab meri koi ichha aduri nahi rah gai.
Aapne itna pyaar diya ki mere sharir ke sath sath atma bhi tript ho gai
hai.

Veer ( udas sa muh bana ke ) - par meri rah gai hai.

Komal ( chokte hue ) - kon si Bhaiya mujhe patao mai puri kar dungi.

Veer - nahi tum nahi kar sakti.

Komal -( gardan uchi karke ) - aap ek bar bol kar to dekho aapni jaan bhi
de dungi.

Veer - ( udashi bhari awaz mein)- vo to mujhe pata hai tum meri aduri
ichha puri kar dogi par jaise mai chahta hun vaise kabhi nahi karogi.

Komal ( gusse mein ) aap ek bar bolo to sahi.

Veer - ( gusse mein ) - are kya bolu agar meri ichha ke hisab se karogi
bhi to man se nahi karogi aur udash aur dukhi rahogi jo mai dekh nahi
sakta isliye bhul jao.

Komal veer ka gussa dekh sant ho jati hai. Aur veer ke gaal ko kiss karke
bade pyaar se bolti hai.

Komal - plz Bhai mujhe batao mai pure dil se aapni ichha puri karne ki
koshish karungi chahe kitani bhi muskul kyu na ho.
Veer - soch lo agar ek vaar Maine bol diya to tumhe karna padega chahe
kuch bhi vo.

Komal - aapki kasam mein karungi chahe kuch bhi ho.

Veer kuch der sochta hai aur bolta hai.

Veer - meri ichha 5 kamo ko pura karne se hogi jismein se 2 abhi

bataunga aur 3 ghar jaane ke baad. Bolo manjur hai mujhe nahi lagta
tum kar paogi. Soch kar bolna.

Komal - soch liya har baat manjur hai bolo.

Veer - to pahli baat suno mujhe tumare sath us din ki tarah suhagrat
manani hai aur tumari seal todni hai.

Komal veer ki baat sun kar confuse ho jati hai use kuch samjh mein nahi
aata to vo puch leti hai.

Komal ( masum aur confuse face ke sath )- Bhaiya ye kaise hoga aap to
meri seal tod chuke ho to dubara kaise.

Veer - bas pahli baat par hi tumari sari mohabat hawa ho gai.

Komal ( masumiyat se ) - ESA nahi hai Bhaiya aap mujhe batao to pahle
ye kaise hoga mai jarur karugi.

Veer - to sunno darling ladki ki ek nahi balki 2 seal hoti hai.

Komal - MATLAB???????

Veer - MATLAB ladki ke ek aage ( choot ki taraf isara karke ) seal hoti hai
aur dusari ( gaand ki taraf ishara karke ) seal yaha piche hoti hai.

Komal kuch der veer ki kahi baat ko sochti hai aur fir ek dam bolti hai ..

Komal - MATLAB aap meri ass fuck karna chahte ho.

Veer - ye ass fuck kya hota hai Hindi mein bolo...

Komal ( sharmate hue ) - aap meri gaand chodna chahte ho.

Veer ( muskurate hue ) - haan.

Komal - manjur hai ye lo.

Komal itna bol kar bed se utar jati hai aur room mein hi pade sofe par juk
kar bait jati hai aur bolti hai.
Komal - aao Bhaiya meri gaand chod kar seal tod do.

Komal ki baat sun kar aur uski harkat dekh kar veer ke dil mein komal ke
liye pyaar ka samunder umad padta hai aur veer komal ke piche Jake
ghuk kar uske dono chutado par kiss karta hai fir gand ke chhed par .
issssss komal ki siski nikal jati hai. Gaand ke baad veer komal ki choot ko
ek bar sunghta hai fir chat leta hai.

Komal - aaaaahhhh Bhaiya....

Fir vahi ruk jata hai aur komal ko sida chutado ke bal sofe par baita deta
hai aur khud bhi uske bagal mein bait jata hai. Komal sawaliya nazaro se
veer ki taraf dekhne lagti hai.

Veer - ESE nahi komal.

Komal -( confused ) to kaise.

Veer - tumhe yaad hai na jab humari suhagrat hui thi to vo har pal kitna
yaad gaar tha aaj bhi mujhe har ek pal har ek ahsas yaad hai.

Komal ( sharmate hue ) - mujhe bhi.

Veer - to suno meri dusari baat . mai chahta hun ki jab humari dusari
suhagrat ho to wahi ahsas hame mile aur uske liye Hume kuch din dur
rahna hoga MATLAB ye pyaar karna bad karna hoga.

Veer ki baat sun kar komal udash ho jati hai.

Komal - kitane din Bhaiya.

Veer - 2 months.

Veer ke muh se 2 mahine sun komal ki aakho se anshu nikalne lagte hai
par muh ek dam khamosh tha. Veer komal ki aakho mein anshu dekh
use gale laga leta hai.

Veer - Rona band kar komal agar tujhe manjoor nahi hai to rahne de
chhod is baat ko.
Komal veer ki baat sun veer se alag ho jati hai aur uski aakho mein
dekhne lagti hai.

Komal -( khushi aur dukh ke mile jule ehsas ke sath ) par aapne to kaha
tha ki agar ek par haan kar di to pichhe nahi hat sakti.

Veer - meri koi bhi ichha , ichha kya meri jaan bhi Teri khushi se badkar
nahi hai.

Veer ki baat sun kar komal ko aapne pyaar aur aapne Bhai par naz hota
hai. Komal veer ke honto ko chum leti hai aur kahti hai.

Komal - nahi Bhaiya mai aapki ichha puri karungi vo bhi khushi se. Vaise
bhi pyaar mein judai jaruri hoti hai. Tabhi to pyaar ki gahrai ka pata chalta
hai. Mujhe bhi dekhna hai aapke sath na hone se kahi mere kadam
bahak to nahi jate.

Veer - ( khush hote hue ) komal I love u so mach mujhe tum par pura
viswas hai par mera kya.

Komal ( haste aur sharmate hue )- aap par meri taraf se koi pavandi nahi
hai vaise bhi aapko santusht karna kisi ek ladki ke bas ki baat nahi hai.
Par Bhaiya aaj raat mujhe itna pyaar karo ki sari kasar nikal jaye.

Bas komal ka itna kahna tha ki choot aur lund ki esi Jung chhidi ki subah
tak chali bar bar Jung hoti rahi raat bhar. Choot aur lund dono ki haar hui
par santi aur sukun ke sath santushti dono ko mili.

Subah 10 baje dono Jaipur se Dehli nikal gaye 2 baje pahuch gaye aur
unke mom dad 3 baje US se aa gaye fir sabne lunch kiya aur taxi se
nanital ke liye nikal gaye. Pure raste maa beti aapni gappe marte rahi par
veer chain se so gaya. Raat 2 baje vo log aapne ghar pahuch kar sabhi
so gaye par veer jungal nikal gaya kyuki uske santuk mein jo book rakhi
hui thi jinhe veer ne abhi tak nahi pada tha ab unhe padne ka time aa
gaya tha.

Veer jungal mein khander mein Jake masal jalata hai aur aapni sanduk
kholta hai usmein use tin books milti hai.
1- yoga ashan shastra

2- Ayurveda shastra

3- yodh kala shastra.

Veer ne pahle yoga ashan shastra padna start kiya. Jaise jaise veer book
pad raha tha uske chehre par muskurahat aati ja rahi thi. Usne puri book
pad li tab use pata chala ki is book mein jo yoga hai is duniya mein uska
50% hi yoga maujud hai baki ka 50% bilkul naya tha aur kuch uske kaam
ka yoga ashan mile aur kuch komal ke liye.

Veer komal ko ladna sikhana chahta tha vo chahta hai ki komal aapni
raksha aapne aap kar sake aur is shastra mein kuch ESE yoga ashan
mile jisase komal ki ekagrta aur stamina bad Jada jisase usko padai aur
ladai dono sikhane mein bahut ashani ho jati aur stamina bhi bad jata.
Veer ka to aap jante hi hai vo jo ek bar pad le to uske dimag mein chhap
jata hai.

Yogashan shastra padne ke baad veer ne Ayurveda shastra pada use

padne se veer ko bahut kuch pata chala bahut kuch kya Sab kuch pata
chala. Aur use ek ESE oil ko bannane ki vidhi pata chali jiski malish se
sharir ke hadiya bajbut hoti hai aur ek esi dabai ka bhi pata chala jisase
sharirik Shakti bhi badti hai. Jo komal ke liye bahut jaruri thi.

Last mein veer ne yudh kala shastra pada. Us sharta mein kai tarah ki
fightings ki kala thi Marshal art jaise bhi kai thi aur kuch to ek dam nai thi
veer ne jab puri book pad li tab use pata chala jo sapno ke jariye talwar
thanush aur kai tarah ke hathyaar chalana sikha hai aur bina hathyaar ke
bhi jo kuch use sikha hai vo Sab is kitab mein hai aur vo Sab kuch Sikh
chuka hai esi koi kala nahi bachi to veer ko na aati ho. To usne marshal
art aur ek nai fighting style jo is duniya ki nahi hai vo komal ko sikhane ka
faisla kar liya. Aur sath mein talwar bhala ladhi aur guns bhi komal ko
sikhane ka faisla kar liya.

Veer books padne ke baad ek ghanta practice karta hai aur fir 7 baje
books leke ghar Jane ke liye hota hai tabhi ek awaz use sunai deti hai.
Veer ye shastro ko leke kaha ja rahe ho.

Veer ek dum se chock jata hai veer ider uder dekhne lagta hai. Par use
koi dikhai nahi deta. To vo awaz ko pahchanane ki koshish karta hai.
Veer awaz pahchan leta hai aur ek dum chock jata hai. Kyu ye awaz
uske sapno mein aane bale baba ki awaz thi jo aaj pahli baar uske hosh
mein hote hue bhi sunai di thi. Veer fir se ider uder dekhta hai par koi
dikhai nahi deta.

Veer - baba ye aap ho. Aap kaha ho samne aao na baba.

Baba - haan veer mai hi hun. Ye meri hi awaz hai. Mai samne nahi aa
sakta bas meri awaz tum tak aa sakti hai.

Tum ye shastra kaha ke kar ja rahe ho veer.

Veer - baba mai ye shastra aapne sath aapne ghar leke ja raha hun mai
aapni bahan ko kuch jyaan dena chahta hun.

Baba - veer ye jo tumare hatho mein hai ye tumari duniya ka vinash hai.

Veer -( confused ) par baba ye to jyan hai jyan vinash kaise ho sakta hai.

Baba - beta ye sirf jyan nahi alokik aur khatarnak jyan hai. Aur ye sirf
tumare liye yaha laya gaya tha ab tum Sab jante ho. Ise aapne abhyash
mein istamal karo.

Veer - par baba jyan se kaisa vinash. Jyan batne se bhala hi hota hai.

Baba - beta jyan agar achhe hatho mein ho to bhala hota hai aur galat
hatho mein ho to vinash hota hai meri baat mano ye jyan kisi se mat
batna kyuki ho sakta hai tum jise jyan do vo ek bhala insan ho par kya
pata vo jise ye jyan de vo kaisa ho.

Veer - par baba mai chahta hun ki meri bahan aapni rakhsha khud kar
sake.

Baba - to do na use yudh jyan do par sirf utna jitne ki jarurat ho. Aur baki
tum samjhdar ho.
Veer - to baba mein in shastro ko kaise duniya se dur rakhu.

Veer ke itna kahte hi uske hatho se shastra ek dum gayab ho gaye.

Baba - beta shastra aapni jagah pahuch chuke hai aaj ke baad koi
manav unhe nahi paa sakta. Aur beta ab mai chalta hun bas meri kahi
bato ka dyan rakhna.

Ab itna bolte hi baba ki awaz aani band ho gai. Ab veer bahut duvida
mein fas chuka tha kafi der sochne ke bad usne kuch faisle liye aur ghar
chala gaya.

Veer 9 baje ghar pahuch gaya aur sidha Jake so gaya. 1 baje komal ne
veer ko uda diya. Fir veer lund karke market nikal gaya. Market mein 2
ghante khas chhanane ke bad veer ko vo sabhi jadi butiya mil gai jo veer
chahta tha. Unhe leke veer Sam bale ghar chala gaya. Use kisi ne aate
hue nahi dekha.

Ghar mein Sam ne kuch jadibuti se ek oil banaya aur kuch se tablet ki
tarah goliya bana li aur unhe ek bag mein rakh li. Fir veer waha se fir
market gaya aur Choti Choti bottles kharid kar jungal ke khander mein
jaake vo Sara saman rakh diya. Vaha se veer fir market aaya aur negi ko
call karke uske sath kaam Bali jagah dekhne gaya. Kaam bahut Jada tha
veer ko bahut mahnat karni thi bahut Jada wazan udana tha. Vaki to Sab
tik tha par ek jagah esi thi jaha par paid kam the aur us jagah ke ass pas
bade bade form house bane hue the. Veer kuch dur aur gaya to ek
hawali nazar aai jo khali thi khander lag rahi thi khas pus bahut Jada thi.
Pata nahi kyu veer ko vo haweli bahut pasand aai. Veer esi hi haweli
mein rahna chahta tha par kya kare kismat ke aage kis ki chalti hai. Veer
waha se 6 baje ghar aa gaya.

Aaj veer ke dad ne Dukan nahi kholi thi vo aaj ghar par hi the. Veer jab
ghar aaya to vo sidha aapne mom dad ke room mein chala gaya jaha vo
dono bed par baite baat kar rahe the.

Dad - aao beta baito. Batao koi kaam tha kya.

Veer - haan dad mujhe aap logo ki help chaiye.

Mom - bolo beta kya help chaiye.

Veer - vo mom maine padai ke liye ek room rent par liya hai 2 months ke
liye to mai raat ko bahi padai kiya karunga aur subah ghar aya karunga.

Mom - tik hai jaisa tumhe sahi lage.

Veer - mom kya aap 7:30 tak diner tayar kar sakti hai taki mai 9 baje se
pahle ja saku.

Mom- ho jayega beta.

Veer - dad mein komal ko self defence sikhana chahta hun daily 5 se 7
piche bale jungal mein.

Dad - self defence kyu.

Veer - dad aaj kal ladkiyo ke sath bahut gala hota hai to mai chahta hun
ki komal khud ki raksha khud kar sake.

Dad - tik hai jaise tumhe sahi lage.

Fir veer kuch der aur mom dad se baat karta hai aur fir komal se Milne
komal ke room mein chala jata hai. Komal aapne kapde sahi kar rahi thi.
Veer bed par bait jata hai. Komal veer ko dekh kar muskurate hue uske
pas bait jati hai.

Komal - kaha the aap din bhar bhaiya .

Veer - kaam tha sweety. Achha ab ye bata meri ichha ki tisari baat karne
ke liye tayar hai.

Veer ki baat sun kar komal ki muskurahat gayab ho jati hai aur kuch der
soch kar vo bolti hai.

Komal - ( ab pata nahi kon sa bam fodenge. Dekha jayega jo hoga mai
Bhaiya ke liye kuch bhi kar sakti hun) haan Bhaiya tayar hun hukum karo.
Veer - mai tumhe fighting aur yoga sikhaunga tumhe man laga kar sikhna
hai. Bolo manjur hai.

Komal veer ki baat sun kar confuse ho jati hai.

Komal - par Bhaiya iski kya jarurat hai.

Veer - mai chahta hun agar akele mein tumare sath koi jabarjasti kare to
tum aapni rakha kar sako aur jab mai na hun tab mom dad ki bhi raksha
kar sako.

Komal veer ki baat sun kar bahut khush ho jati hai.

Komal - thanks Bhai mai bhi chahti hun ki mai aapni madad khud kar
saku koi bina meri marzi ke mujhe hath na laga sake. Par Bhaiya aapko
fighting karni aati hai. Par aapne to kabhi sikhi nahi fir kaise.

Veer - vo Sab chhod Maine kaha na ki mai sikha dunga kya mujh par
bharosha nahi hai.

Komal - tik hai par Bhaiya ye yoga kis liye hai.

Veer - mai tuje 5 yoga ashan sikhaunga.

1- pahle se Teri ikagrata aur memory power badayega. Jisase tuje padai
aur fighting sikhane mein madad milegi. Aur tu 2 months mein hi marshal
arts mein expert ban sakti hai. Agar tu man laga kar sikhe to.

Komal - Bhai mai man aur jee jaan laga dungi.

Veer - mai bhi yahi chahta hun.

2- dusra yoga ashan sharir ke jakham aur dard jaldi sahi karta hai.

3 - tisra - sharirik Shakti ko badata hai.

4 - chotha stamina ko badata hai.

5 - pachva flexibility ko badata hai.

Samjh gai.

Komal - haan Bhaiya samjh gai.

Veer - mai daily tuje sham 5 baje se 7 baje tak fighting sikhaung kal se.
To kal se pahle tu ye bat kisi ko nahi batayegi.

Komal - tik hai Bhaiya.

Tabhi niche se mom ki awaz aa jati hai khana khane ke liye.

Veer - chal khana kha lete hai. Aur khana khane ke turant baad aapne
room mein aa Jana mujhe tujse kaam hai.

Komal ( naughty smile dete hue ) - really . I mean jaisa aap kahe.

Veer komal ki baat aur harkat par muskura deta hai. Aur dono niche
khana khane chale jate hai. Veer aur uski family ne bate karte hue diner
kiya aur 8 baje veer aur komal aapne room mein chale gaye. Kuch der
bad veer komal ke room mein gaya.

Veer ne komal ko 2 tablet di.

Komal - Bhaiya ye kis liye.

Veer - isase tumari hadiya mazbut hogi aur tum mein power aayegi.

Komal ne tablet leke kha li. Veer ne komal ke bed par ek kapda bichha
diya.

Veer - komal aapne sare kapde utar kar yaha ulti let jao.

Komal veer ki baat sunkar muskurate hue aapne sare kapde utar kar bed
par let gai. Ek vaar to veer ka man bhi dol gaya par khud par control
karke veer ne aapni jev se uske dwara banaya hua oil nikala aur komal ki
malish karne laga. Veer ne komal ki pith se suruat ki.

Komal - Bhaiya ab ye kis liye kar rahe ho.

Veer - isase Teri mas peshiyo mein tagat aayegi. Aur sharir ki takan bhi
dur ho jayegi. Beta kal se bahut mahnat karni hai.

Komal - mai puri lagan se karungi Bhaiya aapni puri jaan laga dungi.

Veer - agar tune sahi mai aapni jaan laga kar sikha to tu 2 months mein
marshal arts mein master ban jayegi aur yoga aur dabai ke asar se tuje
kabhi koi hara nahi payega. Achha kal aapne liye sports bra aur panty
kharid lena. Jo tera figure kharab na ho. Paise tuje subah Teri takiya ke
niche mil jayege aur vaise kal Sunday hai. Aur yaad rakhna padai bhi
karni hai.

Komal - ok Bhaiya. Aap padai ki tension mat lo mai dekh lungi.

Veer komal se baat karte hue uski achhe se malish kar raha tha pith ki
malish ho chuki thi aur pith se oil gayab ho chuka tha. Ab veer komal ke
pairo aur jangho ki marish kar raha tha.

Komal -Tik hai bhaiya.

Veer - achha komal mai 2 months ghar par nahi soya karunga. Mai subah
aake soya karunga to plz jagana mat mujhe.

Komal - par aap ghar par kyu nahi soya karoge.

Veer - vo raat ko padai karni hai to room rent par le liya hai.

Komal veer ki baat sun kar chup ho jati hai. Ab veer komal ke chutado ki
malish kar raha tha. Un par oil dal kar gol gol ghuma kar malish kar raha
tha. Komal ke narm narm rui se chutado ki malish karne se veer garm ho
raha tha par veer ne khud ko control kar rakha tha. Komal bhi garam ho
rahi thi aur uski dhire dhire siski nikal rahi thi aur choot bhi pani chhod
rahi thi. Chutado ki achhe se malish karke veer komal ko sidha leta deta
hai.

Komal ko sidha leta kar veer pahle komal ke dono hatho aur solder ki
malish karta hai aur fir ghutno se niche pairo ki. Fir veer komal ke pet ki
malish karta hua uske chucho ki malish karne lagta hai. Chucho par oil
laga kar achhe se malish karte hue veer kabhi kabhi chucho ko daba bhi
deta. Komal siskiya to le hi rahi thi par chucho ke dabne se tej siskiya leti.
Veer chucho ki malish karte hue uske nipples bhi marod raha tha. Komal
bahut garm ho chuki thi.

Chucho ki achhe se malish karne ke bad veer komal ki jangho ki malish

karne lagta hai. Komal ki jangho ki malish karte hue veer komal ke mons
pubic area ki bhi malish kar raha tha. Jisase komal ka excitement control
se bahar hone lagta hai par jaise hi veer komal ki inner jangho ki malish
karta hai to komal pagal si ho jati hai. Veer komal ki choot ko hath nahi
laga raha tha kyuki oil se choot mein jalan hone lagti. Par jaise hi veer
aapne dono hatho ki ungaliyo se komal ki jangho ke jod par malish karta
hai to komal ki kamar jhatke khane lagti hai par. Veer kuch der wahi
malish karta rahta hai par komal jhadti nahi hai to veer samjh jata hai ki
komal ese nahi jhadegi. Veer niche jhuk kar komal ki choot ko chatne
lagta hai komal jada der bardasht nahi kar paati aur aapne dono hatho se
veer ke sar ko aapne choot par daba kar jhadne lagti hai veer bhi komal
ke choot ras ki ek ek boond pee jata hai.

Veer bathroom mein Jake aapne hath dho kar komal ki choot par achhe
se cream laga deta hai. Fir veer vaha se aapne kaam Bali jagah chala
jata hai.

Kaam bahut Jada aur mahnat ka tha bahut bade bade paid the. Veer ne
faisla kiya ki vo sabse pahle form houses ki side se kam khatam karega.
To veer lag jata hai kaam par aur fir waha se khander Jake aapni practice
karta hai aur aaj se veer ne bhi kuch yoga karna start kar diya. Practice
karke veer 6 baje ghar chala jata hai aur aapne room mein so jata hai.
Veer bahut mahnat karke aaya tha to jaldi hi gahri neend mein so gaya.

Subah 6:30 par komal jag gai. Aaj use aapne body mein ek nai tarag
mahsus ho rahi thi kuch naya kuch achha feel ho raha tha. Komal ne ud
kar khud ko dekha to vo abhi bhi nangi thi to use raat ki malish yaad aa
gai. Komal ke gal Sharm se Lal ho gaye aur honto par muskan aa gai.
Komal fresh hone chali gai.

Fresh hoke komal nangi hi bathroom se hoke veer ke room mein chali
gai. Veer kambal od kar so raha tha. Komal ne ek bar veer ko awaz di.

Komal - Bhaiya.
Veer ka koi response na dekh komal ne veer ko jor se awaz di.

Komal ( jor se )- Bhaiya.

Is vaar bhi veer ne koi response nahi diya to komal ke honto par muskan
aa gai aur vo veer ki kamar ke pass bed par bait gai aur veer ko jor se
hila kar awaz di.

Komal - Bhaiya.

Par veer ka is bar bhi koi response nahi aya tho komal ne muskurate hue
veer ke upper se kambal bata diya aur lower ki chain se lund bahar nikal
liya. Lund murjhaya hua tha. Komal ne thodi der hath se sahalaya to lund
khada ho gaya aur uske supade ke chhed se ek precum ki ek boond
bahar nikal aai.

Komal ne precum ko aapni jibh se chat liya. Fir komal veer ke lund ko
chusne lagti hai. Kuch der lund ko chus kar lund ko aapne thuk se achhe
se gila kar deti hai. Fir komal bed par chad jati hai aur veer ki kamar ke
dono taraf pair karke aapni choot ko veer ke lund ke pas le aati hai.
Komal veer ke lund ko aapne hath se pakad kar sidha khada karti hai aur
niche jhuk par choot ko lund par tika deti hai. Vo bas lund ko aapni choot
mein lene hi Bali thi par vo vahi ruk kar kuch sochne lagti hai.

Komal ( man mein ) - kya mai sahi kar rahi hun. Maine Bhaiya ko promise
kiya tha. Agar Bhaiya jaag gaye to vo mujhe kabhi maaf nahi karenge. Vo
to maaf kar bhi denge par mai aapne aapko kabhi maaf nahi kar paungi.
Pahle mein 2 months mein marshal arts ki expert master ban kar
dikhaungi bhi hak se Bhaiya se unka pyaar magungi.

Komal itna soch kar sidhi khadi ho gai aur fir bed se niche utar gai. Veer
ke kapde sahi karke nahane chali gai.

Veer ki ankh 11 baje khul gai. Fir Naha dhokar niche hall mein aa gaya
jaha uski mom aur komal bate kar rahi thi.veer bhi unke pas jaake bait
gaya.

Veer - mom mujhe chai nasta de do.

Mom - abhi lai.

Mom kitchen mein chali gai chai bannane to veer ne komal ka hath
pakad kar aapne upper khich liya aur komal kuch samjh paati use pahle
hi aapne hont komal ke honto se jod diye aur chusne laga. Kuch second
to komal sant rahi fir jab use samjh aaya ki kya ho raha hai to vo bhi veer
ka sath dete hue uske hont chusne lagi. 5 min achhe se komal ke honto
ka ras chusne ke bad veer ne komal ko azad kar diya komal veer ke
bagal mein bait kar lambi lambi SASE le rahi thi. Aur veer ne TV on kar
liya aur TV dekhne laga. Kuch hi min mein komal bhi normal ho gai aur
veer ko dekhne lagi. Tabhi unki mom aa gai aur veer ko nasta de diya.
Veer nasta karte hue dono se baat kar raha tha.

Veer - achha mom mein taniya se Milne ja raha hun der se aaunga.

Veer itna bol kar taniya ke ghar nikal jata hai. Jab veer taniya ke ghar
pahuchta hai to uske mom mom dad ghar ke loan mein hi mil jate hai.

Veer - hi anty hi uncle.

T mom & dad - hi beta.

T dad - beta bahut dino baad aaye ho. Aur ghar par Sab kaise hai.

Veer - vo uncle mai aur komal Jaipur gaye the kal hi wapas aaye hai. Aur
ghar par sabhi sahi hai. Aur aap log kaise hai aur taniya kaha hai.

T mom - beta hum Sab bhi tik hai. Taniya aapne room mein so rahi hai.
Sari raat aapne dosto ke sath party ki hai 7 baje soi hai. Jao uda lo.

Veer - OK anty. Aap log kahi jaa rahe hai kya.

T mom - haan beta hum log market ja rahe hai 1 ya 2 ghanto mein aa
jayenge. OK beta bye.

Itna bol kar taniya ke mom dad car se market chale jate hai.veer ne
aapne baki dosto se bhi Milne ka socha tha par ab plan drop kar diya
kyuki sabne raat bhar party ki thi. Veer taniya ke room ki taraf bad gaya.
Taniya ke room mein room heater chal raha tha. Aur taniya bed par under
shirt aur pink panty mein sidhi leti so rahi thi. Veer bed ke pas khada ho
gaya aur usne taniya ko awaz di.

Veer - tannu tannu .. ( jor se ) taniya.

Taniya ne koi response nahi diya par bathroom mein tiya peshav kar rahi
thi use veer ki awaz sun li. Taniya aur tiya ka bathroom bhi ek hi thi jo
dono room se attach tha. Veer ki awaz sun kar tiya taniya ke room ka
thoda sa gate khol kar dekhne lagi.

Veer taniya ko dekh raha tha uski pink under shirt mein uske nipple saaf
pata chal rahe the. Nipples ka ubhar dekh kar veer excited hone
laga.veer taniya ki kamar ke bas bed par bait gaya aur ek hath se taniya
ke chucho ko ek ek karke halke halke dabane laga aur niiples ko kapde
ke upper se hi kuredne laga. Fir veer ne taniya ki under shirt ke gale ko
niche khich kar dono chucho ko bahar nikal liya aur ek nipple ko muh
mein leke chusne laga aur dusare ko dabane laga. Taniya neend mein hi
siskiya le rahi thi sayad vo sapne mein veer se chudai ka aand le rahi thi.

Veer chucho ko chus kar taniya ki panty utar deta hai aur aapni jeans aur
under veer utar kar taniya ki tango ke bich aajata hai. Veer taniya ki choot
par aapne lund ka supada ragadne lagta hai to taniya bhi aapni choot ko
neend mein hi veer ke lund par kamar hila kar ragadne lagti hai. Taniya ki
choot bahut Jada gili ho chuki thi.

Ider tiya bahut shocked thi aur gusse mein bhi. Use biswas nahi ho raha
tha ki veer jaisa sidha ladka ESA kaam kar sakta hai. Vo veer ko ESA
karne se rokna chahti thi par vo ESA kar nahi paa rahi thi kyu ye use bhi
nahi pata tha vo Murat banke bas dekh rahi thi par use bura bahut lag
raha tha kyuki veer uski pyaari bahan taniya ke sath ye Sab kar raha tha
vo bhi tab jab taniya hosh mein nahi thi. Tiya ki nazaro mein veer taniya
ka rape kar raha tha par tiya chaah kar bhi kuch nahi kar paa rahi thi.

Veer dhire dhire bahut pyaar se aapni lund ko taniya ki choot mein dalne
laga 6" tak to aram se chala gaya to veer dhire dhire chudai karne laga
aur pura lund taniya ki choot mein utar diya. Taniya bhi neend mein full
enjoy kar rahi thi. Par jab veer ka pura lund taniya ki choot mein aaram
se chala gaya to tiya shocked ho gai. Ab tiya ye to samjh chuki thi ki
taniya virgin nahi thi. Par fir bhi veer ka uske sath neend mein sex karna
taniya ko bilkul achha nahi lag raha tha.

Veer pahle to taniya ko dhire dhire chod raha tha fir ek dam se ek jordar
dhakka jad diya. Veer ka lund sidhe Jake taniya ki bachhedani ke muh
par laga to dard se taniya ki neend khul gai. Taniya ne aakh khol kar
dekha to veer aapne dono hatho ko uski dono bagalo ke bas rakh kar
aapne hatho ke bal jhuka hua hai to taniya ko kuch samjh nahi aaya use
ye sapna lag raha tha. Taniya aapni dono koniyo ke bal uchak gai to usne
dekha veer ka lund uski choot mein jad tak ghusa hua tha. Fir taniya ne
aapni halat dekhi aapna room dekha par use kuch samjh nahi aaya use
ab bhi ye ek sapna hi lag raha tha kyuki sapne mein veer uski ESE hi
chudai kar raha tha bas vo Sab hotel ke room mein ho raha tha aur abhi
vo aapne ghar par aapne bedroom mein thi. Ab Taniya bas veer ko dekh
rahi thi vo ye samjhne ki koshish kar rahi thi ki ye sapna hai ya sach.

Taniya ko aapni taraf yun dekhte hue dekh veer samjh gaya ki taniya ise
sapna samjh rahi hai to veer ne dhire se taniya ke gal par thapad mar
diya. Thapad padte hi taniya jaise hosh mein aa gai vo samjh gai ye
sapna nahi sach hai vo ek dam muskura di aur uchak kar veer ke honto
ko chusne lagi aur veer ne uski chudai suru kar di.

Tiya taniya ko veer ko kiss karte dekh shocked ho gai kyuki use laga tha
ki taniya veer ko thapad mar degi aur unki ladai hogi par yaha to ulta hi
ho raha tha tiya ko kuch samjh nahi aa raha tha ki ye kya ho raha tha.
Use chup rah kar dekhna hi sahi samjha ki aage kya hoga.

Veer ne fir taniya ki chudai suru ki to taniya ko janat dikha di. 40 min ki
chudai mein veer ne taniya ko sidha Lita kar ghodi bana kar aapne upper
baita kar. Kai style se choda aur taniya ki choot ne 4 bar pani chhoda.
Aur jaab veer ka virya nikalne bala tha to veer ne aapni pani taniya ke
muh mein nikala. Taniya sara virya pee gai. Fir veer bhi taniya ke pas let
gaya.

Taniya - tin din se kaha gayab the tum. Mujhe laga tum meri virginity leke
bhul gaye ho mujhe.

Veer - mai tuje surprise dena chahta tha. Kaisa laga mera surprise .
Taniya - mast achha tum rest karo mai abhi aai.

Itna bolte hi taniya bathroom mein chali gai. Taniya ke aane se pahle tiya
aapne room mein chali gai. Tiya ab relax thi kyuki veer galat nahi tha aur
taniya ne aapni virginity usi ko di jise vo pyaar karti thi. Tiya aapne room
mein bed par let gai. Ider taniya naha dho kar nangi hi bahar aa gai. Fir
usne usne kapde pahne aur veer ke sath hall mein aake bait kar bate
karne lagi. Kuch der baat karne ke baad taniya boli.

Taniya - yaar bhuk lagi hai chalo lunch karte hai.

Veer - tik hai ab mujhe bhi bhuk lagi. Tumari choot ki bhuk mitane mein
meri sari shakti khatm ho gai.

Veer ki baat sun kar taniya sharma gai aur veer ki sine par ek ghusa mar
diya.

Veer - ouch sab kuch to mera le liya ab kya jaan bhi logi...

Taniya - Jada bate mat banao. Tum baito mai tiya ko bula kar lati hun.

Taniya itna bol kar tiya ko bula lai jab tak kaam Bali ne khana laga diya.
Fir tino ne baate karte hue khana khaya. Veer kuch der aur unse baate
karta raha aur fir waha se 2 baje nikal gaya. Taniya aur tiya ab bhi baate
kar rahi thi.

Tiya - to di aapka aur veer ka chakker kab se chalu hua. Aapne mujhe
bataya nahi.

Taniya -( chokte hue ) es ESA kuch nahi hai hum sirf dost hai.

Tiya ( aankh marte hue )- Maine room mein jo hua vo Sab dekha tha.

Taniya tiya ki baat sun kar dar jati hai aur udas bhi ho jati hai. Fir vo Sab
kuch tiya ko bata deti hai Bhabhi ki chudai se leke uski chudai tak. Tiya
bhi thodi udash ho jati hai. Par vo itani bhi udash nahi thi kyuki vo
modern soch ki ladki thi.
Tiya - di udas kyu hoti hai har kisi ko pyaar nahi milta aapko to khush
hona chaiye ki veer dost banke bhi aapko lover bala pyaar de raha hai.

Taniya tiya ki baat sun kar muskurane lagti hai.

Tiya - di aap to lucky ho aapne jise pyaar kiya usi ke sath aapni virginity
koi. Barna ladke to ladkiyo ko aapne pyaar ke jaal mein fasa kar unki
virginity lut lete hai fir unhe chhod dete hai aur fir ladki us ladke se jindagi
bhar nafrat karti hai. Aapke sath ESA nahi hua. U r so lucky.

Tiya ki baat sun kar taniya khush ho jati hai aur tiya ko gale laga leti hai.

Tiya - di vaise first time dard hua tha kya batao na plz.

Taniya tiya ki baat sun kar sharma jati hai par tiya ke bar bar kahne par
bata deti hai.

Taniya - haan tiya jab veer ne aapna penis mere dala to bahut dard hua.

Tiya taniya ko bich mein hi rok deti gai aur uska hath pakad kar aapne
room mein le jati hai aur room under se lock karke taniya ke sath bed par
bait jati.

Taniya - tu mujhe yaha kyu le aai.

Tiya - agar mom dad aa jate to baat aduri rah jati na. Chalo ab batao
kaisa laga tha dard hua tha. Par di Hindi mein bolna mujhse kya sarmana
aap bhi ladki mai bhi ladki.

Taniya tiya ki baat sun kar hasne lagti hai aur tiya ke gal nochte hue bolti
hai.

Taniya - tujhe Badi masti suj rahi hai.

Tiya ( masumiyat se ) - batao na di plz.

Taniya - achha sun jab veer ne aapna lund meri choot mein dala to meri
to jaan hi nikal gai thi itna dard ho raha tha jaise mai mar hi jaungi. Par
kuch der bas bahut achha lag raha tha ESA jaise mai jannat mein hun.
Hawa mein ud rahi thi. Ab kaise batau ye feeling hai jo sirf feel hi kari ja
sakti hai bataya nahi ja sakta.

Tiya - di mujhe bhi ye feeling feel karni hai.

Taniya - to kar le na Maine kab mana kiya hai. Bana le koi bf bas itna
dhyan rakhna kisi galat insaan ko mat bana lena.

Tiya - di agar aap bura na mano to ek baat kahu.

Taniya - bol na Maine kabhi Teri baat ka bura mana hai kya.

Tiya - di mai bhi aapki tarah veer se aapni virginity khona chahti hun.

Taniya tiya ki baat sun kar shocked ho gai par vo chup rahi kyuki sayad
vo janti thi ki tiya bhi veer ko pasand karti hai.

Tiya - kya hua di aap chup kyu ho gai.

Taniya - kuch nahi ese hi. Tuje jo sahi lage kar mujhe koi objection nahi
hai par dhyan se karna kyuki agar veer ko achha nahi laga to vo tujhse
baat karna bhi band kar dega.

Tiya - aap uski chinta mat karo vo Sab mai sabhal lungi. Mujhe aapki
help chaiye.

Taniya - bata kya help chaiye.

Tiya - di agle machine 10 tarik ko mera birthday hai na to mai chahti hun
aap mere hotel mein jo party hogi usmein veer ko raat bhar ke liye ROK
lo bas Baki mai dekh lungi.

Taniya - ho jayega.

Fir taniya aur tiya kuch der aur baate karti hai fir apne aapne kaam mein
lag jati hai.

Ider veer taniya ke ghar se nikal kar negi se milta hai aur use haweli ke
bare mein pata karne ko kahta hai aur kuch der baat karne ke baad ek
driving school jata hai aur fee deke driving sikhne lagta hai aur waha se 4
baje ghar pahuch jata hai.

Ghar par mom so rahi thi aur komal padai kar rahi thi. Veer komal se
kahta hai.

Veer - komal chalo hume practice par Jana hai.

Komal - bas Bhaiya 2 min .

Itna bol kar komal veer ke samne hi aapne kapde utar deti hai aur sports
bra panty pahan kar ek lower tishrt pahan leti hai fir dono ghar ke piche
ke jungal mein chale jate hai. Jaha veer ne komal ki chudai ki thi vaha
pahuch kar veer komal ko bolts hai.

Veer - komal kya tum tayar ho.

Komal - haan Bhaiya mai tayar hun.

Veer - mai tumhe kuch bhi sikhau usase pahle tumhe meri 4thi baat puri
karni hogi.

Komal - Bhaiya bolo kya karna hoga mai kuch bhi karne ko tayar hun.

Veer - komal jo mai tujhe sikhane ja raha hun vo is duniya mein koi nahi
janta. Aur naa kabhi kisi ko pata chalna chaiye. Aur agar usmein se mai
tuje kuch sikha raha hun to tu vo kabhi bhi kisi bhi istithi mein kisi aur ko
nahi sikhayegi puri jindgi. Chahe vo tere Bache ho ya mere ya humare tu
kabhi kisi ko nahi sikhayegi aur na hi kisi ke samne ye Sab karegi. Bol
manjur hai.

Komal - manjur hai.

Veer - kha meri kasam. Mom dad ki kasam . humare pyaar ki kasam.

Komal - aapni kasam. Mom dad ki kasam humare pyaar ki kasam. Mai
kabhi ye Sab kisi ko nahi sikhaungi. Par Bhaiya agar kisi ke samne ye
kar bhi nahi sakti to sikhne ka kya fayda hoga.
Veer - dekh komal mein tujhe 3 chijse sikhaunga .

1 - yoga - jo mai yoga tujhe sikhaunga vo tu kabhi kisi ko nahi sikhayegi

aur naa hi kabhi kisi ke samne karegi ye yoga tuje daily puri life karna
hoga ya jab tak tu fighting ke layak hai tab tak. Tu jab bhi yoga kare
dhyan rakhna koi tuje chupke bhi na dekh PAYE.

2 - marshal arts - ye normal marshal arts hai agar tu musibat mai ho to

iska istmal karna aur agar kisi jarurat mand ko jaruri ho to ye sikha bhi
sakti ho par sirf marshal arts aur kuch nahi.

3 - ××××××× - ye fighting arts is duniya ki nahi hai ise bhi yoga ki tarah
akele mein practice karna kabhi koi dekh na paaye. Agar kabhi marshal
arts se bhi tum aapne dusmano se Bach na pao tab iska istmal karna par
yaad rakhna iska istmal karne ka ek hi niyam hai ek bhi dusman jinda na
Bache aur jo ye ladai dekhega use bhi marna hoga chahe vo begunah hi
kyu na ho. To iska istmal sirf tab karna jab koi aur rasta na ho.

Komal - tik hai Bhaiya mai is baat ka dhyan aapni jaan se bhi Jada
rakgungi.

Veer - komal mujhe kitna bhi bada dhoka de dena mai tujhe maaf kar
dunga. Par agar tune ye Sab kisi aur ko sikhaya to maa kasam tuje mai
khud aapne hatho se mar dunga.

Veer ki baat sun kar komal ki aankho se aanshu nikal aaye. Par veer ko
aapni dhamki ko sahi dang se komal ke dil mein baitana tha to veer
komal ka hath pakad kar use khichta hua us pahad se niche le gaya aur
ye mote se bade se paid ke pas ruk gaya. Aur bola

Veer - komal agar tuje mujh par viswas na ho to meri tagat par viswas kar
.

Itna bolte hi veer ne ek kick paid par jad di. Veer ki kick lagte hi paid jad
se ukhad kar bahut dur jaake gila. Komal ki aakhe Badi ho gai use to
biswas hi nahi ho raha tha jo abhi uske samne hua tha. Komal bas veer
ko dekhe ja rahi thi. Fir veer ne pas pade ek bahut bade pather ko bade
aram se uda liya aur pahad par chadne laga. Komal hairat se veer ko
dekhe ja rahi thi use viswas nahi ho raha tha ki kisi insan mein itani tagat
bhi ho sakti hai. Veer ne kuch upper Jake dekha to komal ab bhi vahi
khadi hoker usi ko upper jate dekh rahi thi.

Veer - komal mere sath aa.

Veer ki awaz sunkar komal hosh mein aai aur bhag kar veer ke sath
chalne lagi. Chalte hue bhi komal bas veer ko hi dekh rahi thi ki kitna
bada pather veer ne asani se hawa mein huda rakha hai jis pather ko bas
hilane ke liye kam se kam 100 logo ki jarurat hogi. Veer use pather ko
leja kar pahad ke upar us khali maidan mein ek kinare rakh deta hai aur
us bade si chatan par upper chad kar chatan ke bich mein ek punch
Marta hai to chatan 2 tukdo mein tut jati hai. Fir veer niche utar kar dono
chatano ko thodi duri par kar deta hai. Aur komal ki taraf dekhta hai jo
bas yakin karne ki koshish kar rahi thi ki jo ho raha hai vo sach hai ya
sapna.

Veer - komal ider aa.

Komal chup chap komal ke pas aati hai to veer komal ko gale laga leta
hai to komal bhi veer ko kas kar pakad leti hai.

Veer - komal mai tujhe pahut pyaar karta hun aapni jaan se bhi Jada aur
mai nahi chahta ki mai khud deri jaan lun esliye aagar tu aapni kasam
aur bachan par kayam nahi rah sakti to rahne de ye Sab sirf marshal art
Sikh le.

Komal - bhaiya aap mujh par bharosha kar sakte ho chahe meri jaan
chali jaye chahe koi mujhe kitna bhi majbur kar de mai aapna bachan
nahi todungi.

Veer - tik hai komal to aaj se Teri esi kada abhyash suru hota hai jo Teri
himbat tod dega .par tuje khade rahna hoga.

Komal - mai tayar hun Bhaiya.

Fir veer komal ko yoga ke ashan samjha deta hai.

Veer - tu ja us chatan par bait kar ye ashan kar. Har ashan 15 min karna
hai. Tu Jake kar mai abhi aaya.
Itna bol kar veer ghar chala gaya aur komal yoga karne lagi. Komal ko
yoga karne se hi ek alag anubhuti ho rahi thi. Ider veer bhag kar ghar se
kulhadi le aaya aur paido ko kaat kar upper le gaya jaha vo log practice
karne bale the aur baha paido ke tano se practice ke liye bahut kuch
bana diya. Jab tak komal ne yoga bhi kar liya. Aur veer ke pas aa gai.fir
veer ne komal ko practice karbani suru kar di ismein dips chin ups race
jaise bahut chije thi isi mein 7 baj gaye. To veer ne komal ko rok diya
komal ki bahut buri halat ho gai thi usase chala bhi nahi jaa raha tha vo
puri pasine mein bhigi hui thi.

Veer - komal kaisa lag raha hai.

Komal - Bhaiya meri to jaan nikal rahi hai har kadam par ESA lag raha
hai ab Giri ki tab Giri.

Veer - kyu tuje kya laga tha ye Sab sikhna itna ashan hoga. Jaan lagani
padti hai.

Komal - mai bhi lagaungi Bhaiya.

Veer - achha komal yoga tuje subah ud kar karna hoga yahi aake akele
kar paayegi.

Komal - kar to lungi par Bhaiya par mujhe nahi lagta meri aakh subah
jaldi khulegi. Aur mere jiam mein kuch karne ki tagat hogi.

Veer - tu uski chinta mat kar. Sun tuje subah 5 baje udkar jungal mein
jaake yoga karna hoga aur 6:30 tak ghar aana hoga. Matlab tere pas sirf
15 min hoge aane aur jaane ke liye. Yaad rakhna is kaam mein agar
beimani karogi to tumara hi nuksan hoga.

Komal - kar lungi Bhaiya.

Veer aur komal 7:15 tak ghar aa gaye. Veer ke kahne par komal nahane
chali gai. Garm pani se Naha kar komal ko kuch rahat milti. Fir sabne
milke khana khaya. Khana khake komal aur veer upper chale gaye. Veer
ne aaj bhi komal ko tablet di aur Ayurveda oil se uski malish ki aaj komal
malish karbate karbte hi so gai. Malish karke veer ne komal ki choot par
cream bhi laga di aur use kambal uda kar aapne room mein chala gaya.
Kuch der room mein rah kar veer ghar ne chala gaya aapne kaam par.

Komal ki aankh alarm ke bajne se khul gai usne time dekha to 4:30 am
ho raha tha. Komal ud kar bait gai. Ek ajeev baat thi komal ko bilkul
thakan nahi ho rahi thi balki vo fresh mahsus kar rahi thi. Komal
bathroom mein ghus gai aur fresh aur Naha li. Tayar ho kar komal tik 5
baje ghar se nikal gai. Vo torch ki roshani mein bhag kar gai aur 20 min
mein pahad par pahuch gai. Usne jaldi se yoga suru kar diya. Yoga 6:20
am par khatam hua. Komal bhag kar ghar pahuch gai. Komal 10 min
mein pahad se utar to aai par uski halat kharab ho gai thi vo buri tarah
hafte hue pasine mein bhigi hui aapne room mein pahuchi to veer uska
wait kar raha tha.

Veer - good morning sweety.

Komal kuch nahi boli kyuki usase bola hi nahi gaya. Veer komal ke pas
gaya aur uske sare kapde utar diye fir veer ne komal ko ek kela diya
khane ko aur khud uske jism ko toliye se pouchne laga. Komal ne kela
kha liya to veer ne use tablet di jo komal ne kha li. Fir veer ne use bed
par Lita diya aur uski oil se malish karne laga. Komal firse malish karte
hue hi so gai. Fir uski malish karke 6.50 am par aapne room mein aake
so gaya. Komal ki aankh fir se alarm se khul gai usne time dekha to 7:30
am ho rahe the. Uski thakan ja chuki thi. Komal jaldi se udi aur Naha kar
collage ke liye tayar ho gai. Fir nasta karke aapne daily routine par lag
gai.

Veer ki ankh 11:30 am par khuli. Vo ud kar fresh aur Naha liya. Nasta
karke vo ek baje tak padai ki aur fir 1 baje vo aapne collage ke pass ki
canteen mein chala gaya jaha vo aapne dosto ke sath jaya karta tha. Use
aaj bhi uske dost waha mil gaye. Veer aapne dosto ke sath ek ganta bate
karta raha fir 2 baje Sab vaha se nikal gaye. Veer sidha driving school
gaya aur driving sikhne laga. Ek ganta car driving Sikh kar veer vaha se
nikal gaya aur aapna passport aur driving licence leke Sam ke ghar rakh
diya. Fir veer sidh ghar aa gaya. Fir ghar par ek ghanta so gaya.

5 baje se komal ki training suru hui jo kal ki tarah 7 baje khatam ho gai.
Aaj bhi komal ki halat kharab thi. Fir khana khane ke bad veer ke komal
ko tablet di aur malish ki. Fir veer aapne kaam par nikal gaya.
Ab veer ka daily routine yahi tha. Isi tarah din kah rahe the. Komal
stamina bhi ab badne laga tha aur veer haweli ki taraf ka kaam bhi nipta
chuka tha. 5 din ESE hi routine se guzar gaye par chhade din jab veer
din mein 3:50 par so raha tha to uska phone baz uda. Veer ne no. Dekha
to ye unknown number tha. Fir bhi veer ne call uda liya.

Veer - hello kon.

Ladki - hello mai Assistant Commissioner of Police bol rahi hun.

Veer itna sunkar hi ud kar baid gaya.

Veer - haan Ji boliye.

ACP - tumare khilap mere pas complaint aai hai. Abhi aadhe ghante
mein mere office aake Milo. Nahi to ghar se ghasit kar laungi.

Veer - uski jarurat nahi hai. Par mam aapna naam to bata dijiye.

ACP - ACP priya.

Itna bol kar ACP call cut kar deti hai. Veer jaldi se hath muh dho kar ACP
office ke liye nikal jata hai. Veer 3:20 par hi ACP office pahuch jata hai.
Par use waha ACP nahi milti to vo wait karne lagta hai. Jab 4:30 tak ACP
nahi aati to veer use call karta hai.

ACP - hello kon bol raha hai.

Veer - mam mai veer bol raha hun aapne office bulaya tha mai ek ghante
se aapka wait kar raha hun.

ACP - to mujhpe ahsaan kar raha hai kya. Achha sun Maine tere bare
mein pata kiya hai tu ek student hai aur kafi achha hai. Padai mein tuje
Sharm nahi aai Dr. Supriya ke sath gandi harkat karne mein.

Veer - mam sayad Dr. Supriya ne galat samjh liya mera irada unhe thesh
pahuchane ka nahi tha.
ACP priya - to kya idara tha tu maje lut le aur vo kuch na kahe.

Veer - sorry mam.

ACP priya - sorry mujhe nahi Doctor ko bolna. Sun mai abhi busy hun.
Maine doctor ko raat ko dinner par bulaya hai. Tu bhi aa Jana aur kaise
bhi karke use mana lena aur aap future kharab hone se bacha lena. Agar
vo nahi Mani to Teri khal khich lungi. Samjha chal ab phone rakh aur
mere office se mera address le le. Tik 9 baje pahuch Jana.

ACP priya ne itna bolte hi phone kat diya. Veer ne constable se ACP ke
ghar ka address liya aur bahar nikal kar Dr. Supriya ko call kiya par uska
no. Switch off aa raha tha. To veer waha se sidha hospital gaya par vaha
bhi doc nahi mili aaj vo leave par thi. Veer ne doc ka address pata karna
chaha par kisi ne bhi doc ka address nahi bataya. Veer doc se mafi mang
kar mamla khatam karna chahta tha par vo kahi mil hi nahi thi to veer ne
raat ko hi ACP ke ghar jaane ka faisla kiya aur ghar nikal gaya.

Roj ki tarah komal ki training karane ke bad veer ne Sab ke sath dinner
kiya aur komal ko tablet aur malish karne ke baad ACP ke ghar nikal
gaya.

ACP ke ghar pahuch kar veer ne gate par khade constable se kaha ki
use ACP se milna hai to vo veer ko leke ander gaya. Aur main door ke
pahle hi ROK kar under chala gaya.

Constable - madam Ji ek ladka aaya hai aapse Milne. Bol raha hai aapne
bulaya hai.

ACP priya - haan use under bhej do.

Constable ACP ki baat sun kar bahar chala gaya aur veer ko ander jaane
ko bol diya.veer ander gaya to hall mein sofe par ek night suit mein Dr.
Supriya baiti hui thi. Aur uske pass ACP priya baiti hui thi. Veer thoda
confuse ho gaya kyuki agar doc yaha diner par aai thi to night suit mein
kyu thi. Aur ACP bhi kuch jani pahchani lag rahi thi. Veer ko chup chap
khada dekh ACP boli ..

ACP - aao aur yaha bait jai.

ACP ne samne ke sofe ki taraf ishara karte hue kaha. Veer samne na
bait kar undono ke bich Jake bait gaya.

ACP - kamine su sudra nahi abhi tak.

Veer - meri chhodo pahle ye batao ye doc to diner par aai thi to ye night
suit mein kya kar rahi hai.

ACP - ye meri Badi bahan hai.

Veer - achha aapne us din kyu nahi bataya tha ki aap ek ACP
ho BHABHI JI .

ACP Priya - agar bata deti to tumari fat jati.

Veer ( muskurate hue ) - us din bhi tumari fati thi aur aaj bhi tumari hi
fategi bas aaj tumare sath tumari bahan ki bhi fategi.

Doc - ESA kuch nahi hone bala. Jo tum dono ko karna hai karo ismein
mujhe mat ghasito.

Itna bol kar doc ud kar jaane lagi to veer ne uska hath pakad liya aur
priya ke taraf dekh kar bola

Veer - Bhabhi jaan jara door aur sari windows lock kar dena.

Veer ki baat sun kar priya muskurati hui ud gai aur door aur windows lock
karne chali gai. Ider veer khada ho gaya aur doc ko bhi khada kar liya aur
uske honto ko chusne laga. Doc veer se chustne ki koshish kar rahi thi
par veer ne mujbuti se doc ke sar ko aapne dono hatho se pakad rakha
tha. Doc kuch der tak virodh karti rahi par veer ke aage uski ek na chali
aur vo bhi veer ke honto ko chusne lagi. Veer aur doc ek dusre ke honto
ko chus rahe the tab tak priya bhi aa gai aur aapni bahan ko veer ke sath
kiss karte hue dekh vo bhi garam ho gai aur usne aapne sare kapdte utar
diye. Priya veer ke pas ake jamin par bait gai aur veer ki jeans utarne
lagi. Ider veer bhi doc ko kiss karte hue uski shirt utar raha tha. Veer ki
jeans aur underwear utar kar priya veer ke murjhaye lund ko chuske
khada karne lagi.
Veer ne jaise hi doc ki shirt utari to uske 36 size ke gore gore chuche
khuli hawa mein jhulne lage. Veer ne kiss band ki aur chucho ko dekha to
pink nipples dekh kar veer ke muh mein pani aa gaya . veer jhuk kar doc
ke ek nipple ko chusne laga aur ek chuche ko hath se maslane laga.
Veer ne ruk kar priya ko kuch ishara kiya to priya ne lund chusna chhod
kar doc ke lower ko panty ke sath pakad kar niche khich diya aur uske
jism se alag kar diya. Fir priya ne doc ke ek pair ko upper uda kar doc ki
jangh ko aapne kandhe par rakh liya aur uski choot ko chatne lagi.
Chuche veer chus raha tha choot priya chat rahi thi doc Jada der sahan
nahi kar pai aur jhad gai. Veer ne doc ko sofe par baita diya aur priya ko
uske bagal mein leta diya aur uske pairo ko chhoda karke bich mein aa
gaya. Veer ne aapna lund priya ki choot mein 2 hi dhakko mein utar diya.
Priya ne Badi muskil se aapni chikh raki par veer nahi ruka aur dua Thad
priya ki chudai karne laga. Doc aapni bahan ko kisi gair ladke se vo bhi
12th class ke doc firse garam hone lagi aur aapni choot ko maslte hue
aapni bahan ke chucho ko chusne lagi. Veer ne 20 min priya ki chudai ki
jismein priya 3 bar jhad gai aur sant let gai.

Veer priya ke upper se hat gaya aur doc ko leta kar uske pairo ke bich aa
gaya. Veer ne aapne lund ko doc ki choot par set kiya aur ek dhakka mar
diya. Veer ka lund 6" under ghus gaya. Doc ko dard to hua par Jada nhi.
Veer doc ke upper jhuk kar use kiss karne laga aur kiss karte hue hi veer
ne ek jordar dhakka jad diya. Veer ka lund doc ki choot ko chirate hue jad
tak pahuch gaya. Doc dard se tadapne lagi. Veer kiss karte hue uske
chuche masalne laga. Kuch der mein doc normal ho gai to veer ne tabad
tod chudai suru kar di. 30 min ki chudai mein aaj pahli vaar doc 4 bar ek
sath jhadi. Veer jab jhadne bala tha to usne lund choot se bahar nikal liye
aur doc aur priya ko jamin par baita kar uske samne khada ho gaya. Veer
aapne lund ko aage piche karte hue muth marne laga. Vo kabhi muth
marte hue aapna lund priya ke samne karta to priya supade ko aapni jibh
se chat leti to kabhi doc ke samne karta to doc chat leti. Isi tarah kuch der
mein veer jhadne laga. Priya aur doc aapna muh khol kar baiti thi to veer
ka virya kuch priya ke muh mein gaya aur kuch doc ke jo dono maje se
pee gai. Par Jada virya undono ke muh par gira tha.

Veer sofe par bait kar relax karne laga. Priya aur doc abhi bhi vaise hi
baiti hui ek dusare ke muh par gire hue virya ko chat te hue ek dusare ko
kiss kar rahi thi. Kuch der bad vo dono bhi veer ke pas sofe par aake bait
gai. Kuch der rest karne ke bad veer ne aapne kapde pahan liye aur
jaane laga.

Priya - aaj raat yahi ruk jao na.

Veer - sorry jaan abhi nahi ruk sakta . par kisi din puri raat rukunga aur
tumari gaand ki seal bhi todunga.

Priya - mai puri tumari hun gaand kya chij hai. Achha ab kab aaoge.

Veer - kal 9 baje aaj ki tarah.

Priya aur doc veer ki baat sun kar khus ho gai.

Doc - darling ye beg ghul gaye tum.

Veer - rakh lo yahi par ismein mera lower T-shirt hai kisi din raat ko
rukunga to kaam aayeha.

Fir veer priya aur doc ko kiss karta hai aur vaha se nikal jata hai aapne
kaam par.

Isi tarah aur 10 din nikal gaye. Ab veer ke pas time bhi bahut kami thi.
Subah 6:30 par aana fir komal ki malish aur tablet deke 7 baje tak so
Jana. 11:30 par udna aur nasta karke 12 se 1 padai karna. Vaise aaj uski
padai bhi puri ho chuki thi 12 ki bhi aur MNEC collage ke scholar ship ki
bhi. Fir 1 se 2 dosto ke sath rahna. Fir 2 se 3 car driving Jana par veer to
2 din mein hi car driving Sikh gaya tha vo to bas practice ke liye jata tha
par abse waha bhi nahi jayega. Fir 3 se 5 rest karna ya kabhi kabhi
taniya ki chudai karna. Fir 5 se 7 komal ki training aur fir 9 se 10
Naidu bahno ki chudai fir kaam aur aapni practice.

Aaj solva din tha. Aaj veer 12:30 tak soya. Fir Naha dho kar bahar nikal
gaya. Veer aaj negi se Milne jaa raha tha. Aaj pure 15 din ho gaye the
haweli ke bare mein pata karne ke liye bole hue. Veer ne negi ko call
karke ek rastro mein bula liya.

Negi - aur batao Sam kaise ho. Aur kaam kaisa chal raha hai.
Sam - mai badaiya hun aur kam bhi adhe se Jada ho gaya hai isi month
pura ho jayega.

Negi - ye to badiya khabar sunai tumane.

Sam - aap mujhe badiya khabar kab sunaoge.

Negi - MATLAB.

Sam - haweli ke bare mein pata kiya.

Negi - ( sad face ) tum use bhul jao.

Sam - bat kya hai saaf saaf batao.

Negi - vo haweli nahi bhutiya haweli hai. Usmein bhoot rahte hai. Jo bhi
haweli mein jaane ki koshish karta hai uske hath pair tut jate hai kai log to
mar bhi chuke hai.

Sam - kya baat kar rahe ho uncle bhoot uoot kuch nahi hota.

Negi - ( serious hoke) kya sach mein.

Veer negi ki baat sun kar sochne lagta ki esa ho sakta hai. Jab mujh
mein itani powers aa sakti hai to bhoot kyu nahi ho sakta.

Sam - uncle pata kaise chalega ki ye baat sahi hai ya galat.

Negi - jitna mujhe iske bare mein pata chala hai us hisab se ye haweli
bahut khatarnak hai. Ye haweli aur jo pahali par mahal hai ye dono hi
bhootiya hai. Ek kaam karo pahle hum us haweli ke pas chalte hai. Aage
mein baad mein bataunga.

Sam - tik hai chalo.

Fir Sam aur negi bike se haweli ke samne pahuch jate hai. Negi jamin se
ek pather udata hai aur haweli par fekta hai. Vo pather haweli mein nahi
jata balki usase pahle hi ulti dikha mein chala jata hai. Matlab ESA laga
jaise pather kisi rubber se takra kar wapas aa gaya ho. Ye dekh kar veer
chock gaya aur nirash ho gaya.

Fir Sam negi ko chhod kar ghar aa gaya. Usne ghar aake internet par
hwaeli ke bhoot aur is tarah pather wapas aane ke upper bahut search
kiya to use pata chala ki jab koi insaan kisi chiz ko pahut pyaar karta hai
aur koi vo chiz usase dhoke mein chheen le aur vo mar jaye. Ya us chiz
ke liye use mar diya jaye to uski atma us chiz par kabza kar leti hai aur
kisi ko bhi uske pass ya nuksan nahi pahuchane deti. Ek tarah ka
suraksha chakra ban jata hai us chiz ke Charo taraf atma ki Shakti se.
Aur ESA hona bahut kam hota hai. Aur esi atma ko harana bahut
namunkin hai.

Fir veer ne atma, bhoot par research kiya to use pata chala agar kisi ki
death body ka uske dharm ke hisav se ( matlab Marne laga jis dharm par
viswas rakhta ho ) antim shanskar na kiya jaye to esi hi atmaye esi
khaternak ban sakti hai. Par ESA hona bahut hi rear hai. Esi atma se
chhutkara paane ke liye uske body ya body ke abshesho ka antim
shanskar karne se us atma ko mukti mil jati hai par vo atma aapne
abshesho ko raksha karti hai isliye ESA kar pana bhi namukin hai. Veer
ye Sab jaan kar niras ho gaya par fir bhi use ek umeed thi. Aur vo umeed
thi baba. Baba ka dhyan aate hi veer ne aapne room ko achhe se lock
kar liya aur bed par bait kar dhyan laga liya. Kuch hi der mein baba ki
awaz veer ko sunai di.

Baba - bolo beta kaise yaad kiya.

Veer - baba atma ya bhoot ko kaise Mara ja sakta hai.

Baba - beta atma ya bhoot ko Mara nahi ja sakta bas mukti dilai ja sakti
hai.

Veer - kaise baba.

Baba - atma ke sare abshesho ko aag se jala do to atma ko mukti mil jati
hai.

Veer - baba kya atma ya bhoot ka surksha ghera hota hai.

Baba - haan beta atma ka surksha ghera hota hai. Aur use bhed pana
namukin hai. Duniya ki koi bhi sakti ye ghera par nahi kar sakti. Parantu.

Veer - parantu kya baba.

Baba - jo pratik tumari chhati par hai ye ek ESA pratik hai ye jiske bhi pas
hoga uska koi kuch nahi bigad sakta.

Veer - par baba ye to ek aam trishul ka tattoo hai.

Baba - beta ye jo pratik tumari chhati par hai ye pratik pure brahmand ka
sabse sakti shali pratik ( Chinh, akriti. ) hai isi ki bajah se tumare ander
itani shaktiya hai. Jo tum khud bhi nahi jante.

Veer - par baba ye tattoo to Maine bahut se logo par bana hua dekha hai.

Baba - deta har pratik sadharan hota hai use Vishesh mantra banate hai
jo us pratik ko banate hue bole jate hai.

Veer - baba matlab jab ye tattoo meri chest par banaya gaya hoga to
mantra bola gaya hoga.

Baba - haan.

Veer - baba sach sach batana ye tattoo meri chest par aapne hi banaya
hai na.

Baba - nahi beta Maine ye pratik nahi banaya hai. Mai is pratik ke malik
yani tumara mark darshak hun. Tumhe sahi samay aane par sahi jhyan
dena mera kaam hai.

Veer - to baba ye tattoo kisne banaya.

Baba - beta is pratik ka mantra na kisi insan an devi devta ko pata hai. Ye
to bas banane bala hi janta hoga. Aaj tak kisi bhi duniya mein is pratik ke
mantra ka prayog nahi kiya gaya. Bas tum hi ho jo aaj tak is pratik ki
shaktiyo ke malik bane ho. Tumara jaanm bahut se jaruri kaamo ke liye
hua hai.

Veer baba ki bate sun soch mein pad gaya par tabhi veer ke dimag mein
ek idea aaya.

Veer - baba kya us ghere mein mere Siva aur koi nahi jaa sakta.

Baba - ya sakta hai ye pratik dharan karke koi bhi atma ke suraksha
ghere mein ja sakta hai par agar usne atma ke abshesho ke kariv jaane
ya nuksaan pahuchane ki koshish ki to atma use mar degi.

Veer ke dimag mein vo pratik aur uska mantra baba ne bata diya jo veer
ko yaad ho gaya. Vo pratik ye hai.

Baba - veer jab tumne aaj pratiko ki baat hi ki hai to mai tumhe kuch ESE
pratiko ke bare mein batata hun jo aane bale samay mein tumare kaam
aayenge.

Ye Prakash ka pratik hai.

Baba - veer agar tum ESE 2 pratiko ko adha adha aapas mein milaoge to
us pratik se rurya ka tej prakash nikalega.

Fir baba ne uska mantra bhi veer ko bata diya uske baad baba ne 4 aur
pratik aur usne mantra bhi veer ko bata diye. Jo ye the.
Baba - veer ye char pratik char prajatiyo ke nash ke pratik hai. Agar tum
inhe aapne hathyaro par banaoge to koi bhi aam hathyar Vishesh
hathyar ban jayega ho kisi ka bhi ant kar sakta hai.

Veer - baba mein inhe banaunga kaise.

Baba - beta kisi ki chij se agar tum ye akritiya banate hue mantra padoge
to ye akritiya us bastu par swam Ankit ho jayegi.

Veer - tik hai baba.

Baba - veer ab tumhe aapne rudra roop ko control karna sikhna hoga.

Veer ( confused ) - mera rudra roop MATLAB.

Baba - veer ek samay ESA aayega jab ye shaktiya jo tumare ander hai
vo tum par hawi ho jayegi vahi tumara rudra roop hai. Tumhe ise niyantrit
karna sikhna hoga nahi to tum vinashkari ban jaoge.

Veer - tik hai baba batao kaise control kar sakta hun mein aapna devil
roop.

Fir baba veer ko ek yoga ke bare mein batate hai aur kahte hai.

Baba - iska tumhe roj abhyash karna hoga.

Veer - baba mere ander ka devil bahar kab aayega. Kya hoga se mai
uska bahar aana bhi control kar sakta hun. Taki jab muhje jarurat ho mai
uska istmal kar saku.
Baba - kar sakte ho par tumara rudra roop pahli vaar khud bahar aayega.
Uske baad tum use control karna Sikh sakte ho.

Veer abhi baba se bate kar hi raha tha ki tabhi uske gate par nock hua to
uska dhyan tut gaya. Veer ne time dekha to 4:45 ho gaye the. Veer ne
door khola to samne komal tayar khadi thi. Fir veer uske sath chala gaya.
Fir veer ne roj ki tarah sare kaam karke 9 baje aapne ghar se ek marker
pen ke sath nikal gaya. Vo aaj priya ke pas na jaake sidha kaam karne
gaya aur kaam karne ke baad khander mein practice karne. Veer ne
aapni talwar par marker pen se unmein se ek symbol banate hue mantra
padne laga. Jaise hi symbol pura bana usmein ek chingari si douad gai.
Aur vo symbol talwar par fix ho gaya. Fir veer ne sare symbols isi tarah
aapne har hathyar par bana diye. Symbols bannane aur practice karne
ke baad veer ghar aa gaya aur komal ki malish karke so gaya.

Fir ki aankh 11 baje khul gai. Fir veer Naha dho kar aapne room ko
achhe se lock karke yoga karne laga jo uske rudra roop ko control karne
ke liye tha. Adha ganta yoga karne ke baad veer ne nasta karke ghar se
nikal gaya.

Veer sidha haweli pahucha. Uske gate ke pas pahuch kar veer ne ider
uder dekha to koi nazar nahi aaya. Veer ne dhire se gate hola aur bike
leke ander chala gaya. Haweli se pahle kafi bada garden aur parking
area tha. Garden mein to ghas phus jhadiyo mein badal chuki thi. Veer
jab haweli ke samne pahuch gaya to usne bike ko bahi khada kar diya
aur haweli ke door ke pas gaya. Haweli ka door band bas bahar se koi
tala laga hua nahi thi.

Veer ne jaise hi haweli ke bade se door ko ander dhakela to pahle katar

katar fir charrr ke awaz ke sath door ander khul gaya. Door khulte hi
ander thoda ujala ho gaya par Jada ujala nahi hua kyui vo room bahut
bada tha aur thul bhi bahut Jada tha. Ander SAS lena bhi bhari lag raha
tha. Veer ne room ke chhat ki taraf dekha to ek bada sa jhumer latak
raha tha. Veer ne aapne rumal ko muh par baand kar ander gaya to use
diwar par switch board mil gaya. Par switch on karne par light on nahi hui
to veer bahar aa gaya. Veer ne door fir se band kar diya. Veer haweli ke
samne ghum kar dekhne laga. Kuch der samne ghumne ke baad veer
haweli ke pichhe ki taraf gaya to vo shocked ho gaya kyuki haweli ke
pichhe bahut Jada jagah thi. Veer kuch dur aage gaya to use ek lakdi ka
lagbhag 8' ka khamba jamin mein gada dikha. Jab veer uske pas gaya to
vo samjh gaya ki sayad pahle yaha se electric line gai hogi kyuki haweli
ki chhat se wire us khambe par aaya hua tha. Veer ne ider uder dekha to
koi electric line nahi dikhi kyuki haweli ki boundary ki diwar bahut uchi thi
to veer boundary ki diwar par chad gaya to use electric line dikh gai
sayad 11000 bolt ki line thi. Veer samjh gaya ki use bas wire lake katba (
fanda ) dalna hai aur haweli mein electricity aa jayegi. Fir veer diwar se
wapas haweli mein kud gaya.

Veer firse haweli ke piche ke area mein aage bada. Haweli ke tik pichhe
ek maidan sa tha jaha ab jhadiya thi. Vo maidan yahi koi 500 meter
lamba choda tha. Maidan ke dono taraf 15' chhoda eto ( bricks ) ka rasta
tha. Ja ab bhi bina ghas pus ka tha. Jab veer us maidan ko par karke
aage gaya to ESA laga ki waha pahle kheti ki jati hogi. Jiske ek taraf ki
diwar se lage hue koi 6 Chhote Chhote ghar bane hue the aur dusari
taraf ek ghodo ka astbal aur ek goashala tha. Veer unhe ESA hi chhod
kar aage bad gaya. Kuch dur aage jaake haweli ki boundaries mein hi ek
talab tha. Jo ab bhi tha aur usmein paani bhi tha. Uske kuch hi duri par
boundary khatam ho gai thi. Aur pichhe ki taraf bhi ek gate tha jo ander
se lock tha. Veer ne us lock ko tod diya aur gate khol kar bahar gaya to
haweli ke piche jungal tha. Veer us gate se bahar nikal gaya aur usne
kuch duri par jaake ek pather uda kar haweli par feka to haweli ke surksa
ghere se takra kar pather wapas aa gaya. Veer samjh gaya ki puri haweli
par surksha ghera hai. Haweli lagbhag 1 km chhode aur 4 km lambe area
Mein bani hui thi.

Veer ne ab ye decide kar liya chahe kuch bhi ho jaye vo ye haweli kharid
kar rahega aur vo is haweli ki bhooto ko bhi nahi bhagayega. Par usase
pahle use iski safai karni thi. Veer wapas haweli mein aa gaya aur gate
ko ander se lock kar diya. Veer wapas aane laga. Vo pahle astbal mein
gaya vaha ghode ki pith par rakhi jaane Bali bahut se seats thi aur
lagame bhi thi. Par baki ka satbal khali thi. Usmein kisi ghode ka koi
namonishan nahi tha. Yahi hath goa shala ka tha. Fir veer waha se un
gharo ki taraf gaya jo kheto ke dusri taraf the. Waha 6 ghar bane hue the.
Jo sayad haweli mein kaam karne bale nokaro ke honge. Veer ne jab
pahle ghar ka door khola to bahut gaandi badboo aai ESE Maas saad
raha ho. Veer darwaza khol kar pichhe ho gaya. Fir veer ne sabhi gharo
ke darwaze khol kar chhod diye. Lekin jab veer ne last bale ghar ka
darwaza khola to usmein badbu nahi aa rahi thi to veer darawaz khol kar
ander chala gaya. To usne dekha ki ye ghar rahne ke liye istmal nahi kiya
jata tha is ghar mein gardening aur kheti karne ka saman tha aur lighting
yani electricity ka bhi saman tha. Veer ko usmein ek wire ka bundle bhi
mila to veer ne us bundle ko uda liya aur use leke us haweli ke electric
pol ke pass aa gaya.

Veer ne wahi aas pas pade pather aur lakdi ki madad se us electric pol
par wire jod di aur usre sire ko pakad kar un par pather baand kar
boundary diwar par chad gaya aur us wire ko main line wire par pather ki
madad se jod diya. Fir veer niche utar aaya. Ab haweli mein electricity aa
chuki thi. Vo wire Jada thi to veer ne socha ki ise bundle bana kar pol par
hi latka dena chaiye. To veer wire ko uda kar bundle bannane laga tabhi
uska hath wire ke ek hisse par laga jaha ki plastic hati hui thi. Veer ko
electric jhatka lagne lagta hai.

Veer ko bahut tej sar mein dard mahsus hua. Veer ne aapni aakhe kholi
to vo haweli mein mein talab ke pas jamin par leta hua tha. Dhire dhire
veer ke sar ka dard khatam ho gaya to vo ud kar bait gaya. Jab usne
aapne kapdo ki halat dekhi to vo chhok gaya kyuki uske kapde fate hue
the. Uski T-shirt aur jeans pahnane layak nahi the. Veer ne jab time
dekhne ke liye aapne hath par bandi ghadi dekhni chahi to ghadi hath par
nahi thi to veer ne aapni jeans se mobile nikal kar time dekha to 4 baj
rahe the. Veer ne aapni jeans ki jeb se aapna saman nikala liya aur use
leke haweli ke compound mein aa gaya use raste mein pol ke pass aapni
tuti hui ghadi bhi mil gai. Veer ne compound mein aake ek jagah par
aapna saman rakh diya. Veer bahut pareshan tha kyuki vo pichle 2
ghanto se behosh tha aur use bas itna yaad tha ki wire se use electric
jhatka laga tha use aur kuch yaad nahi tha ki vo talab ke pass kaise
pahucha. Abhi use ghar Jana tha kyuki komal ki training ka time bhi hone
bala tha to usne dimag par abhi Jada jor dalna sahi nahi samjh aur negi
ko call kiya.

Veer - hello uncle kaha ho aap.

Negi - mai market mein hun bas ghar ke liye nikal raha hun.
Veer - uncle aap ek lower aur tshirt leke us haweli ke pas aa jao plz.

Negi - ( ghabrate hue ) Sam baat kya hai kya hua tumhe.

Sam - kuch khas nahi uncle mere kapde fat gaye hai aur mai haweli ke
pas hun.

Negi - tik hai tum wahi ruko mein aathe ghante mein kapde leke
pahuchta hun.

Itna bol kar negi ne phone kaat diya. Veer relax ho gaya. Veer ne dekha
ki haweli mein light JAL rahi hai to veer ne haweli ka door firse khol diya.
Haweli ab roshni se jagmaga rahi thi ye haweli ka main hall tha. Jo bahut
bada tha bahut sare sofe the jo style se bahut purane lag rahe the aur un
par bahut dul Jami hui thi. Veer ne abhi kuch nahi karne ka socha aur
light ka switch off karke gate band kar diya aur aapne fate hue kapde aur
apna mobile aur baki saman jeans mein rakh liya aur bike leke bahar aa
gaya. Bahar ki sadak hamesha sunsan hi rahti thi. Veer haweli se aage
nikal gaya aur ek jhadi ke pas jaake negi ka wait karne laga. Kuch hi der
mein negi kapde leke waha pahuch gaya to veer ne kapde liye aur jhadi
ke pichhe Jake change kar liye. Negi ne bahut pucha ki kya hua to veer
ne use taal diya aur negi se haweli ki puri history pata karne ko bol diya
aur use thanks bolke ghar nikal gaya. Roj ki tarah sare kaam karke veer
subah 7 baje so gaya.

Veer haweli mein electric pol par wire latkane ke liye wire ka bundle bana
raha tha tabhi uska hath nagi wire par lag gaya. Veer ko electric shock
lagne laga. Veer ke sharir mein jaise jaise bijali jaa rahi thi veer ka sharir
vibrate kar raha tha. Vibrate karte hue veer ki aakhe band ho gai aur fir
uska jism ne vibrate karna band kar diya. Veer ka hath ab bhi nangi wire
par tha aur uske jism mein ab bhi bijali jaa rahi thi par uska jism ab
vibrate nahi kar raha tha. Veer ka jism dhire dhire akar mein bada hone
laga. Veer ka sina choda hone laga uske kandhe chode hone lage dhire
dhire veer 7' ke daanav mein badal chuka tha. Veer ke kapde fat chuke
the. Tabhi veer ne aapni aakhe khol di. Veer ki ankho ka rang kali ho
chuka tha. Veer ki ankho ab putaliya Lal thi.
Veer gusse se pagal ho gaya use wire ko chhod diya aur ider uder gusse
mein ghumne laga. Veer gusse se ghurra raha tha.

Veer - hummmm hummm hummmm.

Tabhi use haweli mein kuch log dikhai diye to veer gusse mein unhe
Marne ko aage bada to vo log dar gaye aur ider uder bhagne lage. Veer
unke pichhe bhagne laga veer ka gussa her second ke sath bad raha
tha. Veer aag babula hua un logo ke pichhe bhag raha tha. Vo log veer
se dar kar ider uder bhag rahe the.

Tabhi use baba ki awaz sunai deti hai.

Baba - veer sant ho jao. Aapne gusse par kabu karo. Veer yoga karo.

Par veer baba ki baat ko unsuna karke unlogo ke pichhe bhagta raha.
Bhagte bhagte vo log talab ke pas pahuch gaye jaise hi veer unke pas
pahuch to vo log gayab ho gaye. Un ki jagah kuch bachche talab ke
kinare khelne lage. Veer bachcho ko dekh kar ruk jata hai par uska gussa
sant nahi hota. Vo gusse mein pagal hone lagta hai. Uder baba bar bar
veer ko sant hone ke liye kah rahe the par iska veer par koi asar nahi pad
raha tha. Veer ka gussa had se Jada badne laga.dekhte hi dekhte suraj
badlo mein chhupne laga. Kale kale badal ashman ko dakne lage.

din mein hi raat jaisa andhera fail gaya.

Veer ke gusse ab satve Ashman par pahuch chuka tha. Veer un bachcho
ko dekh kar ghurra raha tha.

Veer - hummm hummm hummm.........

Ashman kala ho chuka tha. Tej hawaye chal rahi thi tufan aane bala tha.
Par tabhi ashman mein ek roshani dikhai di.
veer ki nazar bhi aapne aap us roshani par chali gai. Dekhte hi dekhte
roshani pure ashman mein failne lagi aur hawa chalna band ho gai dhire
dhire kale badal gayab hone lage aur ashman fir se nila ho gaya. Aur us
Nile ashman mein badalo se bana ek OM nazar aane laga.

Veer om ko dekh raha tha par uska gussa sant nahi ho raha tha. Ab baba
ki awaz bhi aana band ho gai thi. Veer ka gussa aur tej hone laga aur
usne aapne ghutne mod kar ek chhalag laga di ashman ki taraf. Abhi
veer kuch hi ucha uda tha ki ek tej roshani us OM se nikali aur sidha veer
ke mathe ke bicho bich lagi aur veer behosh ho gaya.

Veer ek dum ud kar bait gaya vo pasine se pura bhiga hua tha uski
aakhe kali thi. Uski ankho mein lal dide ( retina ) the. Veer ki aankhe
khoon ki tarah Lal thi aur chamak rahi thi.
Veer ka sharir abhi normal tha bas aakhe badli thi. Tabhi uski kano mein
baba ki awaz sunai deti hai.

Baba - veer aapni aakhe band karo aur dhyan lagao.

Veer ider uder dekhta hai par use koi dikhai nahi deta . par baba ki awaz
firse sunai deti hai.

Baba - veer aapni aakhe band karo aur dhyan lagao. Jaldi karo isase
pahle tum aapna Sab kuch kho do.

Veer aapni aakhe band kar leta hai aur palti mar kar bait jata hai aur
dhyan lagane lagta hai.

Veer - om........ Om...... Om....... Om..............

Veer 5 min tak OM ka dhyan karta hai. Tabhi ek awaz uske kano mein
padti hai.
Awaz - veer kya kar rahe ho tum.

Ye awaz sun kar veer aapni aakhe kholta hai jo ab normal ho chuki thi.
Veer ke room ke door par uski mom khadi thi jo veer ko dekh rahi thi.

Mom - batao veer tum kya kar rahe ho aur tum pasine mein bhige hue
kyu ho.

Veer -( hadbadte hue ) vo mom kuch nahi. Bas ESE hi.

Mom veer ki baat sun kar veer ke pas aa jati hai aur pyaar se uske sar
par hath firate hue kahti hai.

Mom - kya hua beta batao mujhe.

Veer - kuch nahi mom bas ek bura sapna dekha tha to neend mein
ghabra gaya tha. Fir mujhe yaad aya ki ek magazine mein Maine pada
tha ki dhyan lagane se man sant ho jata hai isliye dhyan lagane laga.

Mom ( muskurate hue ) - to tumara maan sant ho gaya.

Veer - haan maan dekha na kya mai aapko dara hua lag raha hun.

Mom - achhi baat hai. Achha tum jaldi se fresh hoke niche aa jao aur
nasta kar lo fit mujhe padosh mein Jana hai kuch kaam hai.

Veer - mom aap jao mai khud nasta le lunga.

Mom - tik hai fir mai jati hun.

Mom itna bol kar chali gai. Veer ne jaldi se aapne room aur bathroom ka
gate under se lock kiya. Veer fir se bed par bait kar dhyan lagane laga.
Kuch hi der mein baba ki awaz veer ko sunai di.

Baba - kaho veer kya kahna hai.

Veer - baba Maine ye kaisa sapna dekha.

Baba - putra vo sapna nahi hakikat thi jo kal us haweli mein hui thi.

Veer - baba mujhe kya ho gaya tha.

Baba - veer vo tumara rudra roop tha to vinaskari tha. Tumhe aapne
gusse par kaboo rakhna sikhna hoga. Barna tum gusse mein Sab tabah
kar doge.

Veer baba ki baat sun kar khud hi dar gaya. Vo soch mein pad gaya ki vo
aapne ESE roop ko kaise control kar sakta hai.

Veer - baba kal mere sath ESA kyu hua. Mera MATLAB hai ki mere ander
ka devil bahar kaise aa gaya.

Baba - putra jab bijali tumare sharir mein gai to tumare rudra roop ko laga
ki koi tum par hamla kar raha hai isliye tum itna krodhit ho gaye. Tumhe
dhyan aur yoga se aapne krodh par niyandaran karna hoga.

Veer - aur baba vo OM jo ashman mein dikha tha jisne light mere mathe
par mar kar mujhe behosh kiya tha kya vo bhi sach tha.

Baba - haan putra OM sach tha. OM sabra Shakti maan hai. Pahle
brahmaand mein sirf 2 hi chije thi ek tha adhera aur dusra OM. OM ne hi
puri shristi ki rachna ki hai.

Veer - aur baba vo log vo bachche jo haweli mein the jo sapne mein
dikhai de rahe the.

Baba - veer jab tumari aakhe badlegi tab tum vo Sab dekh sakte ho jo koi
insaan nahi dekh sakta. Vo log aur bachche atmaye thi jo us haweli mein
rahti hai.

Veer - baba mujhe pata kaise chalega ki mera roop badal raha hai.

Baba - pahle tumari aakhe badlegi aur baad mein sharir. Jab tumhe
aapne samne bale ko marne ka maan kare to samjh lena tum badal rahe
ho.

Veer - kya ESA ho sakta hai mai aapni marzi se sirf aapni aakhe badal
saku. Aur aapni marzi se full devil mein badal saku.

Baba - haan ESA ho sakta hai. Tum Jada dhyan aur yoga karo. Bas ab
mai chalta hun.

Veer - baba bas ek baat aur.

Par baba ka koi reply nahi aaya to veer ud gaya aur fresh aur Naha kar
tayar ho gaya. Fir veer ne ek poly bag mein aapne purane lower T-shirt
dal liye aur niche Jake nasta karne laga. Jab tak uski mom bhi aa gai fir
veer unhe bol kar ghar se bahar market mein chala gaya. Veer ne ek
purani gadiyo ki Dukan se ek second hand pickup track kharid liya Sam
ke naam se. Veer ne jo pickup track kharida tha vo piche se band tha.
Veer ne jaan bujh kar ESA pickup track kharida tha taki kisi ko pata na
chale vo haweli mein kya leke jata hai. Fir veer ne ek bada bala Vacuum
Cleaner ek floor cleaner kuch wire tool box, bucket mug aur duster le liya
aur use pickup track mein rakhba kar vaha se nikal gaya. Raste mein
aapni bike ko bhi pickup track mein rakh kar veer haweli chala gaya.

Veer ne haweli pahuch kar uski safai karni suru kar di. 2 ghanto mein
usne haweli ke hall ko chamka diya. Haweli ka hall bahut achha tha.
Usmein purane time ka furniture tha.
Haweli ka pura hall furniture se bhara hua tha. Hall ke ek kone mein ek
mini BAR bana hua tha jo bahut sunder tha. Hall mein main entrance ke
samne ander ki taraf ek door tha. Aur hall doni side lagbhag 20" chodi
gallery thi. Jismein ek taraf ki gallery mein 3 room ke door the aur dusari
taraf ki gallery mein 3 room ke door the. Aur hall mein hi ek door aur tha
jo bathroom ka tha. Bathroom kafi bada tha usmein sab kuch tha, bathtub
shower wester toilet seat bad NAL mein pani nahi tha. jo main door ke
samne door tha uske dusari taraf dining hall tha jiske sath kitchen tha aur
kitchen ke dono taraf se upper Jane ki sidiya ( stairs) thi. Veer ne aaj sirf
hall hi saaf kiya. Hall mein use ek table par Pen stand mila jis par date
Sunday 23 July 1940 likha tha.

Veer date dekh kar ye to samjh gaya ki is haweli mein jo bhi hua hai vo
23 July 1940 mein hi hua hai. Haweli ke hall mein bahut sari tasveere bhi
lagi hui thi jo sayad haweli ke malik ki family ki thi. Dekhne mein to ye koi
raj parivar ( royal family ) lag raha tha.
Fir veer waha se Sara saman leke store room mein aa gaya jo nokaro ke
room ke sath bana hua tha. Veer ne store room ki bhi safai kar di. Store
room mein bahut Sara saman tha. Aur store room mein hi pani ka moter
(electric pump ) tha jo bahut purana aur kaafi bada bhi tha. Veer use
istmal nahi karna chahta tha par abhi uske pass aur paise nahi the jo vo
naya moter le sake isliye usne moter chala kar dekha to vo chal raha tha.
Veer ne thodi der moter chalaya fir band kar diya. Veer fir se haweli mein
gaya aur haweli ki chhat par chala gaya. Haweli ki chhat par cement ki ek
bahut Bada tank bana hua tha jispar chadne ki stairs bhi thi to veer tank
par chad gaya aur fir ander jaake tank saaf kar diya. Tank saaf karne ke
baad veer firse store room mein aa gaya aur pani ka moter chalu kar
diya. Kyuki bina pani ke safai namunkin thi. Fir veer ne hall ke bathroom
mein Jake aapne hath muh dho kar aapne kapde change kar liye aur
ghar aa gaya.

Ab veer ka daily ka routine tha ki vo 11:30 par udta fir Naha dho kar yoga
karta. Uske baad 1 baje aapne dosto ke pass jata aur har *dusre din
taniya ki choot fadta aur uske bad 1:30 ya 2 baje haweli Jake safai karta.
Fir saam ko komal ki practice aur malish ke bad naidu bahno ki chudai ek
sath . naidu bahne ho veer ki diwani ho gai thi veer se chudaye bina
unhe neend nahi aati thi. Unki chudai ke bad jungal mein aapna kaam
nipta kar aapni training karta fir yoga karke ghar chala jata firse komal ki
malish kerke so jata.

Isi tarah 10 din aur gujar gaye komal ki training bahut achhi chal rahi thi
abhi kuch dino bad use hathyaro se ladne ki training deni thi par abhi
veer ke pas paise nahi the. Aur haweli bhi ander se puri saaf ho chuki thi.
Uske hall ke ek taraf ki gallery mein 3 room the jismein se pahla room
mein janwaro ko sikhar karke unke sar diwar par sajaye hue the. Kuch
janwaro ki khal mein bhusa bhar kar rakha hua tha. Ek tarah se show
room bana hua tha vo sikharo ka. Har tarah ke janwaro ka sar tha
usmein jaise sher bhediya hathi cheetah tendua hiran barasingha
magarmach . uske agle room mein vintage desi videshi hathyaro ko
rakha gaya tha vo bhi show room ki tarah hi tha.
Par in Sab hathyao se Jada jo hathyar veer ko pasand aaye vo ye hathar
hai.
In dono talwaro ka wazan 10 10 kg tha.

Wazan 25 kg
Wazan 40 kg
Wazan 45 45 kg...

Veer ko last wali talwar ka joda sabse Jada pasand aaya kyuki uska
bazan Jada tha.

Is taraf ka tisra room ek library tha. Jo kafi achhi thi.

Hall ke dusri taraf ki gallery mein tin bed room the jismein pahla bed
room sabse bada tha. Jise dekhte hi veer ke muh se aapne aap nikal
gaya tha " ye mera bedroom hoga.".

Iske alawa niche ke 2 bedroom jo sayad ladkiyo ke lag rahe the kyuki
uski Elmira mein ab bhi ladkiyo ke raniyo jaise kapde rakhe hue the kuch
1940 ke hisab se modern dress bhi the.
Upper ki manjil par total 13 room se jismein se 3 store room the. Aur 10
bed room the. Upper ki manjil mein baj ek bedroom niche balo ki tarah
alishan tha jo main door ke upper bani balcony bala tha.

Baki ke 9 bedroom itne alishan nahi the vo bhi alishan thi par baki ke 4
bedroom ki tarah nahi the vo kuch is tarah ke the.
Haweli ki ek baat aur achhi thi ki sabhi room mein bathroom attach tha.
Veer ne sirf haweli ko saaf karne mein kamyabi nahi paai thi veer ne
yoga aur dhyan laga kar aapne devil roop ki aakho par bhi kaboo par liya
tha. Ab veer aapni marzi se aapni aakhe change kar sakta tha par aapne
full devil roop ko control kar sakta tha ya nahi ye abhi use nahi pata tha
kyuki vo khud aapne devil roop se darta tha.

Veer haweli ki ek baat se bahut pareshan tha ki haweli ki har chij chalti
hui halat mein thi jaise kisi ne chalu halat mein haweli khali ki ho. Aur puri
haweli mein ek bhi paisa ya ek bhi jewellery nahi thi. Aur har room ki
Elmira mein kapde aur personal saman bhi rakha hua tha.

Ab haweli veer ke liye bahut kaam ki sabit hone Bali thi kyuki vo ek tarah
ka safe house thi veer ke liye koi kabhi bhi usmein nahi aa sakta tha. Aur
veer ne bahut kuch socha tha jo veer haweli ke jariye kar sakta tha. Bas
use paiso ki jarurat thi jo use jaldi hi Milne bale the. Uska kaam pura hote
hi veer negi ke paise de deta to bhi veer ke pass 22 lac Bach jate.

Ab veer ke samne 3 problems thi jo vo jaldi se jaldi solve karna chahta

tha. Pahli komal ki liye ninja weapons kharidne the uski training ke liye.
Dusari ninja weapons kharidne ke liye ID proof lagega jo veer na to veer
ka use kar sakta tha aur na hi vo Sam ka use karna chahta tha kyuki
Sam koi nahi tha par uski pahchan asli thi. To veer ko ek Fargi ID chaiye
thi ninja weapons kharidne ke liye. Aur tisari problem thi haweli. Veer
haweli kharidna chahta tha kyuki haweli kharidne se 2 fayde hote pahla
safe house jo abhi bhi tha par dusra fayda ye tha ki agar veer haweli
kharid leta Sam ke naam se aur aapni IDs mein address haweli ka karva
deta to kabhi koi Sam ki in query nahi kar pata aur na hi as padosiyo se
pata kar pata abhi negi ki family veer ko Sam ki tarah janti thi.

Aaj veer ki aankh subah 10 baje hi khul gai. Veer ne Naha dho kar yoga
aur dhyan lagaya aur nasta kar liya. Ab haweli bhi ander se puri tarah
saaf ho chuki thi. Aur haweli ki bahar ki safai use kharidne ke baad hi kar
sakta tha. Aur haweli ke aage ke gardan ki safai bhi abhi nahi kar sakta
tha. Aur haweli ke piche ki safai abhi kar sakta hai yahi soch kar veer
haweli chala gaya.

Haweli pahuch kar veer ne kapde change kar liye. Tabhi veer ko dhyan
aaya ki jab vo devil bana tha to usne atmaye dekhi thi. Veer haweli ke
pichhe aa gaya aur usne aapni aankhe change kar li. Use firse kai sari
atmaye nazar aane lagi. Veer bade dhyan se unko dekh raha tha. Un
atamo mein se kuch aurto ki atmaye aur bachcho ki atmaye nokaro ke
kamro mein vaar vaar ja rahi thi. Admiyo ki atmaye kheto mein kaam aur
baki ke kaam kar rahi thi. Veer nokaro ke kamro ki taraf gaya jinka gate
usne khol to diya tha par ander nahi dekha tha. Veer ne jaise hi ek room
mein dekha vo chock gaya kyuki room mein bister par 4 logo ke kankaal
the jismein 2 bade logo ke the aur 2 Bachcho ke the. Fir veer ne sabhi
room mein dekha to vaha total 12 bade aur 18 Chhote kankaal mile ESA
lag raha tha kisi ne unke sote hue hi mar diya tha.

Veer ne un sabh kankalo ko bahar nikal kar dhup mein rakh diya. Tabhi
use ek atma haweli mein jati hui dikhi jo haweli ke piche ke door se pahle
haweli ke baramde mein gai. Veer uske picha kar raha tha. Fir vo atma
dinning hall se hote hue main hall mein pahuch gai. Aur ek chair jo royal
lagti thi.
Uske samne sar jhuka kar khada ho gaya. Veer jab chair ke samne
pahuch to us par ek lagbhag 30 sal ke ladke ki atma thi jo kafi handsome
tha sayad vo haweli ka malik tha. Fir vo ladke ki atma chair se uthi aur
waha se chal kar library mein ghus gai. Veer bhi jaldi se library mein ghus
to vo atma library ke ek diwar mein ghus gai.
Veer to ek dam confuse ho gaya ki atma books ki racks ke pichhe kyu
chali gai. Kafi der sochne ke baad veer ne adaza lagaya ki jarur library
mein koi secret room hai kyuki library baki rooms se chhoti hai. To veer
us rack mein secret door khojane laga aur kafi der mahnat karne ke baad
veer ko door mil hi gaya. Us rack ko kholne par ek lohe ka mazboot door
tha use kholte hi ek chhota sa room tha jismein guns rakhi hui thi.
Veer us room ke ander gaya to kafi dhul thi par veer ne ek baat note ki
haweli cement ki bani hai par ye library ka Chhote se room ka floor lakdi
ka bana hua hai aur uspar kaleen ( mat ) bichha hua hai. Veer jab pure
floor par chal kar dekh raha tha to use ek corner par kuch alag awaz
sunai di. Veer ne jab waha ka kaleen hata kar dekha to waha ke floor par
ek lohe ka handle laga hua tha to veer ne us handle ko khichha to vo
thakan ki tarah khul gaya aur floor ke niche jaane ke liye sidiya ( stairs )
thi.
Sidiya dekh kar veer itna to samjh gaya tha ki us ladke ka kankal jarur
niche hi hoga. Fir veer ne library ke secret room mein lage sabhi
switches on karke dekha to ek se niche ki light on ho gai.veer ne aapne
muh par rumal bada aur niche utar gaya. Niche pahuch kar veer ne
dekha ki ye room bhi upper bake room ki tarah chhota sa hai aur samne
ek lohe ka mazbut door hai. Veer ne us room ki bhi light on kar di. Aur us
door ko khol kar ander gaya to vo room ek dam khali tha. Ye room library
ke jitna bada tha aur is room ke dusari taraf bhi ek room tha jiska door
bhi lohe ka mazbut door tha. Veer ne us room ki bhi light jala di. Aur jab
veer us room mein gaya to ye room bhi khali tha aur ye room upper bale
bedroom jitna bada tha. Iske dusri taraf bhi lohe ka mazbut door tha.
Veer ne tisare room ki bhi light jala di. Veer ne jaise hi room ka door
khola ander se bahut tej badbu aai par veer ne vo badbu sahan ki aur
ander dekha to vo chock gaya kyuki ander bahut sare kankal the. Veer
ne jab count kiye to pata chala 47 kankal the. 47 yaha 30 upper total 77
logo ka murder is haweli mein hua tha ye to mas murder tha.

Veer ne badbu sahan karte hue sare kankalo ko ek ek karke upper leja
kar baki ke kankalo ke sath dhup mein rakh diya aur Vacuum cleaner aur
floor cleaner se niche ke sabhi rooms ki achhe se safai kar di.

( note - aaj se ye jo basement mein 3 secret room mile hai hum use SR
kahege aap log dhyan rakhna. Pahla room tha use SR1, uske baad jo
room tha use SR2 aur jis room mein kankal mile use SR3.)

Jab veer ne SR3 ki safai ki tab use ESA laga jaise in 47 logo ko jinda hi is
room mein band kar diya tha. Diwaro par nakhun se kharochne ke Nisan
the. Sar patakane ke nishan the. Veer ko SR3 ke corner ke floor ka
pather bhi ESA laga jaise ye pather upper se rakha gaya ho. Veer ne jab
vo pather uda kar dekha to vaha chhota sa hole tha jismein 2 box rakhe
hue the. Veer ne un dono box ko bahar nikala to unmein se ek mein
chandi ke sikke the aur dusare mein gold ke. Veer ye dekh kar khus ho
gaya. Veer ne vo dono box nikal liye aur bahar le aya. Ab veer ko silver
aur gold ke sikko ke liye kaam karne ki jarurat nahi thi. Fir veer ne sare
kankalo ko ek ek karke SR3 mein rakh diya aur sabhi SR rooms ko band
karke bahar aa gaya. Fir veer ne nokaro ke rooms bhi achhe se saaf kar
diye. Uske baad veer ghar aa gaya.

Raat mein jab veer priya ke ghar se jungal kaam par gaya to kaam ke
baad veer haweli gaya aur vaha se gold aur silver coins leke khander
mein rakh diye aur aapna kaam karke ghar aake so gaya. Veer ne aapne
kuch kapde haweli mein bhi rakh diye the. Isi tarah 5 din aur nikal gaye .
veer ne aaj aapna kaam khatam kar liya tha aur usne socha tha ki kal
raat ek chakar mar kar Sab dekh kar next day negi ko bol dega. Isi bich
veer ne haweli ke pichhe ke pure hisse ki safai bhi kar di thi aur ab talab
mein bhi pani tha. Haweli ke pichhe ka hissa kisi resort se kam nahi tha.

Veer jab komal ko training karva raha tha tab use Doc ka call aya. Veer
ne komal ko training karte rahne ko bol kar ek tarak jake doc receive
kiya.

Veer - kya hua jaan aaj bahut jaldi meri yaad aa gai.

Doc - tumari yaad to hamesha aati hai par abhi jaruri kaam se phone kiya
hai.

Veer - bolo kya kaam tha.

Doc - tum abhi 3 ya 4 din ghar mat aana priya ka husband abhi aadhe
gante mein pahuch ne bala hai. Vo jab tak yaha rahe tum mat aana jab
vo chala jayega mai tumhe call kar dungi.
Veer - thik hai. Priya ko to lund mil jayega tum kya karogi.

Doc - kya kar sakti hun ungali hi karungi. OK bye

Itna bol kar doc ne call rakh diya. Fir veer ne komal ki puri training karva
di. Komal ab bhi training se thak jati thi par pahle ki tarah nahi. Komal ka
stamina aur power kafi bad chuki thi. Komal marshal art mein bina
hathyar ke ladna Sikh chuki thi ab use hathayro ki training ki jarurat thi.
Veer aur komal ghar aa gaye . ghar aa kar veer ne aapni family ke sath
khana khaya aur komal ki malish karke aapne kaam Bali jagah nikal
gaya.

Ider priya aur supriya ghar par P's husband mukesh naidu ka intzar kar
rahi thi. Dono hi mukesh ko dil hi dil mein galiya de rahi thi.

Supriya - yaar tera pati to aa raha hai vo teri choot ki khujali mita dega
mera kya hoga.

Priya ( mayushi se ) - kya khak meri khujali mitayega sala aapna 5" ki luli
se 10 12 dhakke mar kar jhad jayega aur karbat leke jo jayega.

Supriya - mere pati ka bhi yahi haal hai achha hua america gaya hua hai
research ke liye. Yaar tu kyu nahi chali gai mukesh ke pas use yaha kyu
bulaya. Tere chakar mein ab mai bhi pyaasi rah jaungi.

Priya - are yaar Maine mukesh ko bahut mana kiya tha. Par sala mana hi
nahi.

Supriya - achha jab mukesh Teri fati hui choot dekhega to tu kya kahegi.

Priya - ha ha ha use chutiya banana aata hai mujhe. Maine ek bada sa

artificial lund pahle hi magva liya hai. Kah dungi ki Teri yaad mein ise leke
kaam chalati thi.

Supriya - sali tu bahut Badi Randi hai.

Priya - khabardar jo mujhe randi kaha mai sirf veer ki Randi hun.
Supriya - aur mai bhi.

Ye dono baat kar hi rahe the ki 9 baje mukesh aapni car se priya ke ghar
pahuch gaya.

Fir dino ne khub sari bate ki aur khana kha kar 10:30 par supriya apne
room mein chali gai aur mukesh priya ke sath uske room mein. Priya
bahut chalak thi vo nahi chahti thi ki mukesh ko shak ho Verna divorce
lena hoga jo vo abhi nahi chahti thi. Isliye priya ne room mein jate hi
aapne sare kapde utar diye aur mukesh ke bhi khud utar diye. Mukesh
priya ka josh dekh kar khus tha.

Mukesh - kya baat hai Badi jaldi hai.

Priya - haan janu kitne din ho gaye tumara ashali lund liye hue plz jaldi
meri pyaas bujha do.

Mukesh - pahle aapna nakli lund dikhao.

Priya ne lund dikha diya.

Mukesh - itna bada.

Priya - ashali ashali hota hai nakali se thandi nahi hoti to bada istmal
karna padta hai. Ab bate mat karo aur mujhe chodo.

Mukesh excited ho jata hai aur priya par chad jata hai aur 1 min mein hi
jhad kar so jata hai. Priya ko ESA hoga ye pata tha isliye use Jada parak
nahi pada aur vo bhi karbat leke so gai.

Abhi ACP priya ko soye hue 15 min hi hue the ki tik 11 baje uska phone
bajane laga. Priya ki neend khul gai usne light jala kar time dekha to raat
ke 11 baj rahe the usne aapna phone uda kar dekha to unknown number
tha par priya ne call utha liya.
Priya - hello kon.

Ladki ( rote hue ) - hame bacha lo barna ye hame bhi maar dega.

Priya ladki ki baat sun kar ek dum uth kar bait gai.

Priya - kon mar dega mujhe batao. Tum ye batao ho kaha mai bas abhi
aai.

Fir us ladki ne address bata diya aur phone kat diya. Priya ne jaldi se
pass bale police station par phone karke police ki 2 cars 10 police balo
ke sath aapne ghar bula li.

Karib 15 min baad priya aapni force ke sath us address ke liye nikal gai
aur karib 20 min mein priya waha pahuch gai. Ye ek form house tha. Jab
priya aapni force ke sath ander gai to uska aur uski force ka dil dahal
gaya kyuki form house ke main hall mein khoon hi khoon tha. Har jagah
khoon tha floor par diwaro par furniture par. Aur khoon ke sath the insano
ke hath pair aur sar jo kisi ne unke dhad se ukhad diye the. 9 logo ko
bahut buri mout Mara gaya tha. Aur hall ke under wale door ke pass 2
ladkiya jamin par behosh padi thi. Uske sar ko chhod kar pure jism ko
chader (bedsheets ) se daka hua tha. Priya ne jab un ladkiyo ke pas Jake
chader hatakar dekha to dono ladkiyo nangi thi aur un ladkiyo ki bahut
buri halat thi.

Saaf pata chal raha tha ki un ladkiyo ke sath rape hua hai aur vo bhi
gang rape aur kai dino se ho raha th unke jism par choto ke nishan the
dato se katne ke nichan the ladkiyo ko bhuka rakha gaya tha to vo bahut
kamjor bhi thi. Un ladkiyo mein se ek ke hath mein phone tha jab priya ne
us number par call kiya to ladki ke hath ka phone bajne laga. Priya ne
check kiya ki dono ladkiya abhi jinda hai to usne ambulance ko call karke
bula liya aur dono ladkiyo ko hospital bhej diya ladies police ke sath. Fir
priya ne room check kiya to room mein 3 bags the. Ek mein bahut sare
paise the. Ek mein jewellery thi aur ek mein hathyaar the.

Par jis tarah se in logo ko Mara gaya tha vo dil dahla dene bala tha.
Sabhi police balo ki halat kharab thi. Abhi vomit kar chuke the. Fir priya
ne forensic department ko call karke bula liya.

Forensic balo ne pahle to crime scene ke photos liye fir pure form house
se finger prints liye. Uske baad waha mile saman paise jewellery aur
guns ko police ne evidence ki tarah le liya aur fir dead bodies ko
postmortem ke liye bhej diya. Subah hone tak ye news aag ki tarah fail
gai bas us news se ladkiyo ko bacha liya gaya ladkiyo ko report mein to
dala gaya par news reporters ko ladkiyo ke bare mein nahi bataya gaya
kyuki isase ladkiyo ki jaan ko khatra tha. Raat bhar priya aur uska
department isi case mein uljha raha. Priya subah 5 baje ghar jaa pai. Ider
veer subah komal ki malish karke so gaya.

ACP priya subah 11 baje tayar hoker aapne office pahuch gai. Abhi vo
aapne cabin mein baiti hi thi ki ek SI aake bola.

SI - madam Ji un ladkiyo ko hosh aa gaya hai.

Priya SI ke sath hospital nikal jati hai. Hospital mein pahle priya Dr
supriya se milti hai jiske pass dono ladkiyo ka case tha.

Priya - di ladkiyo ki ab kaisi halat hai.

Doc - priya ab ladkiyo ko hosh to aa gaya hai par unki halat teek nahi hai
unke sath gang rape ho raha tha vo bhi kai dino se. Vo ladkiya sadme
mein aur bolne ki halat mein nahi hai.

Priya - par di statement to lena hi hoga na.

Doc - tik hai par mai tumare sath rahungi aur jab mai kahu tumhe Jana
hoga.

Priya - OK ..

Fir priya ek SI ( sub inspector ) aur doc aur ek lady SI ke sath ladkiyo ke
room mein gai. Ladkiyo ko hospital ke ek hi room mein rakha gaya tha
aur unke room ke bahar 2 constables aur 2 lady constables ko unki
safety ke liye rakha gaya tha. Priya baki logo ke sath room mein jati hai
to vo dono ladkiya aapne aapne bed par aakhe band karke leti hui thi.
Priya un dono bed ke bich ek chair par bait jati hai.

Priya - hello mera naam priya hai aur mai ek ACP hun. Kya tum ye bata
sakti ko ki tum dono ke sath kya hua.

Priya ki itani baat sunte hi dono ladkiya ghabrane lagi jab priya ne unhe
sant karne ke liye unke hath ko pakda to ladki chilane lagi.

Ladki - bachao bachao bachao.

Doc - ( chilate hue ) aap sabhi log bahar jao.

Doc ki baat sun kar sabhi log bahar chali gai. Doc ne nurse ki madad se
dono ladkiyo ko neend ka injection laga diya aur room se bahar aa gai.

Priya - inhe kya hua ye ESE react kyu kar rahi hai.

Dr supriya - un dono ladkiyo ko sadma laga hai. Ye abhi statement dene

ki halat mein nahi hai.

Priya - par sirf yahi dono janti hai ki kal raat us form house par kya hua.

Doc - dekho tum sahi ho par agar inki mansik isthiti sahi hone se pahle
inpar jor dala gaya to ye ladkiya pagal bhi ho sakti hai. Pahle hi kya kaam
jhela hai inhone.

Priya - teek hai par jaise hi ye baat karne ki halat mein aa jaye sabse
pahle mujhe batana.

Uske baad priya aapne office aa gai. Usne postmortem report manga ba
li jisase pata chala ki sabhi ne sarab pi rakhi thi aur uske sharir ke hisase
ko ukhada gaya hai raat ko karib 10 baje. Aur unke sharir ke aango ko
unke jinda rahte ukhada gaya tha. Jis tarah se ye sab kiya gaya hai
usase ye pata chalta hai ki marne bala kam se kam 6.5' ya usase bhi
lamba koi hatta katta insan hai jismein bahut shakti hai.Postmortem
report padne ke baad priya ne forensic report mangi jisase pata chala ki
waha par 12 logo ke finger prints mile hai jinmein se 2 ladkiyo ke hai aur
9 mare hue logo ke. Ek admi ke aur finger prints hai kiske hai ye abhi
pata nahi chala.

Priya - ek kaam karo in sabhi mare hue logo aur 10 be finger print ko
national criminals database mein search karo. Aur un paiso aur hathyaro
ka kuch pata chala kya.

Lady Inspector *Ruchi - nahi mam abhi pata nahi chala.

Priya - mujhe ek ghante ke ander finger print report aur in paiso ke bare
mein report chaiye.

Ruchi - yes mam.

Iske baad ruchi aapne kaam par lag gai. Priya bahut pareshan dhi kyuki
use 2 ghanto mein police Commissioner ko is case ki report deni hai.
Priya aapne officers ke sath meeting kar rahi thi isi case ke liye tabhi us
meeting mein insp ruchi pahuch jati hai.

Insp Ruchi - mam hame ek break mila hai is case mein.

Priya - jaldi batao kya pata chala.

Insp Ruchi - mam jo hume 12 finger print us form house se mile the
unmein se 2 ladkiyo ke the aur jab maine baki ke 10 finger prints ko
national criminal database mein search kiya to sabki janam kundli mil gai.
Aur un 1.5 crore rupees ka bhi pata chala gaya.

Priya - detail mein batao sab kuch.

Ruchi bhi meeting mein ek chair par bait jati hai aur batati hai.

Insp Ruch - aaj se tik 12 din pahle Up ke ×××××× sahar mein ××××××
bank mein robbery hui thi jise 10 logo ne bhari hathiyaro se luta tha us
robbery mein bank se 10 crore rupees churaye gaye the jismein se 1.5
crore rupees ke note series mein the jinse un robbers ko pakda ja sakta
tha vo yahi notes hai. Mam agar aap mujhe permission de to mujhe jaise
lagta hai use story ki tarah bata sakti hun.
Priya - go head...

Insp Ruchi - ×××××× bank ke kisi employee se raghu Dada jo es sahar

ka gunda aur contract killer hai. Use ye pata chala ki bank ki main branch
mein har Saturday ko baki sabhi sub branches se Sara paisa aata hai. To
raghu Dada ne aapni gang jo 10 logo ki thi jismein raghu Dada bhi tha ke
sath bhari hathyaro se bank mein robbery ki aur 11.75 crore ruppes loot
liye aur aapni gang ke sath 2 cars mein vo sahar chhod kar under ground
hone ke liye nainital ke liye nikal gaya. Raste mein un logo ne 2 ladkiyo
ko uda liya aapni ayashi ke liye aur unke sath nanital pahuch gaye. Waha
esa form house mein aapna dera dal liya jo khali thi sayad unhone pahle
hi pata kar liya hoga ki is form house ka malik videsh mein rahta hai. Fir
10 dino tak vo sharab pite aur ladkiyo ke sath gang rape karte rahe. Fir
sayad sabhi aapne hisse ke paise leke jaana chahte the par raghu dada
ke man mein lalach aa gaya aur usne pahle aapne sathiyo ko khub
sharab pilai aur fir un sab ko maar kar 10.25 crore jinse vo kabhi pakda
nahi ja sakta vo paise leke bhag gaya.

Priya - kya raghu un logo ko is tarah se mar sakta hai.

Insp Ruchi - mam raghu Dada 6.3' lamba aur bahut tagda hai. Us par 10
rape aur 7 murder case chal rahe hai usne har murder mein victim ke
hath pairo ko talwar se kata hai ek ki to gardan hi kaat di thi par kabhi koi
saboot nahi mila to vo har murder ke baad kuch hi din mein jail se chhot
jata.

SI - mam humne subah se hi nainital ke har aane aur jaane bale rasto ko
band kar rakha hai par ham ESA aur nahi kar sakte.

Priya - tik hai ab humara prime suspect raghu Dada hi hai. Uski photo har
police station nakka chungi aur har post par bhej do. Sahar se jaane Bali
har gadi ki achhe se checking karo aur raghu Dada ka photo news aur
TV par bhi de do. Aur ×××× bank aur us sahar ke Sp ko bhi report bhej
do. Raghu Bach kar nahi Jana chaiye.

Fir sabhi aapne kaam par lag gaye. Sham tak pure dekh mein ye khabar
aag ki tarah fail gai. Raghu Dada ki photo aur news pure dekh mein
pahuch gai. Raghu Dada most wanted list mein aa chuka tha jispar
1000000 rupees ka inaam rakha gaya.

Ider veer ne pata lagaya ki Delhi mein ek photographer nakli IDs banata
hai to veer ne Delhi Jane ka faisla kar liya. Veer ne aapni mom ko bata
diya ki vo aaj ghar nahi aayega aur komal ko bol diya ki use jaruri kaam
hai to vo aapni training khud kare jo chal rahi thi use ko continue kare. Fir
veer 3 baje haweli chala gaya aur vaha se Sam ban kar pichup track se
Delhi ke liye nikal gaya par nanital ke bahar jaane bale raste ko police ne
band kar rakha tha 3 ghante baad rasta khula to veer Delhi ke liye nikal
gaya. Sabhi gadhiyo ki achhe se checking ki gai.

Veer jab komal ko training karva raha tha tab use Doc ka call aya. Veer
ne komal ko training karte rahne ko bol kar ek tarak jake doc receive
kiya.

Veer - kya hua jaan aaj bahut jaldi meri yaad aa gai.

Doc - tumari yaad to hamesha aati hai par abhi jaruri kaam se phone kiya
hai.

Veer - bolo kya kaam tha.

Doc - tum abhi 3 ya 4 din ghar mat aana priya ka husband abhi aadhe
gante mein pahuch ne bala hai. Vo jab tak yaha rahe tum mat aana jab
vo chala jayega mai tumhe call kar dungi.

Veer - thik hai. Priya ko to lund mil jayega tum kya karogi.

Doc - kya kar sakti hun ungali hi karungi. OK bye

Itna bol kar doc ne call rakh diya. Fir veer ne komal ki puri training karva
di. Komal ab bhi training se thak jati thi par pahle ki tarah nahi. Komal ka
stamina aur power kafi bad chuki thi. Komal marshal art mein bina
hathyar ke ladna Sikh chuki thi ab use hathayro ki training ki jarurat thi.
Veer aur komal ghar aa gaye . ghar aa kar veer ne aapni family ke sath
khana khaya aur komal ki malish karke aapne kaam Bali jagah nikal
gaya.

Veer ne pure 25 km ke area ko dekhne ka faisla kiya. Veer har jagah ko

check kar raha tha aur aapni bijali si tej speed ka bhi itmal kar raha tha.
Veer se pura Area 30 min mein dekh liya bas haweli aur form house ki
taraf ka area bacha tha. Veer ne use bhi dekhna start kar diya. Jab veer
paidal aram se chal kar area dekh raha tha to use ek ladki ki chilane ki
awaz sunai di.

Ladki - aaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii

Fir ek dam awaz band ho gai. Veer ne chalo taraf dekha to jis taraf vo tha
uder kuch duri par 2 form house the aur road ke dusri taraf 3 form house
the. Jo ek dusare ke kafi duri par the. Veer ne pahle aapni taraf ke dono
form house dekhe par kuch nahi mila par road ke dusari taraf ke ek form
house ki light chalu thi. Veer road ke dusri taraf gaya aur us form house
ke pas pahuch gaya. Form house ki boundary wall bahut uchi thi par veer
ke liye nahi. Veer ek chhalang mein hi form house ke ander khada tha.

Veer ne chupke se form house ke main door ke key hole se ander jhak
kar dekha to kuch log sharab pee rahe the. Veer ko key hole se stairs bhi
dikhai di. Veer pichhe ho gaya aur ek chhalag laga ke form house ki
chhat par pahuch gaya. Chhat ka door lock tha veer ne dhire se jor laga
kar door khol diya. Fir veer niche pahuch to first floor par 4 bed room the.
Veer ne rooms check karna start kiya to pahle 2 rooms khali thi 3rd room
ko khola to usmein bed par bahut Sara paisa weapons aur jewellery rakhi
hui thi.
Veer ne ander Jake paise check kiye to sabhi ke serials alag the bas ek
bag ke noto serials se the. Fir veer ne guns ka beg bina chhuye check
kiya to khatarnak hathyar the bahut sare bade aur kuch Chhote jaise
mousers pistols thi. Veer samjh gaya ye log khaternak log hai aur koi
robbery karke yaha aaye hai. Fir veer ne 4rth room khola to usmein bed
par 2 nangi ladkiya thi. Veer samjh gaya inhi ke chilane ki awaz abhi use
sunai di thi. Veer jab un ladkiyo ke pas gaya to veer ki aakhe badal gai
aur veer ki aakho se gussa aag ki tarah nikal raha tha aur sath mein
anshu bhi nikal rahe the. Kyuki ladkiyo ki halat bahut kharab thi unke sath
gang rape vo bhi kai bar kiya gaya tha ladkiyo ki choot jakhmi ho rakhi thi
pure jism par danto se katne ke Nisan the aur choto ke bhi unhe belto se
Mara jata tha. Dono ladkiyo ke chuche Nile pad rakhe the. Agar vo ek aur
din in darindo ke pas rahti to pakka mar jati. Veer ka maan kar raha tha ki
vo abhi Jake un Sab admiyo ke tukde tukde kar de par ESA karne se use
to kuch nahi hota par uski family problem mein aa jati aur uski family
usase dur ho jati. Isliye veer ne plan banaya ki vo niche Jake sabke hath
pair tod dega aur fir police ko call karke bula lega. Jada se jada usase ye
pucha jayega ki raat ko tum yaha kya kar rahe the par ye koi jurm to hai
nahi aur priya hai na use isase bahar nikalne ke liye.

Veer ne aapne gusse ko control kiya aur ek ladki ko jagaya par shayad
vo behosh thi to veer ne uske muh par pani dal kar use hosh mein laya.
Ladki hosh mein aate hi chilane Bali thi usase pahle hi veer ne uske muh
par hath rakh kar band kar diya aur bola.

Dusari ladki bhi hosh mein aa chuki thi veer ne uska muh bhi band kar
diya tha.

Veer - chilana mat. Mai tumari chikh sun kar yaha aaya hun. Meri baat
samjh gai ho to sar hilao.

Dono ladkiyo ne ek sath haan mein sar hila diya. To veer ne aapna hath
hata liya. Hath hat te hi dono ladkiyo ne veer ke pair pakad liye aur ek
sath rote hue boli.

" Bhaiya hame jaan se mar do plz ab ye dard sahan nahi hota hame mikti
dila do"

Itna bolte hi ladkiyo veer ke pairo par sar rakh kar Rone lagi. Ladkiyo ki
baat sun kar veer ki aankho se bhi aanshu aane lage. Veer ne dono
ladkiyo ko kandho se pakad kar udaya aur aapne sine se laga liya.

Veer - Rona band karo aur esi baat mat karo mai Sab teek kar dunga.

Ladkiyo ne Rona band kar diya to veer ne unhe bed par baita diya aur
bola

Veer - tum dono yahi baito mai abhi niche Jake un logo ko sahi karke
aata hun fir ham police ko call karenge.

Ek ladki- par Bhaiya vo 10 log gai aur aap akele.

Veer - vo Sab mai dekh lunga bas tum log bahar mat aana.

Dono ladkiyo ne haan mein sar hila diya to veer niche chala gaya.
Ladkiyo ko ab veer ki tension ho rahi thi ki vo akela 10 logo se kaise
ladenga esliye un dono ladkiyo ne aapne jism ko white chader se cover
kiya aur dhire dhire niche aane lagi.

Veer jaise hi niche pahuch usne hall ke darwaje par lat mar kar use tod
diya. Sabhi 10 admi chock gaye aur khade ho gaye . vo log samjh nahi
paa rahe the ki ye ladka under kaise aa gaya. Tabhi veer ander aaya aur
bola.

Veer - salo tum insan ho ya darinde kya halat ki hai un bechari ladkiyo ki.

Veer ki baat sunkar sabhi hasne lage aur raghu Dada bola.

Raghu Dada - ha ha ha haan ham saitan hai. Agar Teri bahan ho to use
bhi mere pass bhej de ..ha ha ha ha

Raghu Dada ki baat sun kar sabhi hasne lage. Raghu Dada ne veer ki
bahan ke liye ESE shabd nikal kar aapni mout ko bula liya tha. Abhi tak
Sab has rahe the fir veer bhi hasne laga to Sab chup ho gaye aur raghu
Dada bola ..

Raghu Dada - Abe sale tu kyu has raha hai.

Veer - ha ha ha mai isliye has raha hun kyuki tum log aapne aap ko
shaitan bol rahe ho jabki asli saitan tumare samne khada hai.

Veer ke itna bolte hi Sab firse hasne lage aur raghu Dada bola.

Raghu Dada - ye to Teri bahan batayegi ki kon shaitan hai.

Bas raghu ne itna hi kaha tha ki veer devil mein badal gaya aur jo samne
aaya usko pakad kar tukado mein badlne laga. Sabse last mein raghu
Dada tha jaise hi devil ne raghu Dada ki gardan pakdi use ek chikh Sinai
di. Devil ne piche mud kar dekha to dono ladkiya chadar lapet kar jamin
par behosh padi thi. Devil firse raghu ko dekhne laga to uske piche diwar
par ek mirror laga tha jismein use door dikhai de raha tha matlab ladkiyo
ne mirror se devil ka face dekh liya tha. Devil ne raghu Dada ki gardan
tod di aur use sofe par fak diya. Fir devil mirror ke samne aapne aap ko
dekhne laga. Bahut khaternak chahra tha. Aankhe Kali putiliya Lal lambe
lambe dant kade bade kaan fir devil ne aapne hath dekhe to nakhoon bhi
nokile the. Sayad devil ke yahi hathyaar the. Devil kuch der aapne aap ko
mirror mein dekhta raha aur dhire dhire badal kar veer ban gaya.

Aaj veer ko aapne devil bannane ke time jo bhi hua use yaad tha. Veer
ne pichhe mud kar dekha to khoon hi khoon tha. Veer aapna sar pakad
kar bait gaya kyuki usne ESA nahi socha tha. Use in darindo ko Marne ka
gam nahi tha use bas aapni family ka dar tha. Tabhi uske dimag ne kaha

Veer' mind - mar de in ladkiyo ko bhi aur fir Sab teek ho jayega.

Aapne dimag ki baat sun kat veer un ladkiyo ke pas pahuch gaya aur
jaise hi veer ne unke masoom chehro par dard dekha to vo ruk gaya
tabhi uske ander se fir awaz aai.

Veer's mind - dekh kya raha hai khatam kar is drama ko aur nikal ja
haweli. Waise bhi to ye ladkiyo marna chahti thi. Tujhe inka dard dikhai
nahi de raha kya. Mukt kar de inhe inke dard se.

Dimag ki baat sun kar veer ke hath ladkiyo ki gardan ki taraf badne lage
par fir bich mein hi ruk gaye. Veer aapne aap se hi lad raha tha aur last
mein veer ne khud se hi kaha.

Veer - ye ladkiyo masoom hai aur ismein inki galti nahi hai pahle hi
inhone itna jhela hai. Inhe ek moka jeene ka milna chaiye.

Veer ne kuch der socha aur ek plan bana liya. Pahle veer ne sofe par
pade ek kapde se aapne upper lage khoon aur hatho ko saaf kiya aur
bhag kar upper gale room se sare paiso ke begs aur kuch jewellery aur
Chhote hathyar jaise mousers laake bahar khadi 2 gadiyo mein se ek
mein rakh diye. Jisnke serial number sequence mein the vo paise chhod
diye the. Fir raghu Dada ki lash ( dead body ) bhi car mein rakh kar
haweli nikal gaya.

Haweli pahuch kar veer ne raghu ki lash ko SR3 mein daal diya aur baki
ke saman ko SR2 mein daal diya. Fir veer ne bleach se car ko achhe se
saaf kiya khoon ka ek katra bhi nahi rahne diya. Fir khud bhi Naha liya
aur dusre kapde pahan liye. Aapne utare hue kapde jo fate aur khoon se
sane the unhe haweli ke pichhe petrol dal kar jala diya. Fir bleach aur
saaf duster leke usi car se fir form house pahucha aur yaad karke jaha
jaha usne chhua tha vo jagah bleach se saaf kar di. Fir usne ladkiyo ko
hosh mein laya. Ladkiya hosh mein aate hi darne lagi par veer ne unhe
saant kar diya fir un ladkiyo se unke naam aur addresses puche aur bola.

Veer - dekho tum mujhe aapna Bhai hi samjho par mere bare mein kisi
ko kuch nahi bata kyuki mujhe tumare naam aur address bhi ab pata hai
aur agar tumne mere pare mein kisi ko bataya to mai tumhe mar dunga.
Ek mokka de raha hun dubara jinne ka ise gabana mat. Kyuki agar mujhe
dhoka diya to police bhi tumhe mujhse nahi bachha sakti.

Dono ladkiyo ne darte hue haan mein sar hila diya. Veer ne firse aapni
aakhe change karke unhe ghura to dono ladkiya firse behosh ho gai. Fir
veer ne mare hue admiyo mein se ek ka mobile leke priya ko awaz badal
kar call kiya kyuki rote hue awaz sahi se samjh nahi aati. Priya ko call
karke veer ne mobile saaf kiya aur ek ladki ke hath mein rakh kar waha
se paidal hi jungal ke raste nikal gaya haweli ke liye.

Veer haweli pahuch kar hall mein bane BAR par sharab pine laga. Aaj
usne pahli baar kisi insaan ki jaan li thi mana vo darinde the par veer ko
unki jaan leke ka hak kaise mila veer isi baat se pareshan tha. 2 bottles
khatam karne ke baad bhi jab veer ko koi fayda nahi hua to veer hall
mein ider uder ghumne laga tabhi use ek awaz aai.

Baba - kya hua putra.

Veer - baba aaj Maine insani jaan Lee hai vo bhi 10 10 logo ki.

Baba - to kya hua.

Veer - baba aap kaisi baat kar rahe ho.

Baba - achha ek baat batao.

Veer - kya ..

Baba - 10 nirdosh insaan mar rahe hai aur unko bachane ka sirf ek rasta
hai.
Veer - aur vo kya hai.

Baba - 11 be nirdosh insaan ki jaan . agar tum ek insaan ko mar do to 10

ki jaan Bach sakti hai. Ya tum kuch mat karo aur 10 logo ko Marne do aur
1 insaan ko jine do. Bolo tum kya karoge.

Veer - mai ek ko mar kar 10 ko bacha lunga.

Baba - fir kya pareahani hai vo 10 to insani roop mein darinde the. agar
aur jinda rahte to pata nahi kitno ki jaan lete aur Kitano par yatnaye karte
aur kitano ki jindagi barbad karte.

Dekho veer achhai aur burai ki ladai suru se chali aa rahi hai aur aage
bhi chalegi. Kabhi kabhi achhai ko jitane ke liye bure raste bhi apnane
padte hai.

Baba ki baat sun kar veer ka maan halka ho gaya aur vo sant ho gaya.

Veer - to baba mai aaj se sare gundo aur rapists ko jaan se Mara
karunga.

Baba - nahi veer tumhe ye Sab karne ki jarurat nahi hai. Ye shaktiya
isliye nahi mili hai.

Baba ki baat veer ko bahut buri lagi.

Veer - to baba kya fayda in powers ka agar ye logo ki bhalai ke kaam naa
aa sake.

Baba - chalo mein ek baat tumari bhasha mein samjhata hun.

Veer baba ki baat dhyan se sunane laga.

Baba - man lo aaj tum puri duniya ke super hero han gaye jaha bhi
pareshan hogi tum waha pahuch jaoge. Kuch samay baad gunde kai
jagah ek sath hamla karenge tum har jagah to ek sath nahi pahuch sakte
na. Fir logo ko unke desh ka super hero chiye hoga kyuki logo ko super
hero ki adat pad chuki hogi. Fir kuch aur log super powers ke sath samne
aayege aur aapne aapne desh ko burai se bachayege. Fir ek super hero
ek desh ke liye kam padne lagega to har sahar ka aapna super hero
hoga. Aur agar 2 super hero's ki kisi ek baat par nahi bani to sare super
heos 2 hisase mein bat jayege aur tab kya hoga tumhe pata hai.

Veer - vinash.

Baba - bilkul sahi.

Veer - to baba mai bura hote hue dekhta rahu aur aapni aakhe band kar
lun.

Baba - dekho veer mai esa nahi kah raha jaha galat dekho rako use
dusaro ki madad karo par jin pareshaniyo ki tum baat kar rahe ho vo sari
insani pareshaniya hai unse samna karne ke liye super powers ki nahi
balki insaniyat ki jarurat hai. Logo ko aapne ander se dar nikal kar burai
ka samna aur sachai ka sath dena hoga. In pareshaniyo ko insano ko
khud hi hatana hoga. Bas vo aapne aap ko badal le to Sab tik ho jayega.

Veer - par baba ye corruption ye gunda gardi.

Baba - beta risbat dene bala bhi insaan hai aur lene bala bhi. Logo ko
khud ko badlna hoga. Agar koi risbat deta hua dikhai de ya leta hua
dikhai de to galat ke khilaf awaz udao. Aur 4 gunde aake 100 logo ke
bich kisi ko mar kar chale jate hai ya kisi ko uda le jate hai ya kisi ladki ka
balatkar karte hai aur baki ke 99 log unhe chup chap dekhte rahte hai
agar un 99 logo mein insaniyat hoti to kya vo 4 log esa kar pate nahi na .
in Sab pareshaniya ka safaya sirf sachai aur insaniyat kar sakti hai super
powers nahi.

Veer - fir baba meri powers kis liye hai.

Baba - duniya mein esi bhi pareshaniya hai jo insani Shakti se bahar hai
unhi ke liye tumhe tayar hona hai.

Veer - par baba mai tayar hun. Mere devil roop se koi nahi Bach sakta.

Baba - veer tum abhi tayar nahi ho. Veer pahle tum aapne rudra roop par
niyandrad karna sikho aur iska istmal sirf tab karna jab iski jarurat ho
barna nahi.

Veer - esa kyu baba.

Baba - jab jab tum rudra roop mein kisi ki hatya karoge to tumare ander
ka gussa aur burai tum par havi hone lagega aur ant mein tum par
tumare rudra roop ka niyandrad ho jayega jo vinash kari hoga.

Veer - to baba isa hone se roka nahi jaa sakta.

Baba - ho sakta hai agar tum aapne rudra roop par pura niyandred paa lo
to ye bhi ho sakta hai. Ab bas aaj ke liye itna kafi hai. Ab tum aram karo.

Fir veer aram se so gaya. Veer aaj jungal practice ke liye nahi gaya.
Haweli mein hi practice kar li. Fir veer subah 6 baje aapne ghar chala
gaya. Aur komal ki malish karke so gaya.

veer ne pata lagaya ki Delhi mein ek photographer nakli IDs banata hai to
veer ne Delhi Jane ka faisla kar liya. Veer ne aapni mom ko bata diya ki
vo 2 din ghar nahi aayega kyuki checking bahut ho rahi hai raat mein
jana sahi nahi hai. Mom ko bhi veer ki baat sahi lagi aur vo maan gai.
komal ko bol diya ki use jaruri kaam hai to vo aapni training khud kare jo
chal rahi thi use ko continue kare. Fir veer 3 baje haweli chala gaya
haweli jake veer ne dusare kapde pahne aur aapni body par kapdo ke
niche tape ke jariye bahut sari 2 hazar ki gadhiya chupa li aur vaha se
Sam ban kar pichup track se Delhi ke liye nikal gaya par nanital ke bahar
jaane bale raste ko police ne band kar rakha tha 3 ghante baad rasta
khula to veer Delhi ke liye nikal gaya. Sabhi gadhiyo ki achhe se
checking ki gai.

Sam subah 4 baje Delhi pahuch gaya. Sam ne ek saste se hotel mein ek
room le liya. Sam ne ek bahut achha plan soch liya tha aane bale wakt
ke liye. Bas use ab kuch jaruri kaam karne the. Sam kuch time ke liye so
gaya. Sam 10 baje so kar uda aur naha dho kar fresh ho gaya. Fir sam
bas ke hi restra mein nasta karne laga. Nasta karte hue sam kisi soch
mein duba hua tha kyuki kal raat Delhi aate samay raste mein sam
undono ladkiyo ke ghar gaya tha raat mein chori se. Usne jo dekha use
dekh kar Sam ko bahut dukh hua. Kafi der sochne ke baad veer ne ek
faisla kiya aur nikal pada nakali id bannane photographer ki shop par.
Sam us photographer se mila aur kuch baat karne ke bad 10000 mein vo
nakli ID bannane ko tayar ho gaya. Vo sam ko leke aapni shop ke ander
ke room mein chala gaya. Usne Sam ke samne uski fake ID banai.

Sam - kya tum mujhe fake ID banana sikha sakte ho.

Photographer ( pg ) - kya tumhe mai pagal lagta hun jo mai esa karunga.

Sam - daro nahi mai dusro ke liye nahi sirf aapne liye sikhna chahta hun.

Pg - sorry fir bhi nahi.

Sam - 5 lac dunga. Abhi cash.

5 lac ek sath milenge ye sun kar pg soch mein pad gaya. Ye bat Sam ne
bhi note kar li.

Pg - sorry

Sam - 6 lac

Pg - Maine kaha na .

Sam - 10 lac last hai ab soch kar bolna kyuki itna paisa tum fake ids bana
kar ek sath nahi kama sakte.

Pg - tik hai.

Fir pg Sam ko fake ids bana sikhata hai aur usmein lagne bala har
saman ke bare mein bata deta hai.

Sam - ye to bahut achha tha. Achha passport banana nahi sikhaoge.

Pg - dekho passport bana ashan nahi hai aur agar bana na bhi lo to vo
sirf id proof ki tarah hi kaam aata hai usase travel nahi kar sakte.

Sam - vo kyu.
Pg - kyuki pass port mein passport number aur ek barcode hota hai jiski
detail government site aur airport system mein hoti hai jo sirf hacking ke
jariye hi dala ja sakta hai par unka hacking ke khilaf defiance system
bahut achha hota hai. Use hack karna namukin hai. Fir bhi ek ladka ××××
ka dropout hai jo fake ids ko kafi had tak original bana deta hai aur getup
change karne ka bhi expert hai. Tum uske pass chale jao.

Sam - tik hai. Uska address de do.

Fir pg fake passport bana aur usmein lagne bale saman Sam ko bata
deta hai aur us bande ka address bhi de deta hai jo fake ids ka expert
hai.

Pg - us admi ke pas Jane se pahle tum uske bare mein kuch jaan lo.

Vo ladka chemical engineering kar raha tha usne aapki hi class ki ladki
ka rap attempt kiya par students se use pakad liya rap ho nahi paya tha
to Collage ki reputation bachane ke liye use police mein nahi diya par
use Collage se nikal diya. Vo ek genius hai par criminal minded hai jab
tum uske pass jaoge to bahut kuch dekhoge tum bas itna dhyan rakhna
ki tum kis kam se gaye ho kyuki vo phyco hai. Aur bahut khaternak bhi.
Vo aapne aap ko Dr. Devil kahta hai.

Sam - mai sambhal lunga.

Fir Sam waha se nikal kar Delhi ki sabse Badi public library gaya aur
shaam 5 baje tak use computer languages, hardware , software ,
networking , server aur hacking ke upper jitani bhi books mili Sab pad li.
Ab use computer ke bare mein bhi bahut kuch pata tha. 5 baje Sam Dr.
Devil se Milne chala gaya jo Delhi se bahar ek cars ke dump yard mein
rahta tha. Veer Dr. Devil se mila aur use bhi Sab kuch sikhane par raji kar
liya. Dr. Devil bhi paiso ke samne jhuk gaya. Usne Sam ka finger prints
kaise nakli banaye jaye hai jo kisi ko pata bhi na chale. Sab sikha diya.

Dr. Devil - mujhe lagta hai tum kuch bada karne bale ho. Kuch ganda
kuch ghinona. Ha ha ha mujhe ganda aur ghinona pasand hai . ha ha ha
.

Sam - ha ha ha haan kuch esa hi hai aur esa karne ke liye mujhe aapna
getup esa change karna hai ki log mujhe dekh kar bhi pahchan na PAYE.

Dr. Devil - achha esa hai to tum sahi jagah aaye ho. Mai tumhe ek esi jis
de sakta hun jo Maine khud banai hai aur use koi kabhi pakad nahi sakta
kyuki iske bare mein kisi ko pata hi nahi hai. Ha ha ha

Sam - to mujhe bhi de do.

Dr. Devil - uske liye tumhe 10 lac aur dene honge.

Sam - ye to chiz dekh kar hi pata chalega.

Dr. Devil - ha ha ha chalo tik hai aao mere sath.

Fir dr. Devil Sam ko basement mein le gaya jo use ek chemical lag bana
rakhi thi. Lab mein kuch sadne ki badbu aa rahi thi par Sam ne abhi use
ignore kiya aur aapne kaam par dhyan diya. Fir dr. Devil ne ek Elmira
khol kar ek black marker aur ek jelly cream nikal kar Sam ko diya aur
bola .

Dr. Devil - ye hai mera invention jo aaj tak kisi aur nahi na hi banaya aur
na hi iske bare mein pata hai. Es se crime ki duniya mein tahlka mach
jayega. Aur mai isase croro paise kamaunga kyuki ise bana sirf mujhe
aata hai. Ha ha ha.

Sam ne us marker aur jelly cream ko achhe se dekha par use kuch khas
nahi laga.

Sam - inmein kya khas hai ye to normal marker aur ye ek normal

transparent jelly cream hai.

Dr. Devil - ha ha ha ha mujhe pata tha tum yahi kahoge. Ye dekho.

Dr. Devil ne Sam ke hath se marker le liya aur Sam ke hath par Dr. Dick
likh diya aur bola.

Dr. Devil - ye dekho mere hath par bana original tattoo aur tumare hath
par marker se bane tattoo mein koi farak nahi hai. Chaho to dekh lo pani
se dho lo petrol thinner ya kisi bhi chiz se dho kar dekh lo.

Sam ne pahle aapne hath par marker se bane tattoo ko dr. Devil ke hath
par bane original tatto se mach kiya to same tha koi farak nahi tha fir
Sam ne use pani aur petrol se dhoya par uspar koi farak nahi pada.

Sam - haan hai to ye ek unique cheez par mere kis kaam ki ye to bas
tattoo bannane ka esa tarika hai jismein dard nahi hoga.

Dr. Devil - ha ha ha tum aam insano ke pass dimag hi nahi hota.

Itna bol kar usne Elmira se ek bottle nikali jismein pani jaisa ek chemical
tha aur apne rumal ko dhode se chemical se gila kiya aur usase Sam ke
hath par bane tattoo ko saaf kar diya. Sam ke hath par jara sa bhi nishan
nahi bachha.

Sam - bakai ye achha invention hai aur ye jelly kis kam aati hai.

Dr. Devil - tumare sharir par koi tattoo hai ya birthmark jaisa kuch bhi.
Agar hai to dikhao.

Sam dr. Devil ki baat sun kar aapni T-shirt utar deta hai aur aapna
birthmark jo trishul ke tattoo jaisa tha dikha deta hai. Dr. Devil jelly cream
se thodi si jelly leta hai aur Sam ke sine par uske nishan ke pas laga kar
30 second ke liye chhod deta hai. 30 second mein vo jelly Sam ke skin
color ki ho jati hai to Dr devil us jelly ko nishan ke upper achhe se laga
deta hai.Kuch hi seconds mein vo jelly sukh jati hai aur sam ke sine se
nishan gayab ho jata hai.

Dr. Devil - ab ye jelly bhi bas isi chemical se saaf hogi chahe kuch bhi
laga lo.

Sam jelly ko chemical se saaf kar deta hai. Sam ab dr. Devil ko kafi had
tak samjh chuka tha to usne us badbu ke bare mein janne ke liye ek plan
banaya aur bola.

Sam - mai tumhe iske liye 10 lac dunga pahle ye batao ki tum aapne aap
ko dr. Devil kyu kahte ho.
Dr. Devil - ha ha ha kyuki mai devil hun.

Sam - ha ha ha kyu majak kar rahe ho mujhe to tum devil nahi se nahi
lagte.

Dr. Devil Sam ki harkat se gusse mein ajata hai aur kahta hai.

Dr. Devil - aao mere sath mai tumhe bata hun ki mai devil kyu hun.

Dr devil sam ko leke ek room mein jata hai jaha se badbu aa rahi thi jab
sam rum mein dekhta hai to heran rah jata hai kyuki waha ek ladki ke
tukde tukde karke bed par dal rakha tha. Esa lag raha tha jaise ladki ko
mare hue 2 ya 3 din ho gaye hai bahut badbu aa rahi thi. Fir dr devil sam
ko leke firse lab mein aa jata hai to sam bolta hai.

Sam - tumne uske sath esa kyu kiya aur kon thi vo.

Dr devil - ha ha ha man gaye na mai devil hun. Vo ek call girl thi sali ne
chudai karte samay nakun mare the mujhe Maine use hi mar diya ha ha
ha.

Sam - ( gusse mein ) tum devil to nahi ho par kaam devil bale hi karte ho
ab jaldi se mujhe ye tino chije bannane ka formula bata do barna sach
mein devil aa jayega.
Dr. Devil pahle to Sam ki baat sun kar chock jata hai fir hasne lagta hai
aur haste haste hi aapne shirt utar deta hai. Dr devil ki body bhi kafi achhi
thi aur fir dr devil kahta hai.

Dr. Devil - ha ha ha tum abhi mujhe jante nahi ho.

Itna bolte hi dr. Devil sam par mukko ki barshat kar deta hai jise Sam
aapne hatho se rokta rahta hai aur jab dr. Devil tak kar ruk jata hai to sam
aapni aakhe badal leta hai aur jinhe dekh kar pahle to dr. Devil bhi dar
jata hai par bad mein muskurane lagta hai.

Sam ( with changed eyes ) - agar marna nahi chahta to formula mujhe de
de.

Dr. Devil - ye Sab karke kisi aur ko darana.

Dr devil ki baat sun kar Sam ne aapne sare kapde utar diye aur full devil
mein badal gaya. Jise dekh kar dr. Devil ka peshav nikal gaya aur vo thar
thar kapne laga. Sam ne dr. Devil ki gardan se pakad kar hawa mein uda
diya aur bola.

Sam ( devil ) - mai hun devil ab jaldi se formula bata.

Dr. Devil ne aapne hath se Elmira ki taraf ishara kiya to sam ne dusre
hath se ek file nikali jo in products ke research papers the. Research
paper milte hi sam normal rup mein aa gaya aur dr. Devil ki dardan tod
kar use mar diya aur aapne kapde pahan liye aur research papers vo
products aur dr. Devil ke ghar se jitne bhi paise mile unhe leke sam ne dr.
Devil ke ghar ko petrol se jala diya aur aapne pickup track se Delhi ke
liye nikal gaya.

Delhi pahuch kar sam ne fake id se alag alag shop se 5 full ninja
weapons set kharide fir server new computers laptops aur hacking ke liye
jo bhi jaruri tha Sab ke liya aur kuch books bhi li hacking ke liye aur 2 sim
bhi liye fake id se aur fir waha se nikal gaya nainital ke liye. Subah 6 baje
veer haweli pahuch gaya raste mein checking sirf nanital se bahar jaane
bali gadiyo ki ho rahi ane bali ki nahi to veer ko jada problem nahi hui fir
veer ne Sara saman SR2 mein rakh diya aur so gaya.

Veer ki aankh 11 baje khuli. Fir veer Naha dho kiya aur bahar chala gaya
nasta karne. Nasta karke veer ne bahut Sara furniture kharida jiski use
jarurat thi aur use leke haweli aa gaya. Veer ne Sara furniture SR1 mein
rakha aur sabse pahle use security system install kiye jo vo delhi se laya
tha. Library ke secret door ke under bale lohe ke door par number code
system. SR1 ke gate par finger print system aur SR2 ke gate par retina
scanner system. SR3 par bas lock laga diya kyuki agar koi SR2 tak
pahuch bhi jata par jaise hi SR3 mein jata atmaye se mar deti. Fir veer
ne sabse pahle library ke Chhote se room jise aaj se secret library SL
kahege. SL se sari guns nikal kar unhe SR1 mein rakh diya aur SL mein
hacking ki books set karke ek computer rakh diya. Sir SR1 mein veer ne
ply board se tin portions bana diya ade mein server room jismein hacking
aur fake ids bannane ka saman set kar diya veer ne ek sa setup kiya aur
dusre bhag mein weapons aur disare bhag mein money aur special
Ayurveda medicine ke liye. Aur SR2 bhi 3 hise mein bata ek mein
jadibutiya store rakhne ke liye aur dusra uski dabai bannane ke liye aur
disra veer ne kuch khas weapons rakhne ke liye. Uske baad veer SL ke
niche bale space mein jo ki SL ke baraber hi tha use small medical mein
badal diya. Uske baad veer ne haweli ki kitchen ko bhi modern kitchen
mein badal diya ab bas use kitchen ka saman kharidna tha aur haweli full
functional thi.

Veer ne fir aapni programing skill se esa program generate kiya jis se
veer je server ka router jab internet se connect hoga so vo bina IP
address ke connect hoga aur jab IP address hi nahi hoga to koi kabhi us
computer ko track hi nahi kar payega. Means ab veer ka computer aur
network hacking ke liye safe tha vo kabhi track nahi ho sakta. Fir veer ne
ek esa anti hacking software tayar kiya jisase koi bhi veer ka computer
aur WiFi network hack na kar sake.

Aaj veer ko bahut Sara kaam karna tha aur ab sham ke 7 baj rahe the.
Veer diner karne bahar chala gaya. Diner karke veer ne kichten ka Sara
saman kharida aur sath mein refrigerator aur washing mashin bhi karidi
aur haweli aa gaya. Fir veer ne kitchen set kari aur refrigerator kitchen
mein laga diya aur washing machine aapne bathroom mein. Fir veer SR1
mein aa gaya.

Veer ne sabse pahle aapne hatho par Prakash ka tattoo mantra ke sath
bana liya. Is tarah se

Fir veer ne ye Charo tattoo

Bhi aapne hatho ki Charo ungaliyo par bana liye mantro ke sath is tarah
se.

Uske baad veer ne aapne dono hatho ke 10 ungaliyo ke liye unique

finger prints banaye aur unhe computer par save karke ek khas printer se
rubber ki bahut barik parat par print kiya aur use aapne hatho ke ungaliyo
par chipka liya. Bilkul pata nahi chal raha tha ki veer ke hatho par kuch
laga hai. Fir veer ne government site hack ki aur usmein Sam ke finger
prints badal diye aur uski details mein tattoos bhi dal diye. Uske baad
veer ne veer ki details bhi hack ki aur uski details mein uske sine par
trishul birth mark mention kar diya. Aur yahi changes voter ID cards ki
details mein changes kar diye. Fir banks details mein bhi ye changes kar
diye. Veer ne sam ke driving licence mein aur pen cards mein bhi ye
changes kar diye.

Uske baad veer ne sam bala phone aur veer bala phone mein anti
hacking software dala taki koi hack na kar PAYE. Uske baad veer ne ek
esa software banaya jo koi soch bhi nahi sakta tha. Veer aur sam ka
phone us software se connect tha jab bhi sam ke phone par call aata to
samne bala jo bhi bolta vo veer ke phone par msg ki tarah aa jata aur jab
veer uska reply text mein deta to software use veer ki recorded awaz
mein bol deta. Same esa veer ke liye bhi tha. Matlab veer kisi ke samne
hote hue bhi usase sam banke baat kar sakta tha. Ab bas problem ye thi
ki iske liye sever 24 ghante on rahna chaiye tha aur uske liye veer ko ek
electricity generator chaiye tha. Jo uane kal kharidne ka soch liya tha.

Veer ko ye Sab karne mein subah ke 5 baj gaye to veer haweli mein hi so
gaya. Veer 10 baje ud gaya aur naha dho kar 35 lac ek bag mein leke
pichup track se sam ke ghar chala gaya. Uske baad sam negi ke ghar
gaya to negi chai pi raha tha. Negi sam ko dekh kar khus ho gaya. Aur
bola

Negi - are sam aao aao . baito mai abhi tumhe hi call karne bala tha.

Sam - achha ye to achhi baat hai na mai hi aapse Milne aa gaya.

Negi - ye bhi tik hai. Achha us kaam ka payment aa gaya hai mai abhi
tumhe cheque deta hun.

Sam - uncle cheque book leke aap mere ghar chaliye wahi bait kar baat
karte hai na.

Negi - jaisa tum kaho.

Fir negi aur veer sam ke ghar aa jate hai.

Negi - ye lo sam 22 lac ka cheque .

Sam - nahi uncle is cheque ko pure 45 lacs ka kar do aur ye lo 25 lac
cash.

Negi sam ke pas itne paise dekh kar chock gaya aur bola.

Negi - mai ye to nahi puchunga ki tumare pas itane paise kaha se aaye
par itna jarur kahunga ki koi galat kaam mat karna.

Sam - uncle ye galat kaam ke paise nahi hai Maine ek aadmi ka kaam
kiya tha jisake badle mujhe 45 lacs mile aur koi galat kaam nahi tha.

Negi ne vo paise le liye aur veer ko 45 lacs ka cheque de diya aur bola.

Negi - us haweli ke malik ka pata chal gaya hai.

Sam - batao kon hai vo.

Negi - ye haweli nainital ke raja ranjit singh ne 1920 mein banbai thi jo us
time bahut modern facilities ke sath banbai thi fir 1930 mein aapna mahal
tudba kar naya esi hi facilities ke sath banvaya aur vo haweli aapne
Chhote Bhai kuwer singh ke naam kar di fir ek dam se pura raj pariwar
1940 mein gayab ho gaya aur raj mahal aur haweli hunted ho gai ab in
dono ka malik raj pariwar ke muneem ya kahe to manager ke naam hai.

Sam - to chalo uncle unse chal kar baat karte hai. Agar kaam ho gaya to
kal hi registration karva lenge.

Negi - par sam tum us hunted haweli ka kya karoge. Vo kisi kaam ki nahi.

Sam - uncle aap nahi jante agar vo haweli agar mere naam ho gai to
kitna paisa kama sakte hai.

Negi - jaisi tumari marzi chalo.

Fir negi aur veer waha se nikal gaye. Negi ne 25 lac aapne account mein
dal diye aur sam ne 45 lac ka cheque aapne account mein laga diya fir
negi sam ke sath uske pickup track mein us haweli ke malik ke ghar ke
liye nikal gaye. Negi sam ko nanital ke sabse garib aur mazduro ke
mohale mein le gaya aur ek tute fute se ghar ke samne gadi rukba di.

Sam - kya is tute fute ghar mein haweli ka malik rahta hai.

Negi - haan pahle inke pas bhi bahut paisa tha par manager ke bete ne
Sab nashe aur juye mein uda diya fir uske bete ka kya hota. Ab vo haweli
aur raj mahal manger ke pote ( grandson ) jo khud Buddha hai uske
naam hai uska koi beta nhi hai bas ek beti hai aur damad mazduri karta
hai.

Negi ki baat sun kar Sam khus ho gaya kyuki ho na ho us raj parivar ke
sath jo itna bura hua hai vo jarur manager ne hi kiya hoga jiska fal uske
pariwar aur pusto ko bhugtna pad raha hai. Aur dusari baat inke garib
hone se sam ko fayda hoga. Aur use saste mein haweli mil jayegi.

Sam - chalo uncle baat karte hai.

Fir sam aur negi us ghar ka gate khatkhataya to ek 30 sal ki aurat nikali
fati si sadi mein

Aurat - Ji kahiye kisase milna hai.

Negi - hame aapke pita se milna hai.

Negi ki baat sun kar vo aurat negi aur sam ko ghar ke under le gai jo sirf
ek kamre ka ghar tha vo bhi tuta futa hua. Aur us kamre ke ek kone mein
ek Buddha jamin par bister par leta hua tha sayad bimar tha. Aur vahi
malik tha aur uska damad bhi aaj ghar par hi tha . malik ki beti ne sam
aur negi ko ek tuti hui charpai par baita diya. Malika ka damad bhi negi
aur sam ke samne jamin par bait gaya. Fir us aurat ne aapne pita ko
jagaya to vo bhi aapne damad se sath jamin par bait gaya aur bola .

Malik - boliye sahab aap logo ko mujhse kya kaam hai.

Sam - mai aapki vo ×××× area mein jo haweli hai vo kharidna chahta
hun.

Malik - sahab vo haweli bhutiya hai aur usi ki bazah se hum barbad ho
gaye.
Sam - mujhe Sab pata hai fir bhi mai vo haweli kharidna chahta hun. Aur
mai uske badke aapko 10 lac dunga.

Sam ki baat sun kar Sab khus ho gaye par malik ki beti bahut chalak thi
vo bich mein bol padi.

Malik ki beti - vo haweli croro ki hai uske liye aapko Hume 2 crore dene
honge.

Aapni beti ki baat sun kar malik pareshan ho gaya aur uska pati bhi kyuki
vo jante the ki ye galat hai kyuki aaj pahli bar us haweli ki sachai jaante
hue bhi koi use kharidne aaya hai agar ye bhi chala gaya to fir vo kabhi
nahi bikegi.

Sam - to ek kariye use aap hi rakhiye aur jo use bhutiya haweli ke 2 crore
kya 2 rupees bhi de use bech dena. Chalo uncle yaha se.

Sam ki baat sun kar vo aurat jhep gai aur malik bola.

Malik - are Saab aap bura mat mano ye to pagal hai. Mujhe manjur hai.

Aurat - par ek shart hai aapko mahal bhi kharidna hoga aur uske 30 lac
dene honge.

Us aurat ki baat sun kar sam soch mein pad gaya kyuki sam ne socha
tha ki vo haweli ko karid lega aur fir internet ka jariye bhutya haweli mein
rukne ke liye logo se lakho rupye lega. Videsho mein bahut pagal log
rahte hai vo to bhag kar aayenge par agar vo us mahal ke bhuto ko mukti
dila kar use kisi company ke sath milkar hotel mein badal dega to use
haweli mein kisi ko lane ki jarurat nahi hogi aur crore ki kamai hua karegi.

Sam - tik hai par meri bhi ek shart hai.

Sam ki baat sun kar sabhi khush ho gaye par negi sam ki taraf sawaliya
nazro se dekhne laga to sam ne use sant rahne ka ishara kiya to vo chup
ho gaya.

Sam - mai aap logo ko 10 lac cash dunga aur ek 4 bedroom ka ghar
dunga full furniture ke sath bas papers mein haweli aur mahal ke badle
ghar diya ye hoga.

Negi - sam tum pagal to nahi ho gaye kahi.

Sam - uncle mai aapko Sab samjh dunga aap rukiye to.

Negi fir chup ho gaya aur aurat aur uska pariwar khus ho gaya.

Aurat - Hume manjur hai.

Sam - tik hai to kal subah sare papers leke tik 11 baje registration office
pahuch Jana.

Aurat - hum aa jayenge.

Fir sam aur negi waha se nikal gaye.

Negi - tum pagal ho gaye ho kya.

Sam - mai aapko Sab samjh dunga aap abhi ghar jao mai abhi ek ghante
mein aapse Milne aata hun.

Fir negi texi se aapne ghar nikal gaya aur veer market mein ek jeweller ki
Dukan par chala gaya usne waha se 2 chandi ( silver ) 2 rings kharidi. Is
esi .

Aur sam ne alag alag size ki 20 same esi hi rings ka order de diya aur
aapne pickup track mein aake usne ek patle se pin se un 2 rings ke
ander bale bhag mein
Ye bala pratik mantra ke sath bahut Chhote akar mein bana diya jo kisi
ko nazar nahi aata. Fir un rings ko pahan kar sam ke ghar gaya aur
aapna Sara personal saman kaode Sab kuch gadi mein rakh diya aur
achhe se ghar ko saaf karke use tala laga diya aur negi ke ghar aa gaya.
Negi sam ka hi intezar kar raha tha.

Sam - uncle chale.

Negi - kaha aur pahle mujhe ye samjhao tum karna kya chahte ho.

Sam - are aap mere sath aao to mai raste mein aapko Sab samjh dunga.

Negi Sam ke sath uske pickup track mein bait gaya aur sam ne gadi start
kar di.

Negi - ab batao tum vo ghar kyu de rahe ho unhe aur tum un bhutiya
haweli aur mahal ka kya karoge.

Sam - uncle mujhe sam ki tarah sirf aapki family janti hai. Agar kabhi koi
sam ki enquiry karega to sirf aapke ghar se hi kar sakta hai. Jo sam ki
har Id mein hai. Agar kisi ne aapki family ko kaha ki jab bhi sam aaye to
unhe bata de. Aur agar esa hua to mai uske liye tayar nahi hounga.
Magar mai haweli kharid leta hun aur mera address haweli ka ho jata hai
to kabhi meri koi enquiry nahi kar sakta sirf police hi aapke address tak
aa sakti hai aur kal ke bad unhe waha bhi kuch nahi milega. Vo sirf mere
bare mein aapki family se puch sakti hai.

Negi - ye to tik hai par haweli aur mahal ka kya.

Sam - aap pahle ye bataiye ki aap abhi per month kitna kama lete hai.

Negi -( confused ) 1 se 1.5 lac per month kama leta hun.

Sam - agar mera plan kamyab ho gaya to aap mere liye kaam karenge
aur aapki salary hogi 5 lac per month. Aur mera plan kamyaab jarur
hoga.

Negi - ( happy & confused ) are plan to batao pahle.

Sam - mai mahal ko bhuto se mukt kar dunga aur fir use kisi videshi
company ke sath partner ship par use hotel mein badal dunga aur aap
mahal ke care taker banenge aur salary 5 lac p/ m bolo kaisa laga mera
plan.

Negi - plan to bahut achha hai par tum bhuto ko bhagaoge kaise.

Sam aur negi haweli pahuch gaye the. Sam ne gadi bahar hi rok di thi.

Sam - vo mujh par chhod do pahle aap niche utar kar dekho ki haweli
mein bhoot hai ya nahi.

Sam ki baat sun kar negi gadi se niche utar gaya aur haweli par pather
mar kar dekha to vo wapas aa gaya to negi firse gadi mein bait gaya.

Negi - haweli mein bhoot hai.

Sam ne aapne hath se ek ring utari aur use negi ko dete hue kaha.

Sam - ye ring bahut khas hai ise Kali kaam ki Pooja karke sudh kiya gaya
hai aur tantra mantra se shaktiya di gai hai aap ise pahan lo....

Negi ne ring pahan li to sam ne gadi haweli mein ander le jane laga to
negi ne dar ke mare aapni aakhe band kar li. Jab use kuch nahi hua to
usne aakhe khol kar dekha to vo haweli ke ander tha. Negi bahut
shocked aur dara hua tha. Sam ne use puri haweli dikhai har ek room
dikhaya secret rooms chhod kar. Negi bahut khus tha kuch der haweli
mein rahne ke baad sam aur negi haweli se bahar aa gaye aur gadi se
sam negi ko uske ghar chhodne ja raha tha.
Sam - uncle ab ring mujhe lota dijiye.

Negi - is ring ko mere pas hi rahne do kabhi hawali ana hoga to mai aa
sakta hun.

Sam - jab bhi aapko haweli ana ho aap mujhe bata dena mai aapko ring
de dunga.

Negi - kya hua mujh par bharosa nahi hai kya.

Sam - uncle aap par to mujhe pura bharosha hai par agar ye ring kisi aur
ke hath lag gai to sari mahnat par pani fir jayega.

Sam ki baat negi ko sahi lagi agar thoke se ya jaberjasti kisi ne ring le li
to. Isliye negi ne sam ko ring wapis kar di. Fir sam ne negi ko uske ghar
ke bahar utar diya aur bola.

Sam - uncle kya aaj raat mai aapke ghar ruk sakta hun. Kyuki mai chahta
hun ki madhu Geeta aur aunty mere tattoos dekhe aur mujhe sam ki
tarah jaan le.

Negi - bilkul sam tum mere bete jaise tum aaj kya kabhi bhi ruk sakte ho.

Sam - thanks uncle.

Fir sam waha se nikal gaya. Sam market gaya aur ek bilkul veer jaisi
second hand bike kharidi uske papers transfer nahi karaye bas sale letter
sign kara kar le liya fir use pickup track mein load aur saman jaise
bedsheets blankets leke haweli aa gaya. Haweli aake sam ne bike aur
baki saman rakh diya. Sam ne sabhi rooms se uske Elmira se kapde
nikal kar upper bake floor par bane ek store room mein rakh diye aur
sabhi rooms ke parde chaader aur kambal bhi ek store room mein rakh
diye aur aapne sath laye naye parde chader laga diye. Sam ne nokero ke
ek room ko store room mein badal diya aur usmein new laye huye chader
aur blankets rakh diye jo bachhe the.

Uske baad sam ne kuch der aram kiya aur saam ko 6 baje sam ne aapne
hath par sam ke finger print lagaye aur aapne sine par jelly cream se
birthmark chupa diya fir sam ki bike se negi ke ghar chala gaya. Sam
jaise hi negi ke ghar gaya to hall mein negi aur susma beti hui thi dono hi
sam ko dekh kar khush the aaj pahli baar sam ne ek jacket ke niche half
T-shirt pahan rakhi thi. Sam ne jate hi aapni jacket nikal di to negi aur
susma dono ne hi sam ke tattoo dekh liye negi ne jaan bujh kar kaha.

Negi - sam ye tattoo kab banbaye.

Sam - 15 ya 20 din pahle. Kaise lag rahe hai.

Susma - achhe lag rahe hai.

In logo ki bate sun kar madhu aur Geeta bhi aapne room se hall mein aa
gai aur sam ko dekha kar " Bhaiya " chilate hue sam ke upper kud gai.
Kuch der bad madhu to side bale sofe par bait gai par Geeta sam ki
godhi mein hi baiti rahi. Madhu aur Geeta dono ne hi T-shirt aur skirt
pahan rakhi jo unke ghutno se thoda upper thi. Ghar mein heater chal
raha tha to tand nahi lag rahi thi. Mathu aur Geeta ne sam se bahut bate
ki aur khane ke time negi ne sabko bata diya ki sam aapne ghar ke badle
haweli aur mahal kharid raha hai.

Geeta - Bhaiya mai bhi haweli dekhne aur rahne aaungi.

Madhu - mai bhi.

Sam - abhi nahi geetu sumer vacation par pura ek mahina haweli mein
mere sath rahna. Kyuki mai abhi yaha rahta hi kaha hun.

Geeta - sumer vacation mein pakka na.

Sam - pakka god promise.

Mathu & Geeta - yahoooooooo. Hurrrreeeeee

Fir sabhi ne khana khaya aur bahut sari bate karke so gaye. Sam kamna
ke room mein soya tha. Fir sam 6 baje ud ka haweli chala gaya aur negi
ko 10 baje registration office aane ko bol gaya. Veer ne 2 din se aapni
practice nahi ki thi bas yoga kar leta tha. Aaj veer ne haweli mein practice
ki aur 10 baje sam ke ghar ke papers aur ek bag mein 10 lacs leke
pickup track se registration office chala gaya jaha sabhi uska hi wait kar
rahe the. Sam sabse mila sabhi bahut khush the.

Sam - ( haweli ke malik se ) mujhe aapse akele mein baat karni hai.

Sam ki baat sun kar sabhi soch mein pad gaye aakhir mamla kya hai
aurat ko ye dar tha ki kahi sam aapna irada na badal le fir bhi vo kuch
kah nahi sakti thi. Malik sam ke sath bahar park mein ekant mein ek side
mein khada ho gaya to sam bola.

Sam - mujhe haweli aur mahal kharidne se tab hi fayda ho sakta hai jab
mujhe uske bare mein Sab pata ho. Ki waha kya hua aur vo jagah
bhutiya kyu ho gai.

Sam ki baat sun kar malik dar sa gaya jo baat sam ne bhi note kar li.

Malik - mujhe nahi pata. Mai tab paida bhi nahi hua tha.

Sam - tik hai fir mai vo nahi kharid sakta pade raho gandagi mein.

Malik - nahi esa mat karo meri beti aur suke bachho ki jindagi ka sabal
hai.

Sam - jab tum kuch batana nahi chahte to mai kya kar sakta hun.

Malik - tik hai batata hun.

1900 mein mere Dada raja bahader singh ke manager ke sath sath bahut
achhe dost bhi the tab raja ke bete ranjeet Singh bahut Chhote the.
Bachpan se hi ranjit singh mere Dada ko pita ki tarah hi samman dete the
fir 1910 mein jab ranjit singh 15 sal ke the aur unka chhota Bhai kuwer
Singh 5 sal ke the to raja ki sher ka sikar karte hue death ho gai. Fir mere
Dada Ji ne hi pita ki tarah rajit singh aur kuwer singh ki dekh bhal aur
pyaar diya. Tab tak mere pita bhi 8 sal ke ho chuke the. Ranjit aur kuwer
singh mere pita ko Bhai ki tarah mante the.

Fir 1918 mein mahal ki bahut buri halat ho gai kyuki mahal 700 sal
purana tha to ranjeet singh ne haweli banwai jo 1920 mein puri ho gai.
Sabhi log haweli mein shift ho gaye. Tabhi ranjit singh ne mahal banbana
suru kiya purane kahal ko tudva kar aur mahal 1935 mein pura ban gaya
mahal mein pure 200 rooms the. Jab ranjit singh ne saman haweli se
mahal mein shift karaya to mere pita ne ranjit singh ke pas bahut Sara
sona aur jewellery dekhi jise dekh kar mere pita ke dil mein lalach bait
gaya fir ek din bakil sahab se pata chala ki agar raj parivar ko kuch ho
gaya to sari property mere Dada Ji ke pariwar ke naam ho jayegi.

Bas tabhi se mere pita ranjit singh aur uske pariwar ko Marne ka plan
bannane lage dhire dhire mere pita ne raj mahal ki security ke bade bade
officers ko lalch deke aapne sath mila liya aur 23 July 1940 ke din jab
kuwer singh sikhar ke liye haweli gaya hua tha to aapne 50 sathiyo ke
sath mere pita ne dhoke se haweli ke nokaro ko mar diya aur kuwer
singh aur uske khas admiyo ko haweli mein hi ek gupt karne mein jinda
band kar diya aur vaha se Sara sona chandi lut liya fir mere pita mahal
gaye aur waha bhi yahi kiya jab mere Dada Ji ne iska virod kiya unko bhi
ranjit singh ke sath mahal ke tah khane mein band kar diya aur aapne
sathiyo ke sath Sara sona chandi aur jewellery lut kar baha se chale
gaye aur Sab mein ye faila diya ki vo sabhi log mere Dada Ji ke sath
videsh gaye hai. Fir mere pita bhi Delhi chale gaye aur sona chandi bech
diya aur ek bada sa ghar bana liya fir vo wahi rahne lage unhe sharab
aur aurto ki adat lag gai aur dhire dhire unke sare paise khatam ho gaye
tab vo yaha lout aaye to pata chala ki haweli aur mahal bhutiya ho gaya
hai uske baad mere pita yahi rahne lage aur unhone meri maa se shadi
kar li. Jab raj pariwar ka kuch pata nahi chala to 7 salo baad sari property
mere pita ke naam ho gai aur unhone mahal aur haweli chhod kar Sab
bech kar hume leke Delhi chale gaye waha Jake firse unhe wahi lat lay
gai aur Sara paisa barbad kar diya aur esi GAM mein meri maa chal basi
mere pita ko cancer ho gaya uske ilaz mein mujhe Delhi ka ghar bhi
bachna pada mere pita dard mein chilate the aur jab vo Marne bale the to
unhone ye Sab mujhe bataya.

Sam - MATLAB tumare pita ko unke karmo ki saza mil chuki hai.

Malik - haan sahab jab unke antim din chal rahe the to vo dard se chilate
the to makan malik ne hame ghar ne nikal diya pura ek mahina sadak ke
kinare bitaya hai aur wahi unka dum nikal gaya . na hilne dulne ki bazah
se unke sharir mein ghav ho gaye the jismein jinda rahte hi kide pad gye
the esi mout to bhagwan dusmano ko bhi na de.
Sam - tumare pita ne kitne begunah logo ko Mara tha unka ant esa hi
hona tha.

Malik - janta hun sahab par vo mere pita the Maine unhe dard mein
dekha hai raat raat bhar dard mein chilate hue bhagwan se mafi magte
the.

Sam - achha ye batao haweli aur mahal ke secret rooms kaha hai jaha
unlogo ko jinda band kiya tha.

Malik - sahab ye mujhe nahi pata kyuki na kabhi pita Ji ne bataya aur na
hi Maine puchha.

Sam - koi baat nahi chalo registration barva lete hai.

Uske baad sam ne aapna ghar aur uske under ka Sara saman malik ke
naam kar diya aur malik ne haweli aur mahal aur uske under ka Sara
saman sam ke naam kar diya.

Uske baad sam ne sabko khana khilaya aur negi ko baad mein party
dene ka bol kar malik ko 10 lac aur ghar ki keys deke negi ke sath bhej
diya aur khud ne haweli ke papers ke Adhar par aapne pass port licence
aur voter ID aur pan card par address change ki application dal kar 1
baje tak bahut sare naye kapde kharid haweli pahuch gaya. Haweli
pahuch kar sabse pahle usne haweli ke samne ki safai ki aur 4 baje tak
haweli chamka di.

HAWELI

Haweli ko chamka kar veer ne Naha tho kar sam ke finger print hata diye
aur chemical se jo birthmark chupaya tha vo bhi saaf kar diya aur jelly se
aapne sare tattoos chupa kar veer ninja weapons ke ek bag leke ghar ke
liye nikal gaya. Veer tik 5:10 par ghar pahuch to uske ghar par tala laga
hua tha. Sayad uske mom dad bahar gaye hue the. Par ek baat ajeev thi
aaj uske padosh mein ( sakshi ke ghar) bahut bheed thi. Sakshi ko to
veer 1.5 Mahine se bhul hi chuka tha par uske ghar bheed dekh kar veer
ka uski yaad aa gai kyuki veer use pasand karta tha. Khair abhi veer ne
Jada dhyan nahi diya aur bike khadi karke bag leke ghar ke piche chala
gaya jaha komal practice kar rahi thi. Vo veer ko dekh kar uske gale lag
gai. Veer bhi komal se 2 din baad mil kar khus tha. Jab veer ne komal ko
ninja weapons dikhaye jo ye the.
Komal weapons dekh kar khus ho gai. Fir veer ne komal ki weapons
training suru kar di. Training karke 7 baje veer ne vo bag wahi chupa diya
aur komal ko bol diya ki ye bag yahi rakhe aage se. Fir dono ghar ki taraf
aa rahe the to veer bola.

Veer - komal mom dad kaha gaye the aur ye sakshi ke ghar ke bahar
bhid kyu lagi thi.
Komal - Bhaiya jis din aap gaye the uski din sakshi ka bas se accident ho
gaya aur uski death ho gai. Aur dad uski body leke samsaan ghat gaye
hue the uske dad ke sath aur mom sakshi ki mom ke sath thi.

Komal ki baat sunke veer ki aakho se anshu nikalne lage vo wahi jamin
par bait kar Rone laga. Jise dekh komal shocked ho gai.

Komal - kya hua Bhaiya aapko.

Veer ne kuch nahi kaha bas uski aankho se anshu nikal rahe the. Kuch
der bad veer ne khud ko sabhal liya aur aapne aanshu pouch kar aage
bad gaya. Komal ko kuch samjh nahi aaya ye kya hua. Veer ne ghar
pahuch ne tak aapne dukh ko aapne chehre se gayab kar diya. Vo ander
se to bahut dukhi tha par bahar se vo ye kisi ko mahsus nahi hone de
raha tha. Komal samjh gai thi ki veer aur sakshi ka koi to lafda hai par
usne abhi chup rahna hi sahi samjh.

Ghar pahuch kar komal ne khana banaya jab tak usne mom dad bhi aa
gaye. Fir sabse bait kar khana khaya. Khana khane ke bad komal ne
garm pani se Naha liya to veer ne uski malish kar di aur tablet khila di.
Komal kuch hi der mein so gai to veer haweli ke liye nikal gaya.

Isi tarah 15 din nikal gaye veer ne mahal ki safai bhi puri kar di thi. Mahal
bahar se esa tha.

Aur mahal ander se esa tha.

Veer ne mahal se vintage saman jo hotel bannane se kharab ho sakta

tha aur sabhi room se kapde aur personal saman aur parade blankets
sabhi chije haweli mein nokaro ke kamro ko store room bana kar rakh
diye the. Mahal mein bas ranjit singh ka room hi safai ke liye rah gaya
tha. Jo vo kal karne bala tha.

In 15 dino mein sam ki sabhi IDs mein address change ho gaya tha aur
haweli ke liye electricity connection bhi mil gaya tha. Veer ne ek second
hand pajero gadi bhi kharid li thi 20 lac ki jismein se 5 lac sam ke cheque
se aur 15 lac cash se payment di thi aur uske papers bhi transfer karva
liye the. Veer ne haweli ke liye generator bhi karid liya tha.

Ider komal ki training bhi joro se chal rahi thi aur veer ki mahnat aur
komal ki lagan se vo perfect master bana ne Bali thi. Ider veer ne internet
par mahal ke liye add bhi dak diya tha. Jiske reply bhi aa rahe the par kisi
achhi company ka abhi tak reply nahi aaya tha.

Ider raghu abhi bhi farar tha ab checking kam ho gai thi aur ye case bhi
cold hota ja raha tha. Hospital mein dono ladkiya jafi had tak tik ho juki thi
par vo baat nahi karti thi.

Aaj subah veer ki ankh 12 baje khuli. Veer ne Naha dho kar yoga kiya aur
nasta karke aapne dosto se Milne chala gaya. Tabhi sam ke number negi
ka call aya.

Sam - haan uncle bolo.

Negi - sam tumara ek courier aaya tha kal sam.

Sam - koi baat nahi uncle mai kuch der mein aapke ghar se le lunga.
Negi - ek baat aur next week UK ki ek bahut Badi company aa rahi hai ek
hotel se deal karne.

Sam - ye to bahut achhi khabar hai. Aap usne meri kisi bhi tarah meeting
fix karba do bas baki mai sabhal lunga.

Negi - karta hun kuch. Ab rakhta hun.

Fir veer waha se haweli nikal gaya aur sam ke roop mein pickup track
leke sidha negi ke ghar jaha ghar par susma akeli thi.

Susma - kya baat hai sam tum to hame bhul hi gaye.

Veer ko susma ki baate bahut buri lag rahi thi par uske dimag mein ek
plan chal raha tha to vo bola .

Sam - esa kuch nahi hai aunty mein busy rahta hun aapko to pata hi hai.

Susma - to mere liye kab time nikalo ge.

Sam - is time mai to free hi hun aap batao.

Susma - mai bhi free hun.

Sam - madhu aur Geeta kaha hai aur uncle aa gaye to.

Susma - tumare uncle to kal se dehradun gaye hue hai aur madhu aur
Geeta 2 gande baad aayegi aapni tuition se.

Sam - tik hai aap bedroom mein chalo mai fresh hoke aaya.

Itna bol kar sam bathroom mein chala gaya aur tattoo marker se aapni
left chest par mantra ke sath ek tattoo bana liya.
Is tattoo se veer adhere mein bhi dekh sakta tha.

Sam tattoo bana kar susma ke bedroom mein gaya to susma nangi bed
par adhi leti aadhi baiti hui aapni tange chhodi karke aapni choot ko
ragad rahi thi. Susma sam ko dekh kar bhi nahi ruki to sam ne ek ek
karke aapne sare kapde utar diye. Susma to sam ki body dekh kar pagal
ho gai. Aaj pahli baar veer ne komal ko chhod kar kisi aur ke samne
aapne pure kapde utare the. Sam susma ko aapni left chest par tattoo
dikhana chahta tha aur aapni right chest bina tattoo ( birth mark jelly se
chipa tha) ke dikhana chahta tha.

Susma sam ki badly dekh kar aapni choot mein tej tej ungeli karne lagi to
sam aage gaya aur bed par Chad kar aapna murjhaya hua Lund susma
ke muh ke samne kar diya. Susma ne der na karte hue sam ke Lund ko
pakad liya aur Lund ke supade ko aapni jibh se ice cream ki tarah chatne
lagi. Aur chusne lagi. Kuch hi der mein sam ka Lund khada ho gaya to
sam ne susma ko bed par ghodi bana diya aur uske pichhe aake ek hi
dhakke mein aapna pura Lund susma ki choot mein utar diya.

Susma - aaaaiiiiiiii maaa mar gai sam aram se.

Par sam nahi ruka aur dua dhad susma ki chudai suru kar di. Susma ko
pahle to dard ho raha tha par baad mein vo bhi rough sex enjoy kar rahi
thi. Sam ne susma ka ghodi style mein 2 vaar pani nikal diya fir sam bed
par let gaya aur susma uske Lund ko choot mein leke uchalne lagi.
Susma ki 20 sal ki ladki ki tarah uchhal rahi thi. Jab is position mein bhi
uska pani nikal gaya to sam ne use fir se ghodi bana diya aur Badi
bedardi se chhodne laga par susma ise full enjoy kar rahi thi use sam ka
pahli bar rough chodna hi Bha gaya tha vo khud chahti thi ki sam use
bedardi se chhode. Sam ne machin gun chala rakhi thi ki tabhi susma ne
aapni kamar hilai aur aaaiiiiiiii susma ki chikh nikal gai kyuki sam ka
adhha Lund susma ki gaand mein ghus chuka tha jab sam ne ye dekha
to uske honto par muskan aa gai.

Susma ( dard mein karhate hue ) - sam tumne ye kya kiya aapna Lund
bahar nikalo bahut dard ho raha hai.

Sam - Maine kya kiya tumne hi aapni gaand hila kar mere Lund ko gaand
mein liya hai.

Susma - aaai maa chalo meri galti sahi bahar nikal lo plz.

Sam ne aapna Lund supade tak bahar khicha aur fir jordar dhakke ke
sath pura Lund gaand mein utar diya.

Susma - aaai maa mar gai mai kamine tune meri gaand faad di.

Sam ( gusse mein ) - aunty aapni juban control mein rakho barna aaj ke
baad mere Lund ko bhul Jana.

Sam ki baat sun kar susma chup ho gai to sam ne dhakke Marne suru
kar diya par gaand bahut tite thi aur sam jhadne bala tha to 10 dhakke
mar kar hi sam susma ki gaand mein jhad gaya. Kuch der rest karne ke
baad sam bathroom mein gaya aur fresh ho gaya aur aunty ko pain killer
deke unki gaand mein cream laga kar cream table par rakh di aur aapne
kapde pahan kar jaane laga to susma boli
Susma - sam tumara courier table par rakha hai.

Veer ne packed uda liya aur bina dekhe hi use track mein rakh kar nikal
gaya. Susma nahi janti thi ki unki chudai bharti ( haweli ke purane malik
ki beti ) ne dekh li hai par ye baat veer janta tha.

Hua ye tha ki veer jaanta tha ki jald hi sam aur veer ke bare mein logo ko
pata jarur chalega aur jab ye baat priya tak pahuchegi to vo enquiry jarur
karegi isliye veer chahta tha ki sam ke tattoos koi dekhe aur susma to
sam ke tattoos ke bare mein kisi ko batayegi nahi to use koi aur chaiye
tha aur kisi ko shak bhi nahi hona chaiye tha ki sam ne aapne tattoo Jan
bujh kar dikhaye hai. Jab veer negi ke ghar gaya to bharti bahar hi chair
par baiti hui thi dono mein hi hello hua aur veer ghar ke ander chala gaya
veer ne jaan bhuj kar ghar ka door band nahi kiya aur na hi room ka aur
veer ne jaan bhuj kar susma ki choot mein bahut jor ke dhakke se pura
Lund under dala tha taki bharti chikh ki awaz sun kar ghar mein aajaye
aur chudai dekhe aur sath mein tattoos bhi.

Negi ke ghar se nikal kar sam track se mahal nikal gaya.

Veer ne mahal pahuch kar sabse pahle kapde change kiye raja ka kamra
saf kar diya aur raja ka Sara personal saman track mein rakh diya. Par
veer ko mahal ka secret room nahi mila. Last mein veer ko half devil
bannana hi pada tab use haweli mein sekado atmaye dikhai di. Jab veer
ne devil banke atmao ka pichha kiya to use raja ke room mein pather ki
Elmira mein atmao ko jate dekha jab veer ne Elmira kholi to use kuch
nahi mila par dhyan se dekhne par pata chala ki Elmira mein kalin bichha
hua hai. Jab veer ne us kaline ko hataya to use secret room ka rasta mil
gaya. Jab veer ander gaya to bahut badbu thi aur adhera bhi par ab veer
andhere mein dekh sakta tha. Puri tarah nahi but night vision camera ki
tarah. Veer ko ek diwar par switch mil gaya jab veer ne light on ki to ye ek
chhota sa room tha aur samne ki diwar par ek door tha. Veer ne us room
ki bhi light on kar di aur aapne face par rumal baad kar jab veer ne door
khola to bahut tej badbu aai. Kuch der baad jab veer ne us room mein
dekha to lagbhag 250 ya 300 kankal the us room mein.

Veer ne use ESA hi khula chhod diya aur bahar aa gaya. Mahal ka
compound lag bhag 3 km chhode aur 6 km lambe area mein bana hua
tha. Veer pure compound mein ghumne laga. Haweli ki tarah hi mahal ke
pichhe bhi kafi achha aur bada area tha aur nokaro ke bahut sare kamre
bhi the. Veer ne sabhi kamro ko check kiya sabhi mein kankal mile fir ek
store room mila jismein water moter aur bahut kuch saman tha. Fir veer
ne saman check kiya to koi kam ka saman nahi thi. Fir veer ne
compound ke last mein ek 20' chhoda aur 20' lamba ghadda jamin mein
khodna start kiya. 2' khod kar veer ne use raat ke liye chhod diya aur
kapde change karke mahal se nikal gaya. Raste mein usne track ladkiya
kharid ke bhar liya aur haweli nikal gaya. Haweli pahuch kar veer ne
sabse pahle us courier ko bina khole aur pade aapne room ki Elmira
mein rakh diya aur raja ka saman store room mein. Fir veer Naha dho kar
tayar ho gaya aur veer ke getup mein bike se ghar ke liye nikal gaya.

Ghar Jake komal ki traing aur malish kara kar veer priya ke ghar chala
gaya. Priya kuch pareshan thi. Priya ki bajah se supriya bhi pareshan thi.
To veer bola ...

Veer - ACP sahab kya baat hai bahut pareshan lag rahi ho.

Priya aur supriya ne ek bar veer ki taraf smile kardi aur firse TV ki taraf
dekhne lagi. Veer samjh gaya ki mamla nazuk hai to veer sofe se uda aur
priya ke room mein chaka gaya. Jab veer room se bahar aaya to priya
aur supriya veer ko dekh kar hasne lagi kyuki veer kamar ke niche nanga
tha aur kamar par usne priya ki police belt ( Badi karke ) gun ke sath
band rakhi thi par aapni T-shirt nahi utari thi. Aur sar par priya ki cape thi
bas uska buckle nikal diya tha. Veer ne aapne dono hath pichhe chhipa
rakhe the. Veer priya aur supriya jis sofe par baiti thi uske samne Jake
khada ho gaya. Priya aur Su dono has rahi thi par veer ek dum chup tha.
Fir ek dum se veer ne aapne hath se belt ko ESE jamin par Mara jaise
hunter bara ho. Su aur priya to ek bar ke liye dar gai.

Veer ( with angry face ) - police ke samne drugs leti ho. Kaha hai drugs
batao.
Su aur priya firse hasne lagi to veer ne firse belt patki to dono aapni hasi
Badi muskil se ROK kar chup ho gai.

Veer - chalo dono khadi ho jao.

Dono khadi ho gai to veer unke pichhe aa gaya aur priya ko piche se
pakad kar uske jismein ko ragadne laga aur bola.

Veer - kaha chupa rakhe hai drugs batao jaldi.

Priya - ah ah ah sir mere pas koi drugs nahi hai . ah ah ha ah .

Veer - chup .

Veer ek hath se priya ke chuche daba raha tha aur dusre hath se priya ke
lower aur panty mein hath dal kar uski choot ragadte hue aapne Lund ko
priya ki gaand par ragad raha tha.

Priya ( madhoshi mein ) - ah ah ah ah sir mere pas drugs nahi hai.

Priya ne bas itna hi kaha tha ki veer ne aapni ek ungali priya ki choot ke
dal di aur fir nikal kar priya ke samne ungali chat te hue bola.

Veer - drugs nahi hai to ye kya hai. Chalo aapne sare kapde utar kar sofe
par aapne pair chhode karke let jao.

Priya chup chap veer ke bataya hua karke sofe par pair chode karke let
gai. Priya ki choot khul kar samne aa gai. Fir veer Su ki taraf muda jo
pahle hi veer ki harkato se garam ho chuki thi. Veer ne Su ke sath bhi
wahi Sab karne laga. Usne priya ki taraf dekha jo aapni choot masalte
hue veer ko hi dekh rahi thi veer ne priya ke ek nipple ko jor se masal kar
khich diya.

Priya - aaawiiiii dard hota hai.

Veer - khabar dar agar crime scene ko hath lagaya to.

Priya veer ki baat sun kar muskurane lagi.

Veer - ( supriya se ) tum bhi is nasedi ki tarah tage chhodi karke let jao.

Su ne bhi aapne sare kapde nikal diye aur priya ke bagal mein aapne
pair chhode karke aapni choot khol di. Dono ki choote bahut pani chhod
rahi thi par veer ne hath nahi lagane de raha tha vo bas dono ki chooto
ko dekhte hue aapna Lund maslate hue gabar singh ke tarah tahal raha
tha. Fir veer priya ke samne ghutno ke bal bait gaya aur aapne Lund ko
hath se pakad kar choot ke honto par patakne laga.

Thap thap thap karke awaz aa rahi thi priya ne aapne honto ko apne
danto se daba kar aapne chikhe ROK rakhi thi priya ki choot surakh Lal
pad chuki thi Lund ki mar se. Fir veer ne Su ke sath bhi yahi kiya aur jab
su ki choot bhi Lal pad gai to veer ne priya ki choot mein ek dhakke mein
hi pura Lund utar diya aur priya ki rough chudai karne laga.

Priya - ah ah ah ah ah fuck me fuck me yes yes yes yes harder harder

yes yes yes yes I m coming....... Oh god.

Priya 10 min mein hi 2 bar jhad gai to veer ne su ki bhi rough chudai suru
kar di.
Supriya - oh my god omg omg omg yes yes yes faster faster yes like this
like this yes yes OH my god.

Supriya bhi kuch hi deri mein 2 bar jhad gai fir veer ne priya aur supriya
ko dogy style mein chhod aur uske chutad thapd mar mar kar Lal kar diya
veer ne aapne Lund ka ras priya aur supriya ko pila diya. Tino sofe par
nidhal pad gaye veer to bas pasine se bhiga tha par thaka nahi tha par
priya aur supriya ki halat kharab thi. Kuch der rest karne ke bad priya boli
....

Priya - aaj tumhe kua ho gaya. Aaj to tunhe choot ka bharta bana diya.

Supriya - aur chutad bhi lal kar diya meri to choot aur chutad dono mein
jalan ho rahi hai.

Veer - doctor sahiba koi cream laga lo. Aur tum dono ka mood kharab tha
jiska ilaz sirf rough sex tha.

Su - tum kab se doctor ban gaye. Vaise tumara ilaz kam kar gaya . ab
mera dimag halka ho gaya hai.

Priya - mera bhi.

Veer - ab ek ek karke aapni problem batao kya pata mai kuch kar saku.
Priya pahle tum batao.

Priya - yaar vo murder aur rape case tha na form house bala. Uska prime
suspect nahi mil raha maine nainital ka chapa chapa chhan Mara hai.
Veer - mere khayal se vo yaha se nikal chuka hai. Tumhe ab ye case
band kar dena chaiye.

Priya - upper se bhi ab yahi presser ho raha hai.

Veer - to problem kya hai.

Priya - vo dono rape victims ki jaan ko khatra hai ab bhi us raghu se.

Veer - yaar agar raghu ka naam public nahi hua hota to vo un ladkiyo ko
Marne ka sochta bhi par uska naam public ho chuka hai.

Priya - unki gawahi judge ke samne jsruri hai.

Veer - to unhe judge ke samne le jao aur unki aap biti suno aur judge ke
samne raghu ka photo dikha kar unki gawahi le lo.

Priya - ESA ho sakta hai par....

Priya bol hi rahi thi par bich mein Su bolne lagi.

Su - par vo ladkiya abhi tak sadme mein hai hame abhi tak unka naam
bhi nahi pata. Kai phycologists ko dikha diya par vo ladkiya bas chilane
lagti hai.

Veer - bas itani si baat yaar ye sexy doctor hai na tumare pass. Mai ek
teer ne dono ki problem solve kar dunga. Mai un ladkiyo ka dar nikal
dunga jisase vo aapna statement sake aur tum dono ki problem solve ho
jaye.

Su - Jada hoshiyar na bano tum koi doctor nahi ho. Tumare jaane se
ladkiya firse bekabu hoke chilane lagegi.

Veer - to kya hoga tum neend ka injection laga kar unhe sula dena.

Su - par...

Su bolne hi ja rahi thi par priya bich mein bol padi.

Priya - di Hume ek vaar veer ki baat manani chaiye aur use un ladkiyo se
milana chaiye kyuki vo ladkiya veer ki age ki hai kya pata veer se baat
kar le. Hume ye risk lena hoga.

Su - tik hai tum kal tik 2 baje aa Jana.

Fir veer kuch der aur priya ke ghar raha aur fir waha se haweli chala
gaya . haweli Jake veer ne sam ka getup liya aur 2 password security
system jo vo extra Delhi se laya tha leke track se mahal nikal gaya. Veer
ne mahal Jake sabse pahle kapde change karke jamin ke ghade ko 10'
tak khoda fir usme store room aur nokaro ke ghar ka saman lad diya fir
nikaro aur secret room se sabhi kankal gadhe mein dal kar track se
ladkiya leke unse kankal tak diya. Fir veer ne raja ke kamre aur secret
room ki achhe se safai ki aur unpar security system laga kar kapde
change karke haweli chala gaya aur Naha dhoker veer ke getup mein
khander Jake practice ki aur fir ghar Jake komal ki malish karke so gaya.

Next day veer tik 1 baje su ke OPD mein pahuch gaya jaha priya pahle
se su se kuch discuss kar rahi thi. Veer ko dekh kar priya boli.
Priya - achha hua tum jaldi aa gaye mai bas tumhe call karne hi Bali thi.

Veer - good. Achha doc ye batao vo ladkiya mujhe dekh kar kaise react
karengi.

Su - chilane lagegi bachao bachao aur ho sakta hai tumhe Marne bhi
lage.

Veer - tik hai kya tum log meri baat manogi. Mai guaranty deta hun ki mai
unhe tik kar dunga.

Priya - bolo.

Veer - mai chahta hun mai un ladkiyo ye akele milu aur tum log room se
bahar hi raho. Aur vo kitna bhi chilaye tum log ander mat ana jab tak
mein na kahun.

Su - ye sahi nahi hoga.

Priya - di plz ek vaar veer ko koshish to karne do.

Su - jimedari tumari hogi.

Priya - tik hai ab kya likh kar du.

Veer - priya kya tumare mobile mein raghu ki photo hai. Agar hai to
mujhe whatsapp par send karo abhi.

Priya raghu ki photo send kar deti hai fir tino log ladkiyo ke room ke
bahar pahuch jate hai aur veer priya aur supriya ko room ke bahar ROK
kar room mein Jake door under se band kar leta hai.

Room mein ek ladki bed par leti hui chhat dekh rahi thi aur dusari ladki
bed par aapne ghutno par sar rakh kar baiti hui thi aur samne ki diwar
dekh rahi thi. Jaise hi veer ne door ander se lock kiya to dono ladkiya
veer ko dekhne lagi. Abhi veer ki pidh dikh rahi thi uska chehra nahi.
Jaise hi veer ghuma aur jaise hi ladkiyo ne veer ka chahra dekha dono
ladkiya dar se kapne lagi aur jo ladki leti hui thi usne aapna chahra
chaader se dak liya aur dusri ladki ne aapna chehra ghutno mein chupa
liya aur dono hi dhire dhire badbadaa rahi thi.

Ladki 1 - ( subkte hue )Maine kisi ko kuch nahi bataya plz mujhe mat
marna.

Ladki 2 - ( dhire se rote hue ) mujhe mat marna Maine kisi se baat nahi
ki.

Dono ladkiya bar bar yahi badbadaa rahi thi. Veer dhire dhire unki taraf
jaa raha tha. Veer ke kadamo ki har ahat se ladkiya aur Jada kapne lagi.
Veer dono ladkiyo ke bed ne bich aa gaya aur dono ke saro par aapne
dono hath pyaar se rakh diya. Ek vaar ke liye to dono ladkiyo ki SASE hi
ruk gai. Veer bola.

Veer - ( shalinta aur pyaar se ) shant ho jao. Kuch nahi hoga.

Veer ki baat sun kar dono ladkiya bijali ki teji se bed se utari aur veer ke
ek ek pair pakad ka rote hue bolne lagi.

" Maine kisi ko kuch nahi btaya."

Veer ko dono ladkiyo ki halat par bahut dukh ho raha tha. Veer se aur
dekha nahi gaya aur dono ladkiyo ke kando se pakad kar khada kiya aur
aapne sine se laga kar bola.

Veer - daro mat mai tumhe kuch nahi karunga. Maine pahle hi kaha tha
na tum mujhe aapna Bhai samjho. Aaj se tum dono meri bahne ho. Ab
chup ho jao.

Dono ladkiya aapna sar veer ke sine se hata kar uske chehre ko dekhne
lagi jaise tumhe veer ki baat par viswas hi na ho raha ho. Ye dekh veer
ne muskurate hue haan mein sar hila diya jise dekh dono ladkiya veer ke
sine se chipak gai aur fut fut kar Rone lagi. Veer ne kuch der unhe rone
diya.

Ider priya aur supriya is baat se pareshan ho rahi thi ki ander kya ho raha
hai. Unhe ye bhi ajeeb lag raha tha ki ab tak ladkiyo ke chilane ki awaz
kyu nahi aai.

Ider jab dono ladkiya dil khol kar ro li to veer ne unhe pani pilaya aur bed
par baita diya aur bola.

Veer - tum logo ko mujhse darne ki jarurat nahi hai. Mai tumhe kuch nahi
karunga. Tum meri chhoti bahan komal ki tarah ho mere liye. Bas mai ye
chahta tha ki mere us roop ke bare mein kisi ko pata na chale.

Ladki 1 ( darte hue ) - Bhaiya tum kya ho.

Veer ( haste hue ) - ha ha ha insaan hi yaar .

Ladki 2 - fir us raat.

Veer - jab mujhe bahut Jada gussa aa jata hai to mai devil ban jata hun.

Ladki 1- par kyu.

Veer - sahi samay aane par ye bhi bata dunga.

Ladki 2 - par aapko us raat itna gussa kyu aaya tha.

Veer ( dono ladkiyo ke pyaar se gaal nochte hue ) - jab koi meri sweet si
bahno ke sath galat karega to mujhe gussa nahi aayega kya. Aur vo to
darindagi ki had par kar chuke the.

Bite hue dil yaad aate hi dono ladkiyo ki aankho se anshu aane lage.
Veer ne dono ke anshu pouche aur firse gale laga liya. Ladkiyo ko veer
ke sine se lag kar ek aapna pan aur shantushti mil rahi thi. Kuch der gale
lagaye rahne ke baad veer bola.
Veer - tumhe police ko bayan dena hoga kab tak tum dono chup rahogi.

Ladki 1- hum kya bole kuch samjh nahi aa raha.

Ladki 2 - us raat ke bare mein kya bolenge hun.

Veer - dekho jo jo tumare sath hua Sab bata do aur us raat ko kya hua
mai bata deta hun tum wahi bol dena.

Ladki 1 - kya police viswas karegi.

Veer - bilkul karegi bas tum dono ek hi baat bolna.

Ladki 2 - Bhaiya jaisa aap kahoge hum vaisa hi karengi.

Fir veer unhe kuch samjhata hai to dono ladkiya haan mein sar hila deti
hai. Kuch hi der mein dono ladkiya veer se ESE ghul mil gai jaise
bachapan se use janti ho. Dono has has kar bate kar rahi thi. Veer bed
par leta hua tha aur dono ladkiya veer ke dono taraf veer ke sine par sar
rakh kar leti hui thi.

Ider priya bench par baiti hui thi aur supriya room ke door ke aamne
chakar laga rahi thi. Dono hi tension mein thi. Priya soch rahi thi ki kya
veer ladkiyo ko baat karne ke liye mana payega. Aur supriya soch rahi thi
ki kahi veer ke us raat ke bare mein baat karne se ladkiyo ke dimag par
Jada asar na pad jaye aur vo pagal na ho jaye. Abhi ye dono aapni aapni
soch mein dubi hui thi ki room ka door khulne ki awaz aai. Dono ne jaldi
se room ki taraf dekh to vo door victim ladkiyo mein se ek ne khola tha
aur door khol kar ander bhag gai.

Jab priya aur supriya Insp Ruch jo abhi 5 min pahle hi aai thi. Uske sath
room ke ander gai to tino ko aapni aankho par viswas nahi hua kyuki
dono ladkiya jo kuch der pahle tak aapas mein bhi bat nahi kar rahi thi vo
veer se chipak kar leti hui hai aur Bhaiya Bhaiya karke bate kiye ja rahi
hai. Priya supriya ya ruchi kuch nahi bole bas chup chap khade rahe
kyuki unke pas bolne ke liye shabd nahi the.

Tabhi veer ki nazar insp ruchi par padi jise vo aaj pahli vaar dekh raha
tha. Insp ruchi ki kafi sunder & sexy hai. Veer ne kuch der ruchi ko dekha
aur bola

Veer - hi savita Bhabhi. Kaisi ho.

Veer ki baat sunte hi priya supriya aur dono ladkiya bhi hasne lagi to
ruchi jhep gai aur gusse se veer ki taraf dekhne lagi to veer bola.

Veer - sorry insp mera maksad aapka mazak udana nahi tha mai bas itna
kahna chahta hun aap bahut sunder ho aur uniform mein bahut sexy lag
rahi ho.

Veer ki baat sunkar ruchi ka gussa gayab ho gaya aur vo muskura di.
Jise dekh priya boli.

Priya - Jada ustad bannane ki jarurat nahi hai. Ruchi iski bato par Jada
dhyan mat dena ye jab bhi kisi nai ladki ko dekhta hai to use patane mein
lag jata hai. Aur tum ( veer ) ab nikalo yaha se hame bayan lena hai.

Ladki 1 - Bhaiya aap yahi ruk jao na plz.

Ladki 2 - haan Bhaiya.

Veer - are abhi mujhe kaam hai raat ko Milne aaunga. Aur tumhe inse
darne ki jarurat nahi hai. Ye tino tumari bhabhiya hai.

Itna bol kar veer supriya priya aur ruchi ki taraf dekhne laga. Ruchi to
muskura rahi thi par priya aur supriya gusse se veer ko dekh rahi thi aur
dono ladkiya bhi muskura rahi thi.

Veer - sorry sorry dino nahi ek tumari bhabhi ( ruchi ki taraf ishara karke )
hai aur ye dono inki saheliya.

Priya aur supriya ka gussa badta ja raha tha.

Veer - oh sorry sorry ye dono tumari Bhabhi hai aur ye inki saheli.

Ruchi aur dono ladkiya ab bhi muskura rahi thi par supriya aur priya
bahut gusse mein thi priya ne to aapni gun hi nikal li. Tabhi veer vaha se
bhag gaya aur bhagte bhagte bol gaya.
Veer - meri bahano ka dhyan rakhna.

Bahar jaake sabse pahle veer ne priya ko massage kiya.

Veer - maine dono ladkiyo ko kaha hai ki maine raghu ko mar diya hai to
plz unhe sach mat batana.

Priya - OK .

Fir veer vaha se haweli nikal gaya aur sam ke getup mein ek camera
leke mahal nikal gaya. Veer ne mahal ke har room ke photo khiche bahar
ke area ke photo khiche aur fir waha se haweli nikal gaya. Haweli Jake
veer ne sabhi photos ko print kiya aur Uk ki company jiske officer nanital
aane bale the unhe bhej diya. Fir veer wah se veer banke ghar aya aur
komal ki training aur malish kerke hospital ladkiyo se Milne gaya aur fir
waha se priya aur supriya ki choot ka baza baza kar haweli nikal gaya
aur kuch kaam karke aapni practice karne khander gaya aur fir subah
komal ki malish karke so gaya.

Ider hospital mein veer ke Jane ke baad priya ek chair par ladkiyo ke
samne bait gai ek voice recorder on karke unka bayan record karne lagi.
Ruchi ne type writer ko bula liya jo constable tha aur unka bayan type
karne ko bola gaya. Fir priya ne unhe ROK diya aur kuch der ke liye chali
gai kuch der bad DM ke sath aai aur officially ladkiyo ka final statement
lene lagi.

DM - bolo tum dono ke sath kya hua suru se batao darne ki jarurat nahi
hai.

Ladki 1- mera naam soniya sharma hai aur ye hai meri bachapan ki
saheli Monika sharma.

Monika - ham bachpan se hi dost hai iska karana hai ki hamre fathers bhi
dost hai aur ham dono padosh mein rahte hai.

Soniya - mere ghar mein mom dad aur mai aur mere se chhoti ek bahan
aur sabse chhota Bhai.
Monika - mere ghar mein mai aur mom dad aur ek chhoti bahan.

Soniya - ham har sal dono family milke holidays par jati thi.

Monika - is sal bhi ham holidays par nikal pichle mahine ki 3 tarik ko.

Soniya - ham 2 cars mein the. Ek car mere dad drive kar rahe the aur
usmein humari moms aur chhoti bahne baiti hui thi.

Monika - dusari car mere dad drive kar rahe the. Jismein hum dono aur
dad aur soniya ka chhota Bhai baita hua tha. Humari car piche thi soniya
ke dad ki car bahut aage nikal chuki thi kyuki nainital bas 100 km dur rah
gaya tha aur hamne ye decide kiya tha ki ab side hotel mein hi milenge jo
pahle se book tha.

Soniya - monika ke dad car aram se chala rahe the . hame nahi pata tha
ki koi humara pichha kar raha hai. 50 km pichhe jaha hum Sab ne khana
khaya tha wahi se 2 cars hamri car ka pichha kar rahi thi. Par hame pata
nahi chala.

Monika - hame bahut jor se peshav lagi to maine dad ko bol kar car road
ke kinare rukba di aur hum dono peshav karne jungal mein thoda under
chale gaye.

Soniya - jab hum loat kar aaye to 2 cars hameri car ke aage pichhe khadi
thi aur 2 Monika ke dad ko lat ghuso se mar rahe the aur ek admi mere
Bhai ko pakde khada tha. Vo log 10 the. Hamne jaise hi ye dekha to
humne un logo ke pair pakad liye aur uncle aur mere Bhai ko chhoke ke
liye bintiya karne lage.

Monika - tabhi unka leader raghu Dada bola jiska naam Hume baad mein
pata chala. Vo bola ki aagar aapne dad aur Bhai ki jindagi bachna chahti
ho to humare sath chalo.

Soniya - hamne unse bahut kaha ki Hume chhod de par vo log nahi
mane aur Hume uda le gaye aapne sath.

Monika - vo log hame ek form house le gaye aur aur.

Monika itna bolte hi Rone lagi to soniya ne uske kande par hath rakha
aur boli.

Soniya - aur un logo ne hanara gang rap kiya aur karte rahe jab jiska
man karta ho hamre pas aa jata . hame form house ke first floor mein ek
room mein rakha gaya tha.

DM - fir kya hua tum logo ne kabhi bhagne ki koshish ki.

Monika - ek bar nahi har roj aur roj vo hame pakad lete aur hame marte
kabhi lat ghuso se to kabhi belto se to kabhi juto se.

Soniya - ham himbat har gai aur humne. Jab vo log hamara rap karte the
to hamare private part mein bahut dard hota tha aur dard sahi ho bhi nahi
pata tha use se pahle vo log dubara rap karne aa jate.

Monika - pareshan hoke ek din maine suicide karne ke irade se upde se

kudna chaha par usase pahle hi un logo ne mujhe pakad liya aur uske
baad ...

Monika firse Rone lagi.

Soniya - uske baad un logo ne hame aur jalil karne ke liye hame khana to
dete par pani nahi aur fir ek din unhone hame aapna peshav pine ko diya
hamne nahi piya par

Monika - par 2 din pyaase rahne ke baad hame peshav hi pina pada
uske baad un logo ko jab bhi peshav aata ho hamre muh mein karte pani
dena to band hi kar diya tha.

Soniya - fir ek raat hame chikho ki awaz sunai di aur humne dekha
humare room ko lock bhi khula hua hai to aapne chader oudi aur room ke
bahar nikale to gallery mein monika ko ek mobile mila.

Monika - maine vo mobile udaya aur 100 number dail kiya par number
nahi mila to maine ESE hi randam number dail kiya jo sayad aapka tha.
Hum aapse baat karte hue niche hall ke gate par pahuche to.

Soniya - hall khoon se ghara hua tha un admiyo ke hath pair sar Sab
kuch ukhda hua tha. Tabhi raghu upper ke room se 2 bade bade bag leke
utra vo pura khoon se bhiga hua tha. Use dekhte hi hum behosh ho
gaye.

Moniya - aur jab hame hosh aaya to hum hospital mein the.

Fir Dm se dono ko 10 photo dikhai to soniya aur monika ne dasho ko

naam ke sath pahchan liya aur fir raghu ko bhi pahchan liya. Uske baad
monika aur soniya ke statements par unke sign liye Gaye aur fir sabhi log
waha se chale gaye bas priya aur supriya waha the.

Supriya - monika aur soniya kya tum hame bata sakti ho ki akhir veer ne
ESA kya jadu chala ki tum dono ka dar bhag gaya.

Soniya - veer ne kaha ki daro mat mai tumara bhai hum . ab Mai tumare
pas hun ab tumhe darne ki jarurat nahi hai.

Monika - aur Bhaiya ne Hume ye bhi bata diya ki unhone raghu ko mar
diya hai to ab Hume kisi se darne ki jarurat nahi hai.

Monika ki baat sun kar supriya ne priya ki taraf dekha to priya ne aapne
phone mein veer ka msg dikha diya to su bhi samjh gai. Fir kuch der aur
unse baat karke vo log aapne kaam mein lag gaye.

Aaj veer ki ankh 10 baje khul gai. Kyuki veer pareshan tha kyuki kuch hi
dino mein sameer sagar naam duniya ke samne aane bala tha. Aur jaab
ESA hoga to sameer ka face bhi samne aayega aur sam aur veer ki
enquiry bhi hogi. Vaise to veer ne Sab set kar rakha tha par usase ek
galti ho gai thi. Aur vo galti thi veer ke study ke liye liya hua room. Jo
usne aapni family aur aapne dosto ko sirf kaha tha liya nahi tha. Aur agar
veer ki enquiry hui to vo jata kaha tha ye ek sawal khada ho jata jiske
jawab mein aur kai sawal samne aa jate.

Vaise ESA room arrange karna koi Badi baat nahi thi owner ko Jada
paise deta to vo 2 kya 4 mahine pahle ka bhi bol deta par problem
padoshi the. Unhe kaise pataya ja sakta hai. Fir veer ne aapne dimag par
jor dala aur vo 11:30 par ghar se nikal gaya. Veer ek ESA ghar dekh raha
tha jo ekant mein ho koi as padoshi na ho aur us ghar ke piche jungal ho
aur pichhe ka door bhi ho. Veer ko Badi mahnat ke baad ek ESA ghar mil
gaya vo sahar se bahar tha aur uske door door tak koi ghar nahi tha. Vo
main road se under Jake tha aur uske daye baye aur pichhe jungal hi
tha. Fir veer ne pass ja kar dekha to ghar ke gate par owner ka number
likha tha. Veer ne owner ko call kiya aur usase milane chala gaya. Uska
malik city mein rahta tha veer ne usase milke Sab set kar liya veer ko
pata chala ki usne ghar banaya tha par uske sath jin logo ne jamin li thi
unhone ghar nahi banaya aur sunsan jagah ke dar ke karan vo kabhi
waha raha nahi. Usne kaha ki agar vo chahe to ghar kharid bhi sakta hai
sirf 10 lac mein vo ghar bech dega. Veer ne usase baat kar li aur kaha ki
vo ghar kharid lega par use sabko ye batana hoga ki ghar 5 lac mein
becha hai baki ke 5 lac vo cash dega. Aur sabko ye bhi bolna hoga ki
maine ye ghar 2 month se rent par le rakha hai study ke liye. Owner man
gaya to veer waha se sidha haweli nikal gaya aur sam ke getup mein
aake pahle ghar ki achhe se safai kar di fir track mein ghar ka furniture
aur baki ka jaruri saman lake set kar diya. Kitchen bhi set kar diya aur
freeze lake use bears se bhar diya. Aur 5 lac ghar ki Elmira mein rakh
diya.

Ye Sab karne mein veer ko 4.30 baj gaye. Fir veer haweli se sidha ghar
gaya aur komal ki training kara kar sabhi dinner karne lage.

Veer - dad mujhe 5 lac rupees chaiye.

Veer ki baat sun kar sabhi ka hath aur muh ruk gaya aur sabhi veer ko
dekhne lage.

Veer - dad aapne kuch jabab nahi diya.

Mom - itne paiso ka tum kya karoge.

Veer - real state mein invest karunga kuch salo mein tin guna se Jada bhi
ho sakte hai aur dub bhi sakte hai.

Mom - par beta..

Mom abhi bol hi rahi thi par bich mein dad bol pade.

Dad - tum business karna chahte ho to mai tumhe paise nahi de sakta
haan par udar de sakta hun.
Ab dad ki baat sun kar Sab dad ko dekhne lage. To dad bole.

Dad - mujhe ESE mat dekho. Mai tumhe 5 lac dunga aur tumhe mujhe 6
lac loatane honge 2 sal mein. Haan tum mere bete ho to ye 2 sal tumare
12th ke exam ke baad suru honge. Bolo manjur hai.

Veer - manjur hai. Mujhe paise kal chaiye.

Dad - tik hai par meri ek aur shart hai.

Veer - aur vo kya hai dad.

Dad - jo paise mai tumhe dunga vo maine bahut mahnat karke kamaya
hai isliye jab tum mujhe paise loatao to ye dhyan rakhna vo paisa tumari
mahnat ka hona chaiye aur tum paise kamane ke liye koi galat kaam nahi
karoge.

Veer - ( khus hoke ) promise..

Dad ki baat sun kar mom ke chehre se pareshani gayab ho gai. Par
komal ko dad ki baat pasand nahi aai. To komal boli...

Komal - dad sabhi ke dad aapne bachho ki madad karte hai aur aap
business kar rahe ho.

Mom - komal tum chup raho.

Komal - par kyu mom maine kya galat kaha.

Dad - sunita tum ruko mujhe baat karne do. Haan komal tum kya janna
chahti ho yahi na ki mai veer ko paise udar kyu de raha hun jabki mujhe
paise de dene chaiye aur wapas nahi lene chaiye kyuki vo mera beta hai.

Komal - ( rudely) haan dad mein yahi janna chahti hun.

Dad - dekho komal meri 20 sal ki kadi mahnat se maine 4 jise pai hai. Ek
ye ghar dusra thodi si savings tisari Dukan jaha se kamai hoti hai aur 4thi
meri pyaara sa pariwar. Ab dekho jo savings hai vo tum dono ki
education aur shadi ke liye hai. Jo mai faltu kharch nahi kar sakta. Agar 1
lac tak ki baat hoti to koi farak nahi padta par 5 lac ke liye savings mein
se nikalne honge. Ye hai pahli problem. Ab suno dusari problem agar
maine veer ko paise nahi diye to ye paise kisi aur se lega jo iska galat
fayda uda sakta hai aur veer galat line par ja sakta hai. Aur agar de diye
to veer ko paise ki ehmiyat nahi rahegi agar uska plan kaam nahi kiya to
vo aur koi plan banayega aur firse paise mangega jo mai de nahi
paunga. Ab agar mai hi veer ko paise udar de dun to veer ko kisi aur ke
pas nahi Jana hoga aur use paise loatne hai ye jaan kar vo paise ka sahi
istmal karega aur meri savings jo sirf tum dono ke liye hai bachi rahegi.

Dad ki baat sun kar komal ko aapne behaviour par sharmindagi mahsus
hui par dad ke pyaar se sar par hath ferne se komal ko ye ahsas ho gaya
ki pariwar mein sharmindagi ke liye jagah nahi hoti. Fir sabne khushi
khushi khana khaya aur fir veer komal ki malish karke bike se chala
gaya.

Aaj veer soniya aur monika se nahi mila tha to usne socha ki vo pahle
usne mil leta hai fir priya ke ghar jayega. To veer sidha hospital nikal
gaya. Jab veer hospital ki parking mein bike khadi kar raha tha to use
soniya aur monika unke dads aur monika ki mom ke sath bahar aati hui
dikhi aur fir car mein bait kar Sab bahar nikal gaye. Veer unka picha
Marne laga kyuki veer ko iski umeed nahi thi kyuki jo veer ne soniya aur
monika ke ghar Jake dekha tha uske hisab se ye nahi ho sakta tha. Veer
ne priya ko call karke bata diya ki vo aaj nahi aa payega.

Veer soniya aur monika ki car ka pichha kar raha tha. Car bas stand par
Jake ruki. Veer bhi kuch duri se unpar nazar rakh raha tha. Soniya aur
monika ke chehre se hi saf pata chal raha tha ki dono ka dil tut chuka hai
aur jeene ki chaah nahi bachi hai. Par jab soniya ke dad aapni car leke
aaye hai yo ye log bas stand par kya kar rahe the. Iska jabab sayad veer
ko pata tha isliye hi veer inka pichha kar raha tha. Fir monika ke dad
ticket counter par chale gaye aur fir kuch der mein wapas aa gaye uske
baad unhone ek ek ticket soniya aur monika ko de diya aur fir un dono ko
Chandigarh ki bas mein baita diya. Soniya aur monika to Murat ki tarah
ban gai thi par unke dad aur monika ki mom ke anshu nikal rahe the. Fir
kuch der mein bas nikal gai aur soniya aur monika ke dad aur mom bhi
car se nikal gaye. Veer Chandigarh ki bas ka pichha kar raha tha. Bas
nanital ke bahar nikal kar ruk gai aur kuch duri ke baad bas ruki aur
soniya aur monika bas se utar gai. Unke hath mein bas ek bag tha. Vo
paidal chal rahi thi to veer ne bhi aapni bike ek side mein khadi kar di aur
paidal hi unka pichha karne laga. Kuch dur jaane ke bad soniya aur
monika ek chhoti si pahali thi road se lagi hui uspar chadne lagi. Veer bhi
unke pichhe hi tha. Jab dono pahadi par chad gai to dekha dusri taraf
khai ( sukhi pahadi river ka rasta ) thi to dono ne ek bar ek dusare ki taraf
dekha aur chhalag laga di.

Par veer ne teji se bad kar unka hath pakad liya aur vo dono khai mein
latak gai. Dono ne upper sar karke dekha to veer ne unka hath pakad
rakha tha. Veer ko dekh kar dono ke aankho se anshu bahne lage. Veer
ne dono ko upper khich liya to dono veer ke sine se lag kar fut fut kar
Rone lagi. Veer ne unhe Rone diya. Kuch der dil khol kar Rone ke bad
soniya boli.

Soniya - Bhaiya hame mar jaane do ab ham jike kya karenge hamara
Sab kuch khatam ho gaya.

Monika - hamara pariwar hi hamre sath nahi diya to ab jeene ka kya

fayda hame mar jane do.

Itna bol kar dono firse Rone lagi aur veer se chhut kar kudne ki koshish
karne lagi. Par veer ke hatho se chhutna na munkin tha. Veer kafi der tak
samjhata raha par vo dono man hi nahi rahi thi to veer ne dono ko ek ek
thapad jad diya tab jake vo dono hosh mein aai aur fir se fut fut kar rone
lagi to veer ne unhe chhod diya aur bola.

Veer - ye India hai yaha aurat ki izat hi Sab kuch hoti hai. Agar koi use lut
le to chahe galti ladki ki na ho par saza use hi milti hai.

Soniya -( rote hue ) plz hame mar jaane do.

Veer - mar to tum dono usi din gai thi jab un gundo se tumhe udaya tha.
Mar to tum dono tab hi gai thi jab tum dono ne devil dekha tha aur mar to
tum dono tab hi gai thi jab tumare gharwalo ne tumari photos par mala
chadai thi.

Veer ki baat sun jar dono chup ho gai aur veer ki taraf dekhne lagi to veer
bola.
Veer - tum dono to is samaz ke liye bahut pahle hi mar chuki ho tumhe
jindagi di maine jab tumhe un darindo se bachaya. Tumhe jindagi di
maine jab maine tumhe mere devil roop ke dekhne ke bad bhi tumhe
jinda chhod diya maine tumhe jindagi di abhi jab tumhe maine khai mein
kudne se bachaya. Tumari har SAS meri karzdar hai. Tumara har lamha
mera karzdar hai. Aur tumara jism aur tumari atma meri karzdar hai aur
tum mujhse bina pujhe aapni jaan dena chahti ho.

Veer ki baat sun kar dono ne aapne anshu pouch liye aur khadi ho gai.

Soniya - tik hai Bhaiya aaj se mera jism aur meri atma aap ki hui aap
jaisa chahte ho mai vaisa hi karungi aap jaise mujhe rakhna chahte ho
mai vaise hi rahungi. Aaj se mai aapki gulam hi.

Monika - mai bhi. Aaj se mai sirf aapki liye jinda rahungi aur jab aapko
lage ki hamara karz utar gaya to Hume khud mar dena.

Soniya - mujhe bhi.

Veer - mai nhi chahta tum mere liye Jio. Mai chahta hun tum aapne liye
Jio. Aapne jaisi majbur ladkiyo ke liye Jio. Un masoomo ke liye Jio jinki
jindagi barbad ho chuki hai ya barbad hone Bali hai. Un darindo ko
Marne ke liye Jio jo masoomo ki noch kar kha jate hai. Tumari mout se
kisi ko koi fayda nahi hoga par tumare jinda rahne se kaiyo ki jindagi aur
izat Bach sakti hai aur agar tumhe ab bhi marna hai to jao kud jao ab mai
tumhe nahi rokunga. Jao kud jao.

Itna bol kar veer ghum gaya aur wapas jaane laga to soniya aur monika
ne veer ke pair pakad liye aur boli.

" hame maaf kar do Bhaiya hamne aapko galat samjha. Par hum ladkiya
kya kar sakti hai "

Veer - ladkiyo vo kar sakti jikse bare mein mard soch bhi nahi sakta.
Ladkiyo nark dikha sakti hai ladkiya dusto ko saza de sakti hai. Bas karne
ki chah honi chaiye ladkiya kuch bhi kar sakti hai.

Monika - hum tayar hai aap jaisa kahoge hum karenge.

Soniya - aapni jaan bhi de denge aapke liye.

Veer - mere liye nahi mazburo aur masumo ke liye. Chalo ab yaha se.

Fir ladkiyo ne aapne bag udaye aur veer ke sath chal di. Bike se veer
dono ke sath haweli ki taraf nikal gaya. Raste mein veer bola.

Veer - ab batao tumare ghar balo ne kya bola.

Monika - hamre parents ne kaha jab vo gunde Hume uda kar le gaye to
vo log ghar chale gaye aur sabko ye bataya ki hum dono pahadi se niche
gir kar mar gai. Aur jab police ka call aya to aaj vo log yaha aaye aur
hame humari Ids di aur paise diye aur kaha ki kahi dur Jake nai jindagi
suru kare kyuki ham unke sath nahi rah sakte kyuki agar logo ko pata
chala ki humare sath rap hua hai to unki badnami hogi. Hamare sath jo
hona tha ho chuka par agar ham wapas ghar gaye to humari bahano ki
bhi jindagi kharab ho jayegi aur koi unse shadi nahi karega. ( rote hue )
vo log hamre sath ESA kaise kar sakte hai jo kuch bhi mere sath hua vo
nahi hota agar mai dad ko Marne deti aur soniya aapne Bhai ko aur aaj
hamre balidan ke baad bhi hame aapni jindagi se nikal diya.

Veer - jaane do unko aaj se mai tumara pariwar hum aaj se tum tino ka
pariwar hai.

Fir kuch der bad vo log haweli pahuch gaye to veer ne bika bahar hi rok
di aur niche utar kar bola.

Veer - dekho ye ek bhutiya haweli hai usmein koi nahi ja sakta.

Fir veer ne ek pather uda kar haweli par faika jo wapas aa gaya ye dekh
dono shocked ho gai aur un dono ne bhi ek ek pather uda kar haweli par
faika jo wapas aa gaya.

Veer - is haweli mein mere Siva koi nahi jaa sakta aur aaj se tum bhi yahi
rahogi.

Itna bol kar veer ne aapni jab se nikal kar 2 rings ek ek dono ko pahna di
aur dono ko ander le gaya aur aapne bas bale dono bedroom ek soniya
aur ek monika ko de diya aur kaha.

Veer - mai hall mein baita hun tum dono Naha kar aao.

Jab tak soniya aur monika Naha kar aati veer ne SR1 se 5 lac rupees
nikal liye aur hall mein wait karne laga. Kuch hi der mein soniya aur
monika bhi Naha kar aa gai fir veer bola...

Veer - to tum dono darindo se ladne ke liye tayar ho.

Soniya - haan ...

Monika - haan par kaise ...

Veer - vo Sab mai tumhe sikhaunga pahle tum pakka kar lo kyuki agar
tum dono us raste par chale to loatne ka rasta nahi milega.

" hum tayar hai "

Veer - tik hai to suno mai tumhe marshal arts aur kai tarah ki fighting
sikhaunga aur yoga bhi sikhaunga. Par tum kabhi bhi mere rahte ya mere
baad bhi kisi ko ye chije nahi sikhaogi chahe kuch bhi ho jaye.

Soniya - esa kyu.

Veer - marshal arts chhod kar jo bhi mai tumhe sikhaunga vo agar kisi ne
galat maksad ke liye istmal kiya to tum use ROK nahi paogi.

Monika - samjh gaye.

Veer - tum kabhi kisi ke samne iski practice ya ise istmal nahi karogi agar
kisi ke samne iska istmal kiya to tumhe dekhne bale ko marna hoga
chahe vo nirdosh hi kyu na ho.

" tik hai. "

Veer - mere bataye kisi bhi niyam ko toda to mai khud tumhe mar dunga
aur iske liye sayad mujhe tumhe koi example dene ki jarurat nahi hai.
Veer ne ye baat aapni aankhe change karke boli thi jiski bajah se soniya
aur monika dar se kapne lagi to veer ne aapni aakhe normal ki aur bola.

Veer - tum log meri baat achhe se samjh gai ya nahi.

( darte hue ) " samjh gaye kabhi koi galti nahi hogi. "

Veer - good ab daro mat tum koi galti mat karna aur agar ho jaye to aake
mujhe batana mil kar tik kar lenge bas meri sikhai arts kisi aur ko sikhane
ki galti mat karna kyuki iski maafi nahi hai.

Fir veer ne monika aur soniya ko ek ek bear di to monika boli.

Monika - hamne kabhi drink nahi ki hai.

Veer - bar tum log jo bhi karne bale ho vo tumne kabhi nahi kiya hoga.
Par abhi bear rahne do kyuki hame kaam ki baat karni hai.

Fir veer ne bear pite hue aapne aur sam ke bare mein soniya aur monika
ko bata diya. Veer ne aapni family ke bare mein bhi bata diya par aapne
aur komal ke love relation mein bare mein nahi bataya. Veer ne aapne
sabhi dosto ke bare mein bhi bata diya.

Soniya - Bhaiya mujhe ye samjh nahi aaya ki aapne Sam ko kyu janam
diya.

Veer - tum log jante ho mere devil roop ko. Mere ander powers hai. Par
mai unka istmal nahi kar sakta kyuki ESA karne se meri family problem
mein as jayegi.

Hame bachpan se bataya gaya ki humare mom dad anad the isliye
humara koi relative nahi hai fir kuch mahine pahle mom dad ne bataya ki
London mein meri mousi rahi hai aur unke mere paida hone ke bare mein
nahi pata vo bas komal ko janti hai isliye mujhe fake ID se London aapni
cousin sister ki shadi mein Jana hai. Mujhe mom dad ki kahani par
viswas nahi hua par mai kuch bola nahi.

Fir mujhe sameer sagar ki ID mili jo bilkul original thi to maine socha ki
mai veer bankar duniya ka bhala nahi kar sakta par sam ban kar to kar
sakta hun.

To aaj se tum mujhe sam aur veer dono tarah se janti ho ye raaj sirf negi
uncle jante the aur aaj se tum dono bhi.

Monika - hum pahchanege kaise ki kon veer hai aur kon sam.

Veer aapne sine ka birthmark dikha kar kahta hai .

Veer - veer ke sine par ye birthmark hai iske Siba aur koi mark ya tattoo
nahi hai.

Fir veer aapne room mein jata hai aur chemical se jelly saaf karke aapne
birth mark ko bhi gayab kar deta hai jelly se aur fir monika aur soniya ko
dikha kar kahta hai.

Veer - sam ki body par tattoos hai aur veer ka birth mark nahi hai.

Soniya aur monika shocked rah jati hai vo tattoos aur birthmark ki jagah
achhe se dekhti hai par kuch pata nahi chalta.

Monika - ye aapne kaise kiya.

Veer - vo Sab time aane par bata dunga. Kal raat se tum dono ki training
suru ho jayegi. To kal mere sath market chalna aur aapne liye kapde aur
sports bras panties kharid lena aur jo bhi kuch chaiye kyuki kal ke bad
jab tak tumari training puri nahi ho jati tum haweli se bahar nahi niklogi.

Soniya - tik hai. Training mein kitna time lagega.

Veer - 4 se 6 mahine.

Monika - tik hai vaise bhi bahar jake ham kya karengi.

Veer - aur ye dhyan rakhna ye rings dhoke se bhi utar mat dena nahi to
haweli ki atmaye tumhe turant mar degi.

" yaad rakhenge"

Fir veer soniya aur monika ko nokaro ke ek kamre mein banaye gaye
medicine room (MR) mein le gaya. MR mein 3 single bed bade the kuch
duriyo par aur room ki ek diwar ke aage ek Elmira aur ek table rakhi thi.
Elmira mein Ayurveda se bani dabaiya rakhi hui thi aur table par bhi
syrups aur marham rakhe hue the. Uske samne ki diwar par bhi ek elmira
thi jismein angreji dabaiya rakhi hui thi aur table par operation ka saman
rakha hua tha aur table ke bas ek bahut bada sa lamp rakha hua tha
jaisa hospital mein OT room mein hota hai. Aur ek diwar par elmira mein
MBBS ke course ki books rakhi hui thi.

Room mein Jake veer bola

Veer - ander bale room mein jao aur aapne sare kapde utar kar aao.

Veer ki baat sun kar soniya aur monika pareshan si ho gai. Unhe umeed
nahi thi ki veer unse ESA kuchh karne ko kahega. Vo dono kabhi ek
dusare ki sakal dekhti to kabhi veer ki.

Veer - kya hua mujh par bharosha nahi hai kya.

Monika - ham aapke samne bina kapdo ke kaise aaye. Aap humare Bhai
ho.

Sam - to kya hua. Tumhe to mere samne aur bhi Jada comfortably aana
chaiye kyuki mai tumara Bhai hun aur tumhe mujh se koi khatra nahi hai.

Soniya - par hame Sharm aa rahi thi.

Sam - aaj se sharmana chhod do kyuki aapne dusmano tak pahuch ne

ke liye kabhi kabhi tumhe aapne jism ka bhi istmal karna pad sakta hai.
Ab jao aur kapde utar kar aao.

Sam ki baat sun kar dono ander ke room mein chali gai aur kuch der bad
bahar aai.

Soniya
Monika
Sam soniya aur monika ki khubsurati dekh kar ek pal ke liye kho sa gaya
par fir use yaad aa gaya ki darindo ne jo in dono ke jism par ghav diye
the vo to bhar gaye hai par inke dil par diye hue ghav abhi nahi bhare
hai.
Soniya aur monika dono hi sam ne samne nangi hone se uncomfortable
thi par sam ne unke jism par Jada dhyan nahi diya aur MR ke bich ke
bed par ek kinare khud bait gaya aur dono side ke bed ke dusari taraf ke
kinaro par soniya aur monika ko baita diya.

Sam - ab mujhe dekho mein kaise yoga aur dhyan lagata hun fir tumhe
bhi vaisa hi karna hai.
Fir sam ne jaruri yoga aur dhyan lagana dono ko sikha diya . ye labhag 2
gante chala fir sam ne monika ko bed par letne ko kaha aur soniya ko
dekhne ko.

Monika bed par ulti let gai to Sam bola.

Sam - soniya jo bhi mai karu use dhyan se dekhna.

Soniya - tik hai bhaiya .

Fir veer ne uska ayurveda ka special banaya oil liya jisase vo komal ki
malish karta tha. Uski oil se monika ki malish karni suru kar di. Soniya
dhyan se veer ko malish karte hue dekh rahi thi. Pichhe ki achhe se
malish karne ke bad veer ne monika ko sidha leta diya aur malish suru
kar di. Jab veer monika ke chucho ki malish kar raha tha to monika na
chahte hue bhi garam hone lagi aur jab veer ne uski inner thighs ki
malish suru ki to monika na chahte huye bhi siskiya lete hue jhad gai.
Soniya bhi ye dekh kar garam ho rahi thi par use khusi is baat ki thi ki
veer ne ek bar bhi koi galat harkat nahi ki. Fir Monika ki achhe se malish
karke veer ne aapne hath tho liye aur kapde se monika ki choot ko saaf
karne laga. Monika to bas aakhe band karke iska maza le rahi thi aur vo
kar bhi kya sakti thi. Par soniya ko veer ka monika ki choot ko haath
lagana ichha nahi lag raha tha fir bhi vo chup thi.

Choot ko achhe se saaf karke veer ne ek normal marker pen liya aur
bola.

Veer - mai ek tattoo bannane ja raha hun uske bad tunhe rings pahnane
Ji jarurat nahi hai. Bas dhyan ye rakhna ki ye tattoo sirf tab hi kaam
karega jab mai ise banaunga agar kisi aur se bane tattoo ka istmal karke
koi ander ana chahega to ye kaam nahi karega aur atmaye nuksaan
pahuchayegi. Mai yesi jagah tattoo bannane ja raha hun jaha se ye kabhi
baki duniya ko dikhai nahi dega.

Fir veer ne monika ki choot ke lips ke under mantra ke sath vo tattoo

bana diya. Mantra ki bajah se vo real tattoo mein badal gaya.
Fir veer ne monika ki choot par cream laga di aur monika ko uda diya aur
use table se 2 Ayurveda tablet de di jo vo komal ko deta tha. Fir veer ne
monika ko dekhne ko kaha aur soniya ko ulta Lita kar uski malish karne
laga. Pichhe ki malish karke jab veer ne soniya ki aage ki malish ki aur
jab chucho ke pyaar aur shalinta se malish ki to soniya bhi aapne aap ko
garam hone se nahi rok pai. Aur jab veer ne uski bhi inner thighs ki
malish ki to soniya bhi jhad gai. Fir veer ne hath dho kar soniya ki choot
ko bhi kapde se saaf kiya aur uski choot mein bhi tattoo bana diya.
Tattoo bannane ke bad veer ne uski choot par bhi cream laga di aur fir
use bhi uda kar tablet khila di aur bola.

Sam - dekho mai yaha kam hi rahunga mai sirf training ke time aaunga to
yaad rakhna ab jo mai tumhe bataunga.

Subah ud jar Naha dho kar tum log pahle yoga karoge. Aur yoga yahi
aake aur kapde utar kar karoge. Fir yoga karke ek ek kela ya koi bhi faal
khaoge. Aur fir 2 2 tablet khaoge jo maine di thi. Uske baad jis oil se
maine malish ki usi se ek dusre ki malish karoge. Yaad rakhna malish
karne ke baad nahana nahi hai. Fir jo maine shikaya uski practice
karoge. Uske bad khana bana kar khana khaoge aur kuch der rest karne
ke bad ghar ki safai karoge bahar aur ander dono. Safai karke firse
nahake malish karoge aur fir mai training ke bad firse tumari malish
karunga aur tablet dunga.

Matlab roj tin bar malish honi jaruri hai aur 2 bar tablet. Aur bilkul meri
tarah hi malish karni hai aur malish karke hath do kar vagina mein cream
bhi lagani hai. Samjh gai.

Monika - samjh gaye.

Soniya - sorry Bhaiya jab aapne mujhe chhua to mai aapne aap par
kabhi nahi rakh pai aur excited ho gai.

Monika - I m sorry too Bhaiya.

Sam ( with smile ) - its ok , ye natural hai. Jab body ko koi aur chhuye
chahe vo Bhai hi kyu na ho body ESE hi react karti hai. Ismein sharminda
hone ki jarurat nahi hai mai bhi excited ho gaya tha. Its natural.

Monika - aapki bahan komal bahut lucky hai jo use aapke jaisa Bhai mila.

Sam - lucky mein hun jo mujhe komal aur tum dono jaise khubsurat aur
samjhdar bahne mili hai.

Veer ki baat sun kar monika aur soniya veer ke gale lag gai vo ye bhi
bhul gai ki vo ab bhi nangi hai aur jaise hi unke najuk nipples par veer ke
shakt jism ki ragad lagi thi dono ko aapni galti ha ehsas ho gaya par
unhone use ignore kar diya. Veer ko bhi aapne body par soniya aur
monika ke najuk chucho aur nipples ka ehsas ho raha tha par usne Jada
dhyan nahi diya. Fir veer ne kuch der unse bate ki aur fir unhe sula kar
khander nikal gaya aapni practice par.

Veer subah komal ki malish karke so gaya. Veer ki aankk aaj 9 baje khul
gai. Veer ne Naha dho kar dhyan lagay aur fir 9:45 par nasta karne niche
aa gaya. Naste karte time mom ne veer ko 5 lac ka cheque de diya jo
dad deke gaye the. Veer nasta karke sidhe us ghar gaya jo veer ne
padne ke liye rent par liya tha ( ghar 2 ). Ghar 2 Jake veer ne 5 lac
rupees jo waha rakhe the vo le liye aur us ghar ke malik ko phone karke
registration office bula liya aur fir vo ghar komal ke naam le liya.

Veer registration office se sidha ghar2 gaya aur waha sam ka getup
karke bike ko bahar hi khada karke ghar ander se lock karke ghar ke
pichhe ke door se jungal mein ghus gaya aur waha se jungal se hote hue
haweli ke pichhe ke jungal mein pahuch gaya. Fir piche se haweli mein
aa gaya.
Ider soni aur moni ki ankh 8 baje khul gai. Vo dono aapne aapne room
mein nangi hi so rahi thi. Aaj dono ko hi aapni body mein ek ajeeb se furti
aur tagat ka ehsas ho raha tha aur dono bahut fresh mahsus kar rahi thi.
Fir dono ne Naha liya aur jeans aur T-shirt pahan kar bahar hall mein aa
gai. Soni ne salwar kamiz pahni thi. Fir dono MR mein chali gai aur
aapne sare kapde utar kar pahle yoga kiya fir soni moni ne ek dusare ki
malish ki. Uske bad nasta bana kar khaya aur fir tablet kha li. Fir kuch
dono ne haweli ke upper ke floor ki safai ( sirf bahar bahar ki ) ki uske
bad niche ke bedroom aur hall ki safai ki. Uske baad bahar ki safai ki.

Moni - yaar pichhe kheti ke liye bahut jagah hai agar hum sabjiya khud
uga le to.

Soni - baat to tune sahi kahi par Hume na to kheti aati hai aur na hi
equipments hai.

Moni- Bhaiya aayenge to usne kahungi vo jarur kuch na kuch solution

denge.

Fir dono ne kuch der aur safai ki aur fir Naha kar hall mein aake TV
dekhne lagi. Abhi 12 baje the ki veer bhi aa gaya.

Sam - kya ho raha hai.

Soni - kuch nahi Bhaiya abhi safai karke free hue hai ab khana bannane
ja rahe the.

Moni- Bhaiya mai chahti hun ki pichhe jo kheti ki jagah hai usmein hum
sabjiya ugaye aapne liye par hame na to kheti aati hai aur na hi
equipments hai.
Sam - vo Sab baad mein tum log jaldi se tayar ho jao.

Fir soni aur moni kapde change karne chali gai aur veer ne SR1 se kafi
sare paise le liye.

Sam - ye batao tum dono mein se kisi ko driving aati hai.

Soni - hum dono ko hi driving aati hai.

Sam - good to chalo.

Fir tino bahar aa gaye to veer pichup track ki taraf gaya to moni boli

Moni - Bhaiya pajero se chalo na track kyu.

Sam - kyuki bahut Sara saman kharidna hai.

Fir tino track ne nikal gaye. Veer ne sabse pahle ek advocate ke pass
Jake documents banbaye ki aaj se soni aur moni ko vo aapni bahan
manta hai aur unki puri jimedari uski hai aur haweli ke address par uske
sath rahegi. Fir us document ke base par soni aur moni ke licence aur
voter IDs ke address change ki application laga di. Fir tino ne achhe se
hotel mein lunch kiya. Uske baad veer ne soni aur moni ko ek mall ke
bahar chhod diya aur bahut 5 lac rules de diye taki vo aapne se jo chahe
le sake aur aachhe aur mahge kapde bhi le sake. Veer ne unhe mall
chhod kar sabse pahle 2 iPhone kharide aur 2 sim bhi kharide Sam ki ID
se fir super market Jake khane pine ka bahut Sara saman kharid liya aur
uske baad soni aur moni ke pas chala gaya.
Dono ne bahut shopping ki thi. Fir veer ne unhe track se haweli bhej diya
aur khud market chaka gaya aur ek mini tractor kharid liya.Veer tractor se
haweli pahucha tab tak soni aur moni ke kitchen ka saman laga diya tha.
Aur aapne kapde aapne aapne room mein set kar diye the. Vo log veer
ke liye bhi bahut sare kapde lai thi jo unhone uske room mein set kar diye
the. Jab veer haweli pahucha aur tractor ko haweli ke pichhe khada kar
diya aur ander gaya to soni aur moni hall mein bait kar uska hi wait kar
rahi thi.

Soni - oh Bhaiya aap aa gaye. Bahut maza aaya shopping karke.

Moni - aur aapke liye surprise hai. Aao mere sath.

Fir moni aur soni veer ko uske bedroom mein le gai aur Elmira khol kar
veer ke new kapde dikhaye je bahut sare the. Jinhe dekh veer bhi khush
ho gaya kyuki soni aur moni ne uske liye bhi socha tha.

Veer - thanks

Aur veer ne dono ke gal par ek ek kiss kar diya. Dono hi muskurane lagi.

Veer - mere pass bhi ek surprise hai.

Fir veer soni aur moni ko haweli ki pichhe le gaya jaha tractor khada tha.
Moni tractor dekh kar bahut khush ho gai Aur usne bhi veer ke gal par
kiss kar diya. Soni bhi pichhe nahi rahi aur usne bhi veer ko kiss kiya. Fir
veer ne dono ko puri haweli aur ghumari aur dikhai aur last mein veer
dono ko LR mein le gaya. Jise dekh dono excited ho gai kyuki aaj pahli
bar unhone koi secret room dekha tha. Fir veer unhe SR1 mein le gaya
aur dono ke liye hue phone mein anti hacking software dal diya fir dono
ko unka phone de diya jisase dono bahut khush ho gai.

Kuch der usne baat karke veer ghar2 ke liye nikal gaya. Soni aur moni ke
pahle nahaya fir sirf ek ek bathrope pahan kar MR mein chali gai aur
pahle yoga kiya fir ek dusre ki malish karke aapne room mein Jake so
gai. Veer ghar2 se veer ke getup mein ghar gaya aur komal ki training
karva kar uski malish karke priya aur su ki chudai ki aur ghar2 Jake waha
se haweli nikal gaya.

Haweli mein soni aur moni MR mein yoga kar rahi thi. Veer ne bhi unhe
join kiya fir yoga karke soni aur moni ne sports bra panty ke upper lower
T-shirt pahan liya. Fir unki 2 ghante ki khaternak training hui jisase unki
halat kharab ho gai. Training ke baad tino ne nahaya aur fir soni aur moni
ne dinner kiya. Uske baad veer ne MR room mein dono ki achhe se
malish ki. Dono itani zada tak gai thi ki malish karte hue hi so gai. Veer
ne unke upper blanket dal diya aur vaha se aapni training ke liye nikal
gaya. Ab ye roj ka schedule tha.

Aaj tiya ka birthday tha. Isliye veer ne soni aur moni ki training subah 10
baje karba di thi. Aur komal ki training bhi 3 baje karva kar 5 baje uski
malish kar di. Uske baad komal aur veer dono hi so gaye. 7 baje veer
uda aur usne komal ko bhi uda diya fir dono fresh hoke tayar ho gaye aur
mom dad ko bata kar tiya ke ghar ke liye nikal gaye. Raste mein dono ne
diya ke liye gift bhi le liya aur tik 8:15 par dono tiya ke ghar party mein
pahuch gaye.

ESA lag raha tha jaise tiya veer ka hi wait kar rahi thi. Veer aur komal je
jate hi tiya ko birthday wish kiya. Tiya aur taniya aapni adat se majbur thi.
Pahle tiya ne puri party ke logo ke samne veer ko lip kiss karna suru kar
diya. Jo log tiya ko jante the vo sabhi log taliya baza rahe the unmein
taniya aur uske friends ke sath uske mom dad aur kuch relatives bhi the
par jo log naye the vo log shocked the par vo kar bhi kya sakte the. Tiya
ke kiss karne ke baad taniya veer se chipak gai. Ye hamesha ka tha bas
aaj farak ye tha ki veer bhi response de raha tha.

Sara - ( arman ke kaan mein ) Bhaiya mai bhi veer Bhaiya ko kiss kar
lun.

Sara ki baat sun kar arman ne sara ko gusse se ghur kar dekha to sara
boli.

Sara ( haste hue ) - just joking Bhaiya . aapko gusse mein dekh kar maza
aata hai.

Arman - dekh sara veer mera dost hai aur bahut hi achha ladka hai. Agar
vo tujhe pyaar karta hota to mujhe koi problem nahi thi par vo tujhe ka
kisi bhi ladki ko pyaar nahi karta.
Sara - chill bro I know that. He is like my brother.

Sara ki baat sun kar arman khush ho gaya.

Tab tak tiya ne cake kat diya aur fir sabhi party enjoy karne lage. Thodi
der bad tiya komal aur sara ek corner mein khade hoke baat kar rahe
the.

Komal - to tiya aaj tu Bhaiya ke sath bang bang karne Bali hai.

Tiya - plan to yahi hai aage dekhte hai.

Sara - yaar mai bhi dekhna chahti hun. Tu to veer ka tool dekh chuki hai.

Komal - hey control he is my brother. Mere samne to esi bate mein karo.

Tiya - chill yaar tu koi panga mat karva dena.

Komal - don't worry mujhe ghar chhod dena uske baad kuch bhi karna I
don't care.

Sara - yaa ye tik rahega.

Fir 9:30 baje tiya chupke se komal ko uske ghar chhod aai aur firse party
enjoy karne lagi. Raat 10:30 tak lagbhag sabhi log party se chale gaye
bas kuch hi Bache the jismein tiya aur taniya ki 2 cousin sister aur 3
cousin brother jo US aur Austria se aaye the aur sara thi baki sabhi ja
chuke the.

Veer - tiya komal kaha hai ab hame bhi nikalna chaiye.

Tiya - komal ko to maine ghar chhod diya vo kah rahi thi ki subah yoga
karti hai to time se sona tha.

Veer - OK to fir mai bhi chalta hun.

Tiya - abhi kaha abhi to ham sabhi mere hotel chalenge aur waha party
karenge.

Veer - yaar tum aapne friends aur cousins ke sath party karo na mera
waha kya kaam vaise bhi mere sare friends ja chuke hai.

Taniya - mai hun na plz chalo .

Veer - plz yaar aaj nahi .

Taniya - come on come on

Tiya - come on come

Sara - come with us come on

Fir sabhi ek sath chilane lage to

Veer - OK OK tik hai mai chalta hun pagalpan ki jarurat nahi hai.

Fir sabhi log tiya ke hotel chale gaye jaha hotel ke bade se hall mein
party ka pura intazam tha waha bahar ka koi bhi nahi aa sakta tha. Aur
waiters bhi ladkiya tha. Waha pahuch kar sabhi drinks karne lage dance
karne lage kul mila kar sabhi enjoy kar rahe the usmein veer bhi tha veer
bhi bahut enjoy kar raha tha.

Raat ke 11:30 ho gaye the. Sabhi tak chuke the. Aur sabhi nashe mein
the. Dhire dhire hall mein hi sofo par jo jaha tha waha ludakne laga. Sirf
veer taniya tiya aur Sara abhi thode hosh mein the. Hall se join to rooms
the. Pahle room mein tiya ki cousin sister ko uda kar leta diya. Tiya ke
cousin brother abhi bhi hall mein sofo par hi so rahe the. Dusre room
mein tiya taniya Sara aur veer chale gaye. Kuch hi der mein Sara bhi
neend ka bahana karke dusre room mein chali gai.

Tiya - Bhaiya aaj mera B'day hai.

Veer tiya ke muh se aapne liye Bhaiya sunkar khush ho gaya kyuki tiya
kabhi bhi veer ko Bhaiya nahi bolti thi.

Veer - haan hai to aur aaj tum poori tarah se jawan ho gai ho.

Tiya - haan Bhaiya aur mujhe aapse special gift chaiye.

Veer - bolo tumhe kya chaiye. Mai la kar dunga.

Tiya - ESE nahi pahle kasam khao jise aap sabse Jada pyaar karte ho
uski ki jo mai maungi vo mujhe doge mana nahi karoge.

Veer - OK komal ki kasam. Aur tum bhi mere liye komal jaisi ho isliye
tumari kasam jo tum mujhe magogi mein dunga.

Tiya - Bhaiya mai aaj jawan ho gai hun aur mai chahti hun aaj aap mujhe
ladki se aurat bana de.

Veer - tum kya bol rahi ho.

Tiya - I wanna loose my virginity with you.

Veer - u r joking.

Tiya - mai serious hun.

Veer - ye galat hai.

Tiya - aapne komal aur meri kasam khai hai.

Veer - taniya dekho tiya kya bol rahi hai.

Taniya - ye tum dono ki baat hai mai kya bich mein bolu.

Veer - tiya tumari chhoti bahan hai.

Taniya - isiliye mein uski feelings samjh sakti hun.

Veer ( gusse mein ) - hey bhagwan tum ladkiyo ko ho kya gaya hai.

Veer ( samjhate hue ) - tiya meri baat suno. Tum kisi ladke ko dost banao
boyfriend banao aur jo tum se pyaar kar tumara sath de use pyaar karo
use aapni virginity do.

Tiya - OK mai tayar hun. Aap mujhe ek ESA ladka khoj kar do jo mujhe
pyaar kare aur hamesha mera sath de aur meri tarah virgin ho.

Veer - ESE bahut sare ladke mil jayenge.

Tiya - haan jo mujhe pyaar karenge aur meri virginity leke mujhe use
karke chhod denge ya humra breakup ho jayega.

Veer - ESA jaruri nahi hai aur breakup hona galat nahi hai jab 2 logo ke
bichar milna band ho jaye to alag hona hi sahi hota hai kyuki alag na
hone se ladai aur Jada baat bad Jane se crime hota hai isase achha
breakup ho jaye.

Tiya - aap sahi ho. Par jab uski virginity lene baka ladka ladki se alag
hota hai to bazah kuch bhi ho ladki ko lagta hai ki uska istmal kiya gaya
hai aur mai nahi chahti ki mujhe kabhi lage ki mera istmal hua hai.

Veer - par mai hi kyu.

Tiya - kyuki aap bahut achhe ho aur mujhe aapke sath virginity loose
karke kabhi ESA mahsus nahi hoga ki mera istmal hua hai kyuki I really
like u . aur aap mere hamesha bade Bhai aur dost rahoge . no fightings.

Veer - par ..

Tiya - par var kuch nahi man jaoge ya mujhe aapka rap karna padega.

Veer - achha tu mera rap karegi ruk mai batata hun rap kya hota hai.

Veer ne uske samne khadi tiya ki kamar mein hath dala aur aapni aur
kich liya. Tiya ek jhatke mein veer se ja takrai fir veer ne dusre hath se
tiya ki gardan aage se pakadi aur use thoda sa pichhe ko jhuka diya aur
niche juk kar tiya ke niche bale hont ko chusne laga.tiya bhi veer ka pura
sath de rahi thi.

Agar pahle bala veer hota to kabhi ESA nahi karta par aapni sagi bahan
komal ke sath sex karke use sex mein kitna maza aata hai pata chal .
Sex ki feelings ko vo mahsus karne laga sex ko enjoy karne laga Verna
pahle to bas hormones sahi rakhne ke liye sex jaruri hai bas isliye veer
sex karta tha par ab vo sex ko enjoy karta hai.

Thodi der kiss karne ke baad veer ne aaj khud aapni T-shirt taniya aur
tiya ke samne utar di.
Tiya - WOW..... amazing ...

Taniya - OH MY GOD ... Bade aur loose losse kapdo mein tum hamesha
aapni ye amazing body chupa kar rakhte the. Aur mere sath itane vaar
sex kiya par kabhi nahi dikhai.

Veer bas dono ka reaction dekh kar muskura raha tha. Fir tiya aur taniya
veer par kud padi aur uski puri body par kiss lagi. Veer ki body ko man
bhar kar chumne ke baad taniya veer ko kiss karne lagi aur tiya ne veer
ki jeans ki chain khol kar Lund bahar nikal liya.

Tiya - OMG pass se ye kitna khaternak lagta hai.

Fir tiya veer ke Lund ko pakad kar supade ko aapni jeebh se chatne lagi
aur chusne lagi. Kuch der mein taniya bhi tiya ke sath Lund chus kar
khada karne lagi.
Jab kuch der bad veer ka Lund khada ho gaya to tiya use aapne face par
rakh kar napne ki koshish karne lagi.

Veer ka Lund tiya ke face se bhi lamba tha. Tiya aur taniya firse Lund
chusne lagi. Veer aapni aakhe band kiye bed par bait gaya.

Sara door par khadi Sab kuch dekh rahi thi. Jab veer aapni aakhe band
karke bait gaya to sara room mein aa gai aur aapne sare kapde utar diye.
Tiya aur taniya ne sara ko dekh kar Lund ko chhod diya aur sara Lund
pakad kar chusne lagi. Kuch hi der mein Lund lahe ki rod ki tarah shakt
aur itna mota ho gaya ki sara ke na tho hath mein aa raha tha aur na hi
muh mein..
Sara maze se Lund chus rahi thi aur veer ne aapni aakhe kholi to dekha
Sara Lund chus rahi hai vo bhi nangi par veer ne kuch nahi kaha. Veer
ne jab dusri taraf dekha to taniya tiya ki skirt upar karke aur panty side
karke tiya ki choot chat rahi thi. Taniya ki nazar jab veer par gai to taniya
side ho gai aur veer ko taniya ki choot ke hont khol kar uski seal dikhane
lagi.
Jise dekh kar veer ka dil dolne laga aur Lund jhatke khane laga. Fir
taniya ne tiya ki panty utar di.
Veer ke liye ab ruk pana muskil tha. Sara veer ke Lund ko chhod kar hat
gai aur veer tiya ke pass aa gaya aur use pith par lita diya aur uske pairo
ko chhoda karke uski choot ko chatne laga. Tiya Jada der veer ki
khurdari jibh ki ragad aapni choot par jhel nahi pai aur jhad gai. Veer ne
tiya ki kuwari choot ka puri ras pi liya.

Choot ras pine ke baad veer upper ho gaya aur tiya ki choot par aapna
Lund ragadne laga.tiya Lund ka ehsas aapni choot par pate hi garam
hone lagi aur aapni kamar ko jhatke deke Lund under lene ki koshish
karne lagi. Tiya ki harkat ko dekh kar veer ne ankho se taniya ko ishara
kiya to taniya tiya ko kiss karne lagi. Taniya ke kiss karte hi veer ne ek
hath se Lund pakda aur dusre hath se tiya ke jangh ko pakad liya aur ek
jordar dhakka choot mein laga diya. Lund seal todta hua 6" ander Gus
gaya. Aur choot se khoon bahne laga. Tiya ki dard se jordar chikh nikali
jo taniya ke muh mein gum ho gai par dard se tiya tadapne lagi aur uska
Sharir kapne laga. Sara ye Sab dekh kar dar gai par vo ye bhi janti thi ki
ye dard pahli bar har ladki ko jhelna padta hai.

Taniya tiya ka dard kam karne ke liye kiss karte hue nipples ko masalne
lagi. Veer bhi tiya ke clitoris ko masalne laga kuch hi der mein tiya ka
dard kam ho gaya aur vo aapke kamar ko hila kar jhatke Marne lagi. To
veer ne dhire dhire lund ko utna hi ander bahar karne laga. Taniya ne bhi
kiss band kar di aur tiya ke chuche chusne lagi. Kuch hi der mein tiya ki
choot bahut gili ho gai to veer ne firse taniya ko ishara kiya aur taniya ke
kiss karte hi veer ne ek hi dhakke mein aapna pura lund tiya ki choot
mein utar diya. Tiya fir se tadapane lagi to taniya tiya ke nipples marodne
lagi aur veer clitoris ko masalne laga.

Kuch hi der mein tiya ka dard khatam ho gaya to veer ne tiya ki chudai
suru kar di.

Tiya - ah ah ah ah ah ah yes yes yes yes fuck me fuck me fuckkkk I m

coming fuckkkk....

Tiya 5 min mein hi jhad gai. Veer ne taniya ko ishara kiya to taniya
bathroom mein chali gai aur bathtub ko garm pani se bhar diya. Ider tiya
ke jhad Jane se veer ka lund ab asani se choot ke ander bahar ho raha
tha. Pure room mein puch puch aur thap thap ki awaz ke sath tiya ki
siskiya nikal rahi thi. Veer bhi Jada der nahi ruk paya kyuki tiya ki choot
bahut tight thi. 30 min ki chudai mein tiya 3 bar jhad chuki thi. Fir veer bhi
tiya ki choot mein hi jhad gaya. Veer ke lund se nikale garm virya ko
aapni choot ki gahraiyo mein mahsus karte hi tiya ek bar aur jhad gai.

Kuch der rest karne ke baad veer tiya ko godh mein uda kar bathroom le
gaya aur uski choot ko garm pani se achhe se saf kiya. Jisase tiya ko bhi
bahut aram mila. Choot achhe se saaf karke veer ne tiya ko garm pani se
bhare bathtub mein Lita diya aur room mein Jake aapni jeans se nikal kar
2 pain killers tiya ko khane ko de di. Aur aapni lund ko bhi garm pani se
saaf kar liya aur tiya ko wahi rest aur Jada sikai ke liye chhod diya aur
room mein aake bed par pet ke bal let kar aakhe band kar li. 5 min bad
jab usne aakhe kholi to samne sara aapni tange khol kar choot veer ki
taraf karke baiti hui thi.

Sara ki choot dekh kar veer mein garmi aane lagi aur veer ne ud kar sara
ko Lita diya aur sara ki choot chatne laga. Jaise hi veer ne choot chatna
start kiya taniya dusre room ke bathroom mein gai aur uske bathtub ko
garm pani se bhar diya. Sara aaj pahli vaar aapni choot par kisi mard ke
chhune se madhosh ho gai. Aur vo bhi aapne Bhai ke best friend jo khud
sara ke Bhai jaisa tha. Sara bahut excited ho chuki thi aur jaldi hi usne
pani chhod diya. Veer bhi sara ki choot ka pura ras pi gaya.

Veer sara ki choot par aapna lund ragadne laga. Taniya janti thi use kya
karna hai. Taniya ne sara ko kiss karna start kiya to veer ne lund ka choot
par ek jor se jhatka Mara to lund 5" choot mein seal todta hua ghus gaya.
Choot se khoon nikalne laga. Sara ka dard se bahut bura hall tha kyuki
sara tiya se bhi 6 month chhoti thi aur uski choot bahut tight thi. Sara
dard se tadap rahi thi to taniya sara ke ek nipple ko marodne lagi. Veer
ne sala ke uper lette hue uske dusre nipple ko chusna start kar diya aur
sath mein clitoris se bhi khelne laga. Sara ka dard kam hone mein puri 10
min lag gaye. Jab sara ka dard kam hua to vo aapni kamar ko jhatke
dene lagi to veer ne ek aur jordar dhakka mar diya aur aapna pura lund
sara ki choot mein utar diya. Sara ko ESA laga jaise lund choot ko fadta
hua uske pet mein ghus gaya ho. Sara firse dard mein tadapne lagi. Veer
jor jor se nipple ko chusne laga aur clitoris ko bhi kas kas ke maslane
laga. 5 min baad sara ka dard kam hone laga to taniya ne kiss karna
band kar diya par veer aapne kaam par laga raha. Aapni SASE control
karne ke bad Sara boli.

Sara - Bhaiya meri jaan lene ka irada tha kya. Pata hai kitna dard hua
kuch der ruk nahi sakte the.

Veer - sorry. Mai nahi chahta tha ki tum dard 2 bar mahsus karo isliye ye
hi vaar mein karna sahi samjh. Ab to dard nahi ho raha kaho ruk jau aur
lund bahar nikal lun.

Sara - khabar dar lund bahar nikala to. Jab daya dikhani thi tab dikhai
nahi aur ab natak kar rahe ho. Ab dhakke marna suru bhi karoge ya bas
lund under daale lete rahoge.

Sara ki baat sun kar veer has pada. Aur sara ki chudai suru kar di. Sara
ko pahle jitna Jada dard hua tha utna hi ab maza le rahi thi.

Sara - aur tej Bhai aur tej. Faad dalo mein choot ko.

Veer sara ki baato se bahut jada josh mein aa raha tha.

Sara - haan ESE hai bhai ya aur tej I love u so much. My brother fuck
me. Ah ah ah ah I m coming........

Aur itna bolte hi sara jhad gai. Par veer nahi ruka aur sara ki chudai karta
raha. Sara 20 min mein 3 bar jhad chuki thi. Jab veer ne taniya ki taraf
dekha to taniya aapni kapde utar kar aapni choot mein ungali kar rahi thi.
Veer ne taniya ko dekh kar Sara ki choot se lund bahar nikal liya aur
taniya ki choot mein ek hi dhake mein ghused diya. Taniya ne bhi veer ka
pura sath diya aur lund ka welcome kiya. Fir veer ne taniya ki chudai suru
kar di aur 20 min mein 3 bar taniya ka pani nikal diya. Taniya ko santusht
karne ke baad veer ne firse sara ki chudai suru kar di aur 10 min mein 2
bar aur sara ko jhadva kar uski choot ki gahraio mein jhad gaya. Aapni
choot mein garam lava mahsus karte hi sara fir se jhad gai. Kuch der rest
karne ke baad veer sara ko uda kar dusre room ke bathroom mein le
gaya aur uski choot ko garam pani se saaf karke choot ki sikai ki aur fir
bathtub mein leta diya aur aapna lund saaf karke tiya ke pas gaya aur
usko bathtub se nikal kar uska jism pouchha aur fir room mein leta kar
use ek ipill khila di aur uski choot par achhe se cream laga di. Aur uske
bagal mein let gaya. Jab tak taniya ne bhi kapde pahan liye aur aapni
cousin sister ke pas jaake let gai. 1 ghante baad veer ne sara ko ki saaf
karke tiya ke pass leta diya aur usko bhi ipill khila kar iski choot par bhi
achhe se cream gala di. Aur dono ko blanket uda diya. Veer ne jab time
dekha to 2 baj rahe the. To veer ne 30 min ke liye rest kiya aur fir
khander chala gaya aapni training ke liye.

Sara aur tiya ko 4 din lage puri tarah sahi hone mein. Sara aur tiya ne ye
4 din tiya ke hotel mein hi rah kar kaate. Sara ke ghar bhi koi problem
nahi thi kyuki sara pahle bhi kai bhar tiya ke sath kai kai din tak ruk jati
thi.

In 4 dino mein veer ne negi ko haweli bula kar soniya aur monika se bhi
mila diya aur uski story bhi bata di aur ye bhi bata diya ki ab se ye dono
sam ki bahne hai. Par veer ne us raat baka sara khand negi se chupa
liya. Isi bich soni aur moni ka haweli ke address par voter Id bhi ban gaya
jiske basis par uska DL bhi utrrakhand ke DL mein change kara kar
haweli ke address par karva diya aur dono ka sam ke bank mein hi
account bhi open karva diya. Aur dono ke passport ke liye bhi apply kar
diya.

Uske 2 din bad veer aur negi ki meeting UK ki Michelson group of Hotels
company ke MD Robert Michelson aur manager & daughter Jennifer
Michelson se hui. Veer ne mahal ki photos aur videos online aur YouTube
par dal kar mahal ko famous kar diya tha. Jisake dam par bahut bahas ke
baad 60:40 ki partner ship par agreement sign ho gaya. Jismein 60%
veer ka aur 40% Michelson's ka tha. Agreement 10 years ka tha.
Agreement mein veer ne ye clear likhva diya tha ki mahal mein raja ka
room kabhi book nahi hoga aur vo hamesha sam ke naam hi rahega. Aur
negi sam ki taraf se mahal ka caretaker hoga jiski 5 lac pm payment hogi
jo har sal 10% increment hogi aur ye profits mein se di jayegi. Veer ne
bhi mention kar diya tha ki aage se soniya aur monika uski taraf se
business dekhengi koi bhi failsa vo sam ki taraf se le sakti hai aur sam
kisi bhi business meeting mein aane ke liye majbur nahi hoga. Aur uske
profit ka 20% soniya aur monika ke account mein 10% 10% jayega. In
sabhi sarto ke baad agreement sign ho gaya aur raat mein veer ne mahal
ke compound mein banaye gadhe mein sare kankalo ko jala diya. Jisase
mahal atma mukt ho gaya. Fir gadhe mein mitti dal kar use band kar diya
aur agali subah 10 baje Michelson's aur unke staff ko negi ke sath
handover kar diya. Hotel 1 mahine baad se working mein aana tha. Jiski
publicity suru ho chuki thi aur advance booking bhi suru ho chuki thi.

ESE hi kuch din aur nikal gaye aur aaj komal ki marshal arts ki training
puri ho chuki thi. Aur veer komal ki malish kar raha tha.

Komal - Bhaiya aaj 2 month pure ho chuke hai aur kal raat humari suhag
raat hogi firse.
Veer - bilkul hogi. ( komal ki gaand masalte hue ) aur iski seal tutegi.

Komal - meri har seal sirf aapke

Veer - komal parso se tumari firse 2 mahine ki ek aur training suru ho

jayegi to..

Komal - plz Bhaiya ye mat kahna ki kal ke baad firse aap mujhse 2
mahino ke liye dur rahoge. Plz mai bahut tadpi hun aapni liye.

Veer - komal jo jaruri hai vo to karna hi padega. Aur kya tujhe dukh hai
marshal art Sikh kar. Tu ek ninja ban chuki hai. Ninja ki har khuvi tujh
mein hai.

Komal - ( rote hue ) mujhe uski bahut khushi hai par aake bina aur 2
mahine soch kar di Rona aa raha hai.

Veer ( komal ko gale laga kar ) - achha ab Rona band kar hum hafte
mein ek bar har Saturday night ko pyaar kiya karenge.

Veer ki baat sun kar komal khush ho gai aur uske gale lag gai aur uske
face ko har jagah chumne lagi. Kuch der bad veer priya ke ghar nikal
gaya.

Next day.....

Aaj veer aur komal ki suhag raat thi to veer ne aaj soni aur moni ki
training din mein karva di thi aur priya aur supriya ko bhi aaj aane se
mana kar diya tha. Veer aur komal aaj khana kha kar apne aapne room
mein gaye the. ESA karne ko komal ne hi kaha tha. Jab raat ke 12 baj
gaye to veer ne bathroom se hoker komal ke room mein jaane ki Sochi
par komal ke room se bathroom ka door lock tha to veer ne nock kiya to
komal ne gate khol diya.
Veer komal ko dekh kar dung rah gaya. Usne socha tha sayad aaj bhi
komal dulhan ki tarah sajegi par yaha to kuch aur hi ho raha tha. Par veer
ko komal ka ye andaz bhi pasand aya aur vo khada ho kar komal ko
dekhne laga to komal bhi aapni adao se veer ko rijhane lagi.
Veer komal ki adao se garam hone laga tha aur ek ek karke aapne kapde
utar raha tha jise dekh kar komal excited ho rahi thi aur veer ko aur Jada
garam karne lagi...
Veer se aur bardasht nahi hua aur veer ne aapne Bache hue kapde bhi
utar diya aur komal ko godh mein uda kar bed par Lita diya aur uske
pairo ko khol kar bich mein aa gaya. Fir veer ne pahle komal ki choot ko
achhe se chata chusa aur fir aapne lund par thuk laga kar 2 hi dhakko
mein pura choot mein dal diya.
Komal ko dard hua kyuki ek to vo 2 mahino se chudi nahi thi aur dusra roj
choot par cream lagane se choot tight ho gai thi. Par dard Jada der nahi
hua aur komal bhi veer ka sath dene lagi.

Komal - ah ah ah ah ah Bhaiya aur tej ah ah ah sama jao mere ander. Ah

ah I love u so mach ah ah ah. Aapko aapne ander mahsus karke bahut
achha lag raha hai ah ah ah ah. Bhaiyaaaqq...

Bhaiyaaaa bolte hue komal jhad gai fir veer ne komal ko dogy style mein
kar diya aur oil ki bottle uda li aur lund choot mein dal kar chudai suru kar
di aur gaand ke chhed par oil dal kar ek ungali dhire dhire karke gaand
mein dalne laga. Komal choot chudai ke sath gaand mein ungali mahsus
karke aur Jada excited ho rahi thi. Dhire dhire veer komal ki gand mein 3
ungaliya dal kar chodne laga. Komal ki gaand ab kafi khul chuki thi aur
bahut chikni bhi ho chuki thi.

Komal - aah Bhaiya fuck fuck fuck fuck . bahut maza aa raha hai aur tej
aur tej ah ah ah Bhaiya.

Komal firse jhad gai. 20 min ki chudai mein komal bas 2 bar jhadi thi
komal mein bhi sex ki power veer jaisi hi thi use koi bhi santusht nahi kar
sakta tha kyuki vo bahut der mein jhadti thi. Komal ke jhadte hi veer ne
lund choot se bahar nikal liya aur choot ke samne kar diya. Komal ki
choot ke kam ras ki pichkariyo se veer ka lund puri tarah se chikna ho
gaya to usne lund ka supada komal ki gaand ke chhed par tikaya aur
bola.

Veer - komal ab tumari gaand ki seal tutne Bali hai. Dard hoga to plz
sahan kar lena aur koshish karna chikh Jada jor se na nikale.

Veer ki baat sun kar komal ne aapna muh pillow par daba liya aur sar hila
kar veer ko go ka signal de diya.

Veer ek jor ka dhakka laga diya to lund komal ki gaand mein 3" ghus
gaya. Gand se khool nikla par Jada nahi . ghuuuu ki awaz jaisi komal ki
dabi hui chikh bhi nikali aur komal tadapne lagi. Veer ne komal ke upper
jhuk kar aapne ek hath niche le Jake komal ke clitoris ko masalna suru
kar diya to komal ka dard dhire dhire kam hone laga. To veer ek hath se
komal ke clitoris ko ragdne laga aur dusre hath se choot mein ungali
karne laga. Aur dhire dhire lund se jor laga kar dabab banata hua gaand
mein lund utarne laga. Kuch hi der mein veer ka pura lund komal ki
gaand mein uter chuka tha.

Pura lund gaand mein Jane ke baad bhi veer ne Jada jor se gaand ki
chudai nahi ki kyuki kal se uski aur bhi khaternak aur takane Bali training
suru honi thi. Veer ne dhire dhire gand marna suru kiya. Komal ko dard to
nahi ho raha tha par aaj uski choot mein Jada khujali ho rahi thi to vo
khud aapni choot mein ungali kar rahi thi. Komal ki gaand bahut tight thi
to veer Jada der nahi tik paya aur gaand mein hi jhad gaya. Kuch der
baad veer ne komal ki gaand ki garam pani se sikai ki aur use painkiller
khila kar gaand ke upper aur Ander achhe se cream laga di. Us raat veer
ne komal ki choot ki chudai ek bar aur ki jo pure ek ghante chali aur
komal fully satisfied ho gai. Fir dono ne aapne nange jism aapas mein jod
kar so gaye.

Dhire dhire time gujare laga soni aur moni ki marshal art aur ninja training
complete ho chuki thi aur ab unki secret fighting art ki training suru ho
chuki thi. Soni aur moni ne haweli mein sabjiyo ki khati bhi karne lagi thi.

Veer ne secret Ayurveda shastra mein istmal hone Bali sabhi jadi butiyo
ka kafi sara stock SR2 mein store kar liya tha aur jo asani se nahi milti thi
unhe haweli mein ugane laga. Ab soni aur moni ki training mein dard
sahna bhi tha to veer ne ek ESA lap ( marham ) banaya jadibutiyo se jo
chot par lagane par sirf 12 gante mein sahi kar deta tha. Chot ka nishan
tak gayab ho jata tha.

Ider mahal ko hotel mein convert kiya ja chuka tha aur hotel ka naam
RAJ MAHAL rakha gaya tha. Raj mahal ki 1 sal ki advance booking pahle
se hi ho chuki thi aur bahut kamai suru ho gai thi. Soni aur moni ke liye
veer ne 2 mercedes benz cars bhi kharidi di thi.

Par unka haweli se bahar Jana allow nahi tha. Negi aur uski family bhi
bahut khush thi kyuki ab negi ki fix income thi aur vo bhi 5 lac pm. Ider
veer kisi din tiya aur taniya ki chudai taniya ke hotel mein karta to kabhi
tiya aur sara ki tiya ke hotel mein to kabhi taniya aur sara ki taniya ke
hotel mein. Kabhi kabhi taniya ke hotel mein tino ki ek sath chudai karta.
Kul mila kar ab veer ke liye choot ki kami nahi thi vo moj kar raha tha.

Veer ne komal ko pistol refile aur sniper refile chalana bhi sikhaya haweli
se lake. Komal ne puchha bhi ki ye hathyaar kaha se aaye par veer ne
use taal diya. Komal veer par bahut viswas karti hai isliye usne bhi Jada
baat ko kureda nahi.

Dhire dhire time aur bit gaya aur aaj komal ki training ka last de tha to
training ke baad veer ne komal ko haweli se lake ek talwar ka joda gift
kiya.

Komal itni sunder aur mazbut talware paa kar khush ho gai.

Veer - komal aaj se Teri training khatam ho gai par tujhe morning mein
yoga aur shaam ko self practice karte rahna hoga. Daily niyam se. Ab
mujhe tere sath aane ki jarurat nahi hai. Aur na hi ab malish aur tablet ki
jarurat hai ab tera jism mazbut ho chuka hai.

Komal - tik hai Bhaiya jaisa aap kahe. Par ab to aap roj mujhe pyaar
karoge na aur raat ko ghar par raha karoge na. Kyuki ye sab maine aapki
khushi aur pyaar pane ke liye kiya hai.

Veer - haan meri jaan ab mai hamesha tere sath hun.

Fir komal ne WO talwaro ka joda bhi ninja weapons ke sath rakh diya
kyuki WO unse practice karke unpar hath saaf karna chahti thi. Fir dono
ghar aa gaye aur pyaar karke so gaye.

Ab komal ka routine tha ki vo daily subah 6 baje ud kar Naha do kar

aapne room ko achhe se lock karke yoga karti aur fir nasta karke 8 baje
veer ko uda kar aapne collage nikal jati aur fir sam ko 5 se 7 ghar ke
pichhe Jake practice karti.

Ider soni aur moni ka routine tha ki vo subah 7 baje ud kar Naha do kar
pahle yoga karti fir kela kha kar tablet khati aur ek dusare ki malish karti.

Veer ka daily ka routine tha ki vo raat 2 baje udkar khander Jake aapni
training aur yoga karta aur 6 baje tak aake so jata. Fir 8 baje komal use
uda deti to veer Naha dho kar yoga karta aur nasta karke ghar2 nikal jata
aur waha se sam ke getup mein pichhe jungal ke raste haweli 10 baje tak
pahuch jata aur soni aur moni ki training kara kar unki malish karta aur fir
ghar2 nika jata aur waha se veer ke roop mein aapne dosto ke pass
chala jata. Fir 4 baje ghar2 se sam banke haweli chala jata aur soni aur
moni ko dard sahane ki training deta jismein vo unki pitai karta. Soni aur
moni ki bahut buri halat ho jati thi khoon mein Naha jati thi. Uske baad
veer unko saaf karta aur MR mein Lita kar unke jism par lap laga deta
par koi pain killer nahi deta. Fir kuch der bad unhe khana khila deta jo
soni aur moni pahle hi Tayar karke rakhti thi. Unhe khana khila kar veer
unhe neend ka injection deke ghar 2 hota hua sam ke roop mein priya ke
ghar jata aur priya aur su priya ko baza kar aapne ghar chala jata. Subah
jab soni aur moni udati to unki chote aur dard gayab hota. Isi tarah ek
mahina aur guhar gaya aur soni aur moni ki dard ki training bhi khatam hi
gai aur veer ne soni aur moni ko dusari secret fighting style ke sath sath
hacking aur fake ids banana bhi soni aur moni ko sikhaya.

Ab soni aur moni ko sam ke sath 6 kahine pire ho chuke the soni aur
moni ko Marshal arts ninja ke alava 2 secret fighting style aati thi aur
hacking ke sath sath fake ID bhi achhe se banana janti thi. Ab soni aur
moni khud hi aapni practice karne lagi thi aur ab veer ne malish Wala oil
aur tablet bhi band kar di thi.

Veer ne haweli mein aur ghar2 ke bahar Chhote Chhote spy cameras
laga diye the jinhe live veer aapne mobile aur haweli mein dekh sakta
tha.

Sam bahut famous ho chuka tha kyuki vo naintial kya utrakhand ke amir
logo mein se ek ban chuka tha. Par use dekha bahut kam logo ne tha.
Nainital ke MLA aur police Commissioner se sam ki achhi jan pahchan ho
gai thi.

Veer ke engineering collage ka entrance exam ho chuka tha. Aur ek

mahine bad veer ke board exams the.

Priya ke office mein.

Insp Ruchi - mam ye banda sameer sagar bahut intelligent banda hai.
Maine uske bare mein pada hai kaise vo ek anath se ek itna bada
business man ban gaya.

Priya - achha kya kya pata hai sameer sagar ke bare mein tumhe.

Ruchi - vo ek anath hai aur uska bachpan dehradun ke ek anath alay

mein gujra jaha usne 12th tak padai ki fir 18 sal ka hone ki bajah se use
anath alay chhodna pada. Fir usne dehradun mein bahut nokari ki talash
ki par nahi mili fir ek din uski mulakat Anil negi naam ke ek Chhote se
contractor se hui aur sameer uske sath nanital aa gaya.

Negi ne use aapna dura khar kiraye par diya aur aapne contracts use
dene laga aur 10% commission khud rakhta. Jisase sameer ki kamai
hone lagi aur usne negi ka vo ghar kharid liya. Fir kuch time baad sameer
ne hunted haweli aur mahal uske garib malik se aapne ghar ke badle
kharid liya . aur mahal ke bhuto ko bhaga kar use hotel mein badal diya
aur aaj 5 mahino mein hi ek crorpati ban gaya.

Priya - interesting story hai uski. Achha ruchi ab tak raghu ka kuch pata
nahi chala hai ab is case ko cold case mein rakh do.

Ruchi - OK mam.

Fir ruchi waha se chali gai. Fir priya ne internet par sam ke bare mein
search kiya to wahi story mili jo abhi ruchi ne batai thi. Priya ne uhi
sameer ki detail government site par search ki to use sam ka passport
detail mil gai. Jab priya ne detail khol kar dekha to vo shocked aur
confused ho gai kyuki Sameer sagar ke passport par veer ki photo thi.
Priya ne sameer ki sari detail aur uske bare mein passport mein jo details
thi padi fir veer ki detail search ki to uska bhi passport detail mil gai. Priya
bahut confused thi kyuki sam aur veer ka lagbhag Sab kuch same tha
bas tattoos aur birthmark ka difference tha. Fir priya ne sam aur veer ke
passport ke finger prints match kiye to dono alag the. Priya ko kuch
samajh nahi aa raha tha to vo aapne office se nikal gai sameer sagar se
Milne uski haweli ki taraf.

Priya ne haweli ki boundary ki suruat mein hi aapni gadi rukva di aur gadi
se niche uter gai. Uske sath constable ( driver ) bhi uter gaya. Jab priya
haweli ki diwar ke pas jaane lagi to driver ne priya ka hath pakad liya.
Priya ne sawaliyo nazaro se driver ki taraf dekha to vo bola.

Driver - mam aap kya kar rahi ho.

Priya - haweli ki diwar kud kar aander jaaungi aur talashi lungi.

Driver - mam aap diwar kud kar Jane ki baat kar rahi ho aap search
warrant ke sath bhi is haweli mein nahi ja sakti.

Priya - aur ESA kyu.

Driver - aap yaha abhi nai hai na maine yaha 20 sal nokari kari hai mam.
Ye haweli bhutiya haweli hai. Agar aap ander Jane ki koshish bhi karengi
to ye haweli aapki jaan bhi le sakti hai.

Priya - ha ha ha ha bhutiya haweli. Ye koi horror film nahi hai ye real life
hai. Bhut but kuchh nahi hota.

Itna bolkar priya firse aage Badi to driver ne firse hath pakad liya to priya
ne gusse se driver ko dekha to usne hath chhod diya aur bola.

Driver - mam aapko yakin nahi hai to koi chiz ander fek kar dekho.

Priya ko driver par bahut gussa aa raha tha. Usne aapni gun nikali aur
haweli Ji diwar par fire kar diya. Goli diwar se nahi lagi aur hawa mein hi
kisi invisible chiz se takra kar priya ke gadi ke gate par ja lagi. Priya ye
dekh kar shocked ho gai. Aur driver ki taraf dekhne lagi.

Driver - mam maine kaha tha na.

Priya - fir sameer sagar haweli mein kaise rahta hai.

Driver - mam vo jarur ko tantrik hoga tabhi to usne mahal ke bhut bhaga
diye aur use hotel mein badal diya. Aur khud is bhutiya haweli mein rahta
hai.

Ider veer ye Sab haweli ke hall mein bait aapne TV par dekh raha tha
kyuki veer ne haweli ke Charo taraf CCTV cameras laga diye the. Uske
sath soni aur moni bhi ye dekh rahi thi.

Soni - Bhaiya kahi ACP priya ko aap par shak to nahi ho gaya.

Sam - ye to hona hi tha ek na ek din. Suno mein bahar ja raha hun. Agar
priya mujhe arrest kare to police commissioner aur MLA ko phone kar
dena aur sath mein DM ko bhi.

Moni - aap bahar ja kyu rahe ho vo ander to aa nahi sakti.

Sam - agar nahi gaya to use Jada sak ho jayega.

Priya aur driver abhi bat hi kar rahe the ki waha sam pahuch gaya aur
bola.

Sam - mai aapki kuch madad kar sakta hun.

Priya sam ko dekh kar shocked rah gai kyuki aur veer mein veer kon hai
ya sam kon hai ye koi nahi bata sakta tha.

Sam - kya mai aapki koi madad kar sakta hun.

Priya - haan kar sakte ho. Mai tumhe farzi ID aur 420 ke case mein arrest
karti hun.

Sam - good kya aapke pass arrest warrant ke mere liye.

Priya - tumare liye kisi warrant ki jarurat nahi hai mai khud warrant hun.

Itna bol kar priya ne sam ko hathkadi pahna di.

Sam - aapko pata hai aapki is harkat se aap suspend bhi ho sakti hai ya
aapka transfer bhi ho sakta hai.

Priya - tu itna bada admi nahi hua hai abhi samjha. Ab chup chap gadi
mein bait ja.

Sam - nahi to ...

Priya - nahi to tujhe ghasit kar thane le jaungi.

Sam - great aap jaise agar sabhi police bale ho jaye to criminals ki jarurat
nahi hai aap log hi kafi ho jo aapni power ka galat istmal karte ho. Chalo
mai aapke sath chalne ko tayar hun isliye nahi ki mai aapse dar gaya bas
isliye ki mai dekh ke kanoon ki izat karta hun. Abhi maine aapki tarah
aapne desh aur uske kanoon ko bachna start nahi kiya hai.

Sam ki baat priya ko bahut buri lagi aur usne gusse mein sam ko thapad
Marne ki koshish ki par sam teji se piche ho gaya jisase priya aur bhi
Jada gusse mein aa gai aur usne sam ko Marne ke liye lat ghuse
chalana suru kar diya par vo sam ko chhu tak nahi pai. Jab priya ko bas
nahi chala to priya ne aapni gun nikal li aur sam par taan di jise dekh sam
ko bhi gussa aa gaya aur usne ek jhatke mein hathkadi tod di aur teji se
priya ke hath par aapne hath se mar kar pistol niche gira di aur aage bad
kar priya ki gardan pakad kar hawa mein 4' upper uda diya. Priya kisi
murgi ki tarah tadapne lagi to sam ne use chhod diya aur bola.

Sam - kanoon ki izat karta hun par iska ye MATLAB nahi hai ki mai
tumari har batmizi sahan kar lunga.

Driver chup chap khada Sab dekh raha tha. Fir sam ne uski taraf dekh
kar kaha.

Sam - hathkadi lagao mujhe.

Driver ne darte darte aapni hathkadi sam ko laga di. Priya abhi bhi jamin
par bait kar aapni gardan ko pakad kar lambi lambi SASE le rahi thi. Uski
ankho se anshu nikal rahe the.
Sam (priya se ) - ab chalo thane mere pas pura din nahi hai. Mai mahnat
karke kamata hun tumari tarah haram ki kamai nahi aati mere pas.

Sam ki baat sunkar priya ki ankho ke anshu ruk gaye aur gussa uter
aaya. Par usne kuch kaha nahi aur aapni pistol uda li tab tak sam gadi
mein pichhe bait chuka tha. Priya bhi aage driver ke pas Bali seat par
aake bait gai to driver ne thane ki taraf gadi guma di.

Kuch hi der mein vo log thane ke under the. Ruchi sam ko veer samjh
par shocked ho gai par kuch boli nahi. Priya ne pahle sam ke finger print
scan kiye fir uski shirt utarne ke liye aapne hath sam ki shirt par lagaye to
sam ne use ghur kar dekha to vo ek dam pichhe ho gai. Ye dekh kar
ruchi soch mein pad gai ki akhir priya sam se dar kyu gai.

Priya - aapni shirt utaro.

Sam ki abhi tak hathkadiya nahi kholi gai thi fir bhi Sam ne aapni shirt
utar di. Priya ne uski body achhe de dekhi. Us par right chest par hath
par hath ki ungaliyo par tattoos the par right chest par birthmark nahi thi.
Fir priya ne soap bleach aur thinner se tattoos saaf karne ki koshish ki
par original tattoos kaha se saaf ho jate. Ye Sab hote hue pura thana
khada ho kar dekh raha tha ki tabhi waha police commissioner MLA aur
DM pahuch gaye.

PC - ACP tum ye kya kar rahi ho.

PC ko dekh kar priya ek hadbada gai.

PC - tum kis gunah ke liye Mr. Sagar ko hathkadi laga kar thane lai ho.

Priya - sir ye koi MR sagar nahi veer singh hai yahi ka local.
MLA - tumare pas inhe arrest karne ke liye warrant tha ya hai.

MLA ki baat sun kar priya ne aapna sar jhuka liya.

DM - ACP agar tumhe Mr sagar ki identity par shak tha to pahle khud
inquiry karti aur saboot Milne par warrant ke sath Jake inhe arrest karti.
Par tumne to gunda gardi suru kar di.

Priya - sir mai.

PC - chup ho jao tum aur Mr sagar ki hathkadiya kholo.

Priya - sorry sir mai ESA nahi kar sakti kyuki aapke Mr sagar ne mujhe
Marne ki koshish ki hai.

PC - mind ur language ACP. Mat bhulo ki tum kis se baat kar rahi ho.
Agar tumne abhi Mr sagar ko chhod diya to sirf tum suspend hogi aur
agar tumhe koi case banaya to tum par inquiry laga di jayegi jisase
tumari job bhi ja sakti hai aur sath mein jail bhi ho sakti hai. Lo ise dekh
lo.

PC ne ek CD priya ke hath mein pakda di. Priya kuch samjh nahi pa rahi
thi. Par usne vo CD leke ruchi ko de di. Ruchi ne vo CD player mein laga
kar play kar di. Us CD mein priya ke haweli ke pass pahuch ne se leke
unke waha se nikalne tak ka CCTV video with sound tha. Jise dekh kar
sabhi shocked ho gaye aur priya ne aapni gardan niche kar li.

PC - ACP priya. Aapne adhikar ka aur aapni position ka galat istmal

karne aur ek izatdar nagrik ko dhamkane aur uspar bina kisi gunah ke
gun tanane aur uske ghar par goli chalane ke liye tumhe nokari se nikal
dena chaiye par tumare ab tak ke achhe record ko dekhte hue tumhe 6
month ke liye suspend kiya jata hai. Aur in 6 month mein tumhe police
phycologists ke pas aapne dimag ka treatment karana hoga. Agar
psychologist tumhe approve kar dega tabhi tumhe firse duty join kar sakti
ho. Now give me ur gun & belt with head and stars.

Priya - sir plz aap meri baat to suniye.

PC - give me.

Sam - commissioner sahab 6 month bahut Jada ho jayega. Mere ghayal

se ek month ACP ke liye bahut hoga. Ek month vo aapni family se mil
aayegi aur aapni pati ke pass rahne se inki frustration bhi kam ho jayega.

PC - thank you Mr sagar. Mai ACP aur aapne department ki taraf se

aapse mafi magta hun.

Sam - its OK ... Par mai chahta hun ki ACP ka suspension 2 din bad ho
kyuki ye abhi mere sath haweli jayegi aapni search party ke sath. Aur kal
ye mere document ki inquiry karengi. Fir ek month ki chhuti par bhej dena
inhe.

Fir sam priya aur uski team ke sath haweli nikal gaya. Haweli ke samne
pahuch kar sabhi gadaiya ruk gai. Sam gadi se niche utra aur haweli ke
ander ghus gaya. Par priya ruchi aur baki team bahar hi khadi thi ek new
SI aaya tha vo bhi sam ke pichhe pichhe haweli mein ghusa aur jaise hi
usne haweli ke gate ke ander pair rakha vo hawa mein bahut uchha
uchhala aur thadam se jamin par gir gaya. Usko bahut chhot aai thi. Sam
jaldi se bhag kat haweli mein gaya aur MR se ek ayurveda marham laya
jab tak constables ne SI ko gadi mein pichhe Lita diya tha. Par uske sar
par chhot aai thi aur khoon bhi bahut nikal raha tha. Sam ne jaldi SI ki
chot par laga diya jisase uska khoon bahna band ho gaya. Gadi SI ko
leke hospital nikal gai ab sirf 2 constables insp ruchi aur ACP priya hi
waha rah gaye the. Sam bola.

Sam - ab batao tum haweli search kaise karogi.

Sabhi chup the par priya boli

Priya - tum haweli mein kaise rahte ho aur tumari bahne haweli mein
kaise rahti hai.

Sam - ha ha ha tum bahut chalak ho. Aapne constable ko gadi mein

rukne ko bolo.

Priya ne aapne constables ko rukne ko bol diya. Sam ne aapne hatho se

dono rings nikal kar priya aur ruchi ko de di.

Priya - ab tum ander kaise jaoge.

Sam - mujhe kisi bhi chiz ki jarurat nahi hai. Haweli mein har chiz bahut
kimati hai agar ek chiz bhi kharab hui to bhagwan kasam tumare sarir se
tumari khal ESE utaruga haise kabhi thi hi nahi. Isliye kisi bhi chiz ko
chhune se pahle soch lena.

Sam ki baat sun kar priya dar gai kyuki vo uski tagat dekh chuki thi par
ruchi ko gussa aa gaya.

Ruchi - Mr sagar aapni juban ko kaboo mein rakho barna.

Sam - insp jo maine kaha hai uska dhyan rakhna barna kya hoga ye tum
soch bhi nahi sakti.
Priya ne ruchi ko chup rahne ka ishara kiya. Ruchi chup ho gai. Fir sam
ne pahle haweli ke bahar dikhaya aur bad mein puri haweli dikha di. Jise
dekh kar priya aur ruchi ki ankho mein bhi chamak aa gai fir sam ne
aapne sare documents ki copy priya ko de di.

Priya - tumari 2 bahane bhi hai na vo kahi dikhai nahi de rahi.

Sam - tum baito mein bulakar lata hun.

Sam 15 min baad soni aur moni ke sath hall mein aaya to priya aur ruchi
shocked ho gai par kuch boli nahi. Par sam soni aur moni ko unke bas
chhod kar hathiyaro ke room mein gaya aur 2 vintage pistol laya aur soni
aur moni ko dete hue bola.

Sam - mai bahar hun. Agar ye dono kisi bhi chiz ko tode ya kharab kare
to bejijhak inhe goli mar dena baki mai Sab sabhal lunga.

Priya aur ruchi sam ka muh dekhti rah gai aur sam haweli ke bahar
garden mein aa gaya.

Priya - tum dono yaha kya kar rahi ho.

Moni - aapko yaad hai hamare parents hospital mein hamse Milne aaye
the. Vo hame lene nahi balki ye batane aaye the ki.

Soni - ki ham dono unke liye mar chuke hai aur ab ham ghar wapas nahi
ja sakte. Isliye unhone hame paise dekhe kisi aur state mein rahne ke
liye Chandigarh ki bas mein baita diya.par
Moni - par ham tut chuke the. Ham nanital ke bahar nikalte hi bas se utar
gaye aur ek gadi ke samne kud gaye. Ye sam Bhaiya ki gadi thi. Unhone
gadi ROK li aur fir hame haweli le aaye aur hame parivar ke pyaar ke
sath naam aur izat bhi di.

Soni - itna hi nahi ham hotel mein 10% 10% ki partners bhi hai. Sam
Bhaiya insan nahi devta hai.

Priya - devta kabhi kisi ko Marne ko nahi kahta.

Moni - jab koi aapni Shakti ka galat istmal kare to devta ko uska shikar
karna hi padta hai.

Soni - aapne Bhaiya ko galat samjha hai. Ye dekho.

Soni aapni pistol khol kar dikhati hai usmein goliya nahi thi moni ki pistol
mein bhi goliya nhi thi. Priya aur ruchi sam ke character ko leke soch
mein pad gai. Fir kuch der bad vo log bahar nikal aye. Sam ne unhe gate
tak chhoda.

Ruchi - ham ye rings 2 din bad wapas kar denge.

Ruchi ki baat sun kar priya ruchi ki taraf dekhne lagi.

Sam - bas ye batao ye rings ESE hi de dogi ya hath tod kar lun.

Ruchi - tumhe yaad hai na ki hum police officers hai.

Sam - aur tumhe yaad hai na ki haweli mein police kya army bhi nahi ja
sakti. Agar abhi tumara murder kar dun to koi mujhe arrest bhi nahi kar
skta.

Priya ring utar ko sam ko de deti hai aur ruchi ko bhi dene ko kahti hai to
ruchi bhi ring de deti hai. Fir vo log gadi se wapas chale gaye.

Soni - Bhaiya aapne ACP priya ke sath ESA behave kyu kiya. ESE to vo
aapke pichhe pad jayegi. Aur inquiry karegi.

Moni - haan Bhaiya ye aapne gadbad kar di.

Sam - nahi meri bahni maine koi gadbad nahi ki hai. Aur inquiry to vo har
hal mein karegi.

Soni - mai kuch samjhi nahi Bhaiya.

Sam - dekho inquiry mein unhe kuch nahi milega kyuki physical
evidences to negi uncle ne set kar diye the aur digital maine kar diye. Aur
jab use kuch nahi milega to vo mujhse Jan pahchan bana kar jankari
nikalna chahti par ab vo ESA nahi kar sakti. Bas tum dono yaad rakhna
use kabhi haweli mein leke mat aana aur ye rings change karlo ordinary
rings pahan lo.

Moni - Bhaiya aap bahut chalak ho.

Sam - vo Sab chhodo tum priya aur ruchi ka khayal rakhna aur ghar2 ke
bahar aur ander lage cameras par nazar rakhna.

Moni - OK
Sam - aur suno ek month bad mere exam hai to jab tak mere exam
khatam ho mujhe puri India mein jitne bhi rapist hai unki list chaiye rape
counts ke basis par aur unsab ki personal details bhi. Aur yaad rahe sirf
safe sarver se.

Soni - ho jayega.

Sam - achha ek non profitable trust kholo rape victims ki help aur ilaz ke
liye aur jinka ko tikana nahi ho unke liye hostel ki jagah lo. Yaad rakhna
hostel nainital se bahar ho.

Moni - OK

Fir veer kuch der bad waha se ghar2 hoke ghar chala gaya.

Ider priya haweli se nikal kar sidha negi ke ghar gai aur sam ke bare
mein negi ki family se jitna Jan sakti thi Jan liya aur uske bad priya bharti
se mili.

Priya - bharti Ji aap sameer sagar ko kabse aur jaise janti ho.

Bharti priya ko sam ke bare mein jo janti thi vo Sab bata diya.

Priya - bharti Ji kya aap janti hai ki sameer aur Anil negi ki family mein
kaisa relation hai.

Bharti - madam Ji sam aur negi Ji ki family mein bahut achha rista hai.
Negi Ji sam ko aapne bete ki tarah mante hai aur sam bhi unki bahut
respect karte hai. Negi Ji ki ladkiya bhi sam sahab ko aapna Bhai manti
hai par.
Priya - par kya.

Bharti - par susma Ji ka sam ke sath jismani sambhand hai. Maine dono
ko ek sath kamre mein kai bar dekha hai aur unki bate suni hai aur unki
bato se lagta hai ki.

Priya - kya lagta hai mujhe khul kar batao.

Bharti - mujhe lagta hai ki susma aapne pati se sexually satisfy nahi hai
aur vo sam ka istmal karti hai jo sam ko pasand nahi hai par vo negi Ji ki
betiyo ke liye ESA karta hai kyuki vo unhe bahan manta hai aur agar vo
susma ko satisfy nahi karega to vo kisi aur ke pas jayegi jisase negi Ji ki
betiyo par bura asar padega jo sam sahab nahi chahte isliye vo na
chahte hue bhi susma ka sath dete hai.

Priya - tumhe ESA lagta hai ya pura yakin hai.

Bharti - mujhe pura yakin hai.

Priya - OK . kya tumne sam ka sharir nanga dekha hai.

Bharti ( sharmate hue ) - kai bar.

Priya - koi khas baat dekhi ho jo batane layak ho.

Bharti - haan unka vo bahut bada hai aur bahut der tak doudte hai.
Priya - achha aur koi baat yaad karke dekho.

Bharti - haan unke dono hatho ki kohani ke niche ek jaisa tattoo hai aur
unke hath ki sabhi ungaliyo mein bhi tattoos hai aur right chest par bhi ek
ajeeb sa gol bada sa tattoo hai. Aur unki body bhi bahut badiya hai.

Priya - achha aur sam ki right chest par koi tattoo ya nishan nahi hai.

Bharti - nahi koi nishan nahi hai.

Priya - aur ye tattoo aapne suru se dekhe ya baad mein the.

Bharti - nahi suru se dekhe. Vaise ye inquiry aap kyu kar rahi hai.

Priya - ESE hi sabhi ka record rakha jata hai na isliye. Achha ab mein
chalti hun.

Priya ( man mein ) - yaar sam ke tattoos to bahut purane hai aur veer ke
hatho par koi tattoo nahi hai. Par veer ne kabhi aapni upper ki body nahi
dikhai. Mai to bahut confused hun aakhir ho kya raha hai. Kuch samjh
mein hi nahi aa raha ki veer aur sam alag alag hai ya ek hi hai.

Priya bharti ke ghar se sidha supriya ke hospital usase Milne gai aur aaj
jo jo hua usko Sab kuch bata diya.

Supriya - to ab kya socha hai.

Priya - kya batau kya socha hai. Kal ki duty karne ke baad 1 mahina ghar
rahkar aaungi mom dad se mile bhi bahut din ho gaye aur us chutiye ke
ghar rahna bhi jaruri hai.

Supriya - mai bhi chalungi. Mom dad se mile hue bahut din ho gaye. Par
maine ye pucha sam aur veer ke bare mein kya socha hai.

Priya - socha kya hai sham ko jab veer aayega wahi sachai batayega.

Supriya - dekho mai bas ek doctor hun maine kabhi investigation nahi
kiya vo tumara kaam hai kyuki tum police ho par kya Badi bahan chhoti
bahan ko kuch samjha sakti hai.

Priya - di aap kaisi bate kar rahi ho. Kaho na jo kahna chahti ho.

Su - dekho jald baji mein tumane sameer sagar se misbehave kiya aur
tum suspend ho gai.

Priya - maine misbehave kiya. Di vo farzi hai.

Su - vo koi bhi ho par tumne uske sath misbehave kiya. Pahle evidence
ikata karti fir chahe jaise bhi behave karti. Sam tumse naraz hai isase koi
farak nahi padta par agar veer naraz ho gaya to kya tumhe koi farak nahi
padega.

Su ki baat sun kar priya chup ho gai aur soch mein pad gai.

Su - dekho abhi tak jo bhi tumne mujhe bataya hai uske hisab se sam aur
veer dono bilkul ek jaise hai. Par abhi tak mile sabuto ke hisab se dono
alag alag hai. Hai na.
Priya - haan .

Su - to mai chahti hun tum veer ko isbare mein na koi baat karo aur na
use shak hone do usase normal behave karna. Aaj raat hum uske finger
print le lenge jo tum kal match kar lena.

Priya - tik hai par aaj mai uski shirt jarur utarugi chahe kuch bhi ho jaye.

Su - tik hai. Aur tumne bataya ki Sam dehradun ke anathalay mein tha to
ham ghar Jake uski sari jankari nikalenge. Aur tum Insp ruchi se bolna ki
vo yaha rah kar veer ki sari jankari nikale. Aur uska pichha kare.

Priya - tik hai.

Su - aur ruchi se kahna veer se dur hi rahe use shak na hone paye. Sala
veer bahut kamina hai agar use pata chala to vo ruchi ko chode bina
chhodega nahi.

Priya - Ruchi uske hath nahi aayegi vo esi nahi hai. Vo shadi suda hai
kisi aur ko kabhi moka nahi deti.

Su - MATLAB tu aur mai esi hai jo sabko moka deti hai.

Priya - oh shit aap tik bol rahi ho.

Su - jo hona hai vo to hokar hi rahega tu bas ruchi se kahna use hum par
shak na hone paye.

Priya - tik hai. Achha 5 baj gaye ghar chale.

Su - chalo.

Idher veer priya ke pange ke baad 3 baje ghar aa gaya. Ghar par aaj dad
bhi the sayad jaldi aa gaye the. Komal bhi baiti hui thi. Veer ne bhi sabhi
ke sath bait kar lunch kiya. Lunch ke baad mom boli.

Mom - bachho ek achhi khabar hai aur ek buri khabar hai bolo pahle kon
si sunani hai.

Komal - pahle buri news suna do baad mein achhi.

Mom - tik hai to suno . tumari London Bali cousin ki shadi cancel ho gai
hai.

Komal - oh shit MATLAB London Jana cancel.

Mom - nahi dusari achhi khabar yahi hai. Didi ne ham sabhi ko puri
vacation ke liye ham sabhi ko unke pas rahne ko bulaya hai. Aur hamne
veer ke bare mein bhi unhe bata diya hai. Ab koi problem nahi hai. To
ham sabhi tum dono ke exam ke baad London jayenge.

Veer - mom puri vacation ka MATLAB 3 months ke liye.

Mom - haan.

Veer - sorry mom mai itane lambe samay ke liye nahi aa sakta aap log
jao plz.
Dad - kyu kya baat hai.

Veer - dad maine kabhi aap logo ko bataya nahi par mai daily raat ko 3
se 6 exercise karta hun ghar se bahar jaake. Aur mai akele mein karta
hun koi mujhe dekhe to mai nahi kar sakta. Aur bina exercise kiye bina
bhi mai nahi rah sakta.

Dad - beta London mein bhi tum raat ko river kinare jaake exercise kar
sakte ho akele mein. Aur dekho salo baad tumari mom aapni bahan se
Milne Bali hai to plz man jao.

Veer - dad mai aap logo ke jaane ke liye mana nahi kar raha hun. Aap
log jao mein 2 month bad ek month ke liye aa jaunga.

Mom - koi kahi nahi jayega. Agar tum nahi jaoge to ham bhi nahi
jayenge.

Veer - mom exam ke baad mai aapne friends ke sath goa jaane bala hun
kya pata aane bale time mein ham kabhi milenge bhi yaa nahi.

Mom - jao par London ham sath hi jayenge chahe ek din ke liye hi kyu na
jaye.

Veer -( gusse mein ) tik hai mai aap logo ke sath hi London chalunga par
aaj raat se hi mai exam khatam hone tak ghar nahi aaunga. Aur mai abhi
jaa raha hun aap log aapse mein discuss kar lo. 2 months mein ghar nahi
aaunga. Kal subah phone karke bata dena.

Itna bol kar veer ghar se bahar chala gaya. Ghar 2 pahuch kar veer so
gaya.
Ider ghar par....

Mom - veer ko ho kya gaya hai.

Komal - Bhaiya ko ye 2 month de do mom sayad koi kam hoga jo vo

hame nahi bata sakte aur vo kam abhi pura karna chahte honge.

Dad - komal tik bol rahi hai. Ab veer bada ho chuka hai use personal time
milna hi chaiye aur veer bahut samjh dar hai. Vo kabhi kuch galat nahi
karega.

Mom - tik jaise aapko tik lage.

Dad - tumhe pata hai usne 5 lac rupees ka kya kiya hai.

Mom - kya kiya hai.

Dad - usne jo ghar padai ke liye rent par liya tha vo sahar se bahar hai.
Usne vo ghar 5 lac mein kharid liya aur vo bhi komal ke naam se.
Hamara beta bahut samjhdar hai vo kabhi koi galat kaam nahi karta.

Dad ki baat sunkar mom ki ankho mein khushi ke anshu the aur komal ko
aapne bhaiya par bahut pyaar aa raha tha.

Mom - ye baat aapko kaise pata chali.

Dad - jisdin vo registry karba raha tha mai bhi aapne dost ki registry
karbane gaya tha tab pata chala. Veer ne mujhe dekha nahi tha.

Mom - mere khayal se exam se pahle veer ko time de dena chaiye. Kya
kahti ho komal.

Komal mom ki baat sun kar sapkapa gai par khud ko sabhalte hue boli.

Komal - aap log bade ho aap log jo faisla karoge sahi hi hoga.

Mom - par beta vo tumara Bhai hai tum use mile bina kaise rah paogi.

Dad - tum tension mat lo ham sabhi kal veer se Milne us ghar chalenge
aur kal hi komal ko activa dila denge vo din mein mil aya karegi veer se.
Kyu komal tik hai na. Vaise activa chalani aati hai ya nahi.

Komal ( khus hote hue ) - thank youuu dad. Mujhe activa chalani aati hai.

Mom - itani khushi kis baat ki hai activa Milne ki ya Bhai se roj mil paogi
uaki.

Komal firse mom ki baat se sapkapa gai.

Komal - dono ki. Achha mai aapne room mein ja rahi hun.

Komal ke jaane ke baad.

Dad - tum pagal ho gai ho kya jo komal se esi baat kar rahi thi.
Mom ( haste hue ) - mai to maza le rahi thi dekha nahi kitna hadbada rahi
thi vo.

Dad - tum nahi sudrogi. Chalo mai chalta hun.

Itna bolkar Dad wapas Dukan par chale gaye. Komal se khushi bardasht
nahi hui aur usne veer ko msg karke bata diya ki use ghar2 ke bare mein
pata hai aur kal vo log Milne aane bale hai.

Veer jab 5 baje so kar uda to usne komal ka msg dekha. Use khushi bhi
hui aur gussa bhi aaya. Fir veer sam ke getup mein haweli chala gaya.

Sam - moni mujhe kal tak ass pass ke sabse pada illegal arms deals ke
bare mein batao. Aur soni mujhe 3 din ke ander ass pass ke sabse bade
don ya rapist ke bare mein batao. Abhi se kaam par lag jao.

Sam ko gusse mein dekh kar soni aur moni turant SR1 mein chali gai aur
kaam mein lag gai. Sam ne soni aur moni ke liye khana banana suru kar
diya. Khana banate banate 6:30 baj gaye aur sam ka gussa bhi sant ho
gaya. Sam ne soni aur moni ko call karke bata diya ki unka khana ban
chuka hai aur vo abhi priya ke ghar ja raha hai aur raat mein vo haweli hi
rukega. Fir sam ghar2 se getup change karke priya ke ghar chala gaya.

Priya - aao aao sam aaj Badi der mein aaye.

Veer - ( lagta hai abhi iska bhoot utra nahi. ) sam kon hai.

Priya - mera naya ashiqe .

Veer - great aur purana ashiqe kon hai.

Priya - tum aur kon...

Veer - ha ha ha ha kya mast joke karti ho tum. Su tumne suna tumari

bahan kitna badiya mazak karti hai.

Priya - tumhe ye joke lag raha hai. Sam sach mein mera ashiqe hai aur
vo tumari tarah damdar hai.

Veer - ha ha ha tum galat samjh rahi vo joke ye nahi tha ki sam tumara
ashiqe hai balki joke ye tha ki mai tumara ashiqe hun. Ha ha ha su tumari
bahan kitani fanny hai joke karti hai aur kud ko hi nahi pata hota hai ki
joke kya hai.

Priya - tumhe koi farak nahi padta ki mai kisi aur se bhi chudwati hun.

Veer - mujhe kyu farak padne laga tum meri wife todina ho. Su kya tum
bhi sam se chudwati ho.

Priya - haan di ne bhi chudwaya hai sam se.

Veer - great. Achha ye batao sam condom ka istmal karta hai ya nahi.

Priya - nahi.

Veer - ok to mere pas condom nahi hai isliye ham aaj sex nahi karenge
aur aaj ke baad agar sex karenge to sirf condom laga kar.

Priya bahut confuse thi veer ke reaction se kyuki use koi farak hi nahi
pad raha tha. Su chup chap thi kyuki use priya par bahut gussa aa raha
tha. Usne mana kiya tha ki vo veer se esi vesi baat na kare par priya nahi
Mani.
Priya - condom hai mere pas.

Veer - great to suru kare.

Priya - haan par mai tumse ek baat puchna chahti hun ki tum kabhi aapni
shirt kyu nahi utarte.

Veer - mai shirt isliye nahi utarta tha ki kahi tum meri body dekh par meri
diwani na ho jao. Ab tumara mere Siva kisi aur ke sath bhi sambanth hai
to ab iska dar nahi hai. Ye lo shirt utar deta hun.

Supriya to veer ki body dekh kar ek dam diwani ho gai vo kuch kahti
usase pahle hi priya bol padi.

Priya - sam ki body bhi tumari tarah hi mast hai.

Veer - achhi baat hai ab chalo aapne kapde utaro jaldi mujhe padai karni
hai fir.

Priya - itani bhi kya jaldi hai.

Veer - priya mai chahta hun ki tum aur su dono aapni job chhod do aur
yahi nanital mein raho. Mai tumara kharcha udaunga.

Priya - tum pagal to nahi ho gaye ham aapni job kyu chhode.

Veer - exactly mai bhi aapni padai nahi chhod sakta isliye abhi mai chalta
hun. Agar kal chudai ka mood ho to call kar dena. Bye.

Itna bol kar veer ne aapni shirt pahan li aur waha se nikal gaya. Priya aur
su shocked the vo kuch bol hi nahi PAYE. Par veer ke jaane ke bad su
boli.

Su - tume khushi mil gai veer ko dur karke.

Priya - mai ESA nahi chahti thi

Su - par hua to ESA hi ja jiska mujhe dar tha.

Priya - di vo hame dhokha de raha hai.

Su - achha ACP madam batao veer ya sam ne kise dhoka diya. Kiska
nuksan kiya ya kiska murder kiya. Aakhir veer ko kya mil raha hai ye Sab
karke. Agar veer hi sam hai to veer ESA kyu kar raha hai. Kyu sam
banke usne haweli aur mahal kharida kyu vo khud middle class rahkar
sam ko amir kar raha hai jabki veer kud bhi amir ban sakta tha aur ismein
koi gunah bhi nahi tha agar vo sam hai to.

Priya su ki baat sun kar chup ho gai.

Su - kisi bhi sawal ka jabab nahi hai na tumare pas. To pahle in sawalo
ke jabab dundo aur jab pura yakin ho jaye ki veer aur sam dono ek hi hai
to jo tumhe sahi lage karo par usase pahle veer ko agar sak bhi hua ki
tum uski inquiry kar rahi ho aur vo mujhse dur ho gaya to mai bhi tumse
kabhi baat nahi karungi.

Priya ( ankho mein anshuo ke sath ) - di.

Su ( gusse mein ) - kya di. Ruchi se bol dena ki veer se dur hi rahe jo
inquiry karni hai vo dur se kare.

Itna bol kar su aapne room mein chali gai aur priya bhi aapne room mein
chali gai.

Veer priya ke ghar se nikal kar ghar2 hota hua haweli chala gaya jaha
soni aur moni abhi bhi SR1 mein thi. Sam ne sabse pahle khana garm
kiya aur fir soni aur moni ko bula kar khana khaya.

Soni - Bhaiya aap kya aaj raat yahi rukoge.

Sam - haan.

Soni - kya mai aapke sath so sakti hun.

Sam - haan kyu nahi.

Moni - mai bhi soungi aapke sath.

Sam - ok pahle mere liye bear lao.

Sam aur soni moni ne bear pite hue bat ki aur fir sone sam ke room mein
chale gaye. Soni aur moni ne aapne sare kapde utar diye aur nangi sam
ke dono taraf let gai. Soni aur moni ko ab sam se Sharm nahi aati thi aur
sam ne bhi mind nahi kiya aur soni aur moni se chipak kar so gaya.

Veer raat ko 2 baje uda aur khander chala gaya aapni exercise karne . 6
baje aake veer ne soni aur moni ko jaga diya aur khud ghar2 Jake so
gaya.

Veer ki ankh 10 baje khul gai. Fir veer ne Naha dho liya aur aapne liye
nasta bana kar nasta kiya fir khana banaya. 1:30 tak ghar2 ke bahar ek
car aake ruki. Veer ne wahar Jake dekha to uske mom dad aur komal
khade the.

Veer - wow. Aap log yaha. Aapko yaha ka address kaise mila.

Dad - magic .

Veer - dad sahi sahi batao na.

Dad - sach mein magic se.

Mom - ab yahi khada rakhega ya ander bhi leke chalega.

Veer - sorry aao na ander aao.

Veer ne aapni family ko pura khar dikgaya jo 5 rooms ka ghar tha. Kafi
bada ghar tha jo full furniture tha. Kafi achha bana hua tha. Fir sabhi log
hall mein bait gaye. Veer ne sabke liye chai banai aur Sab hall mein bait
kar chai pite hue baat karne lage.

Dad - veer itna bada ghar full furniture ke sath sirf 5 lac mein khaise mil
gaya.

Veer - dad kai sal pahle yaha plating hui thi tab ye sari jagah bahar ke
logo ne kharid li ye soch kar ki aage Jake yaha colony ban jayegi to
sabse pahle is ghar ke malik ne ghar aapne rahne ke liye banaya. Par
kafi salo tak kisi aur ne ghar nahi banaya to unhone city mein dusra ghar
kharid liya. Aur ye ghar bekar ho gaya. Fir maine ise rent par le liya to ek
din unhone kaha ki agar koi ghar kharina chahe to bata dena mai ye ghar
bachna chahta hun. Unhone 10 lac mein bechne ki bahut koshish ki par
kisi ne akele mein hone ki bajah se kharida hi nahi fir maine unhe 5 lac
mein mana kar kharid liya.

Dad - par mujhe lagta hai ki tumne ghate ko soda kiya hai.

Veer - no dad ESA nahi hai. Is ghar ka furniture hi 5 lac se Jada ka hoga
aur aane bale 5 se 10 salo mein yaha paka colony ban jayegi to is ghar ki
kismat 10 buna tak bad jayegi. Itna to bank ki interest nahi degi.

Dad - sahi kaha.

Veer - mom dad aur komal mein chahta hun aap log is ghar ke bare mein
kisi aur ko na bataye komal ke 12 karne tak. Jab hum dono ka board
exam ke baad kisi ko bhi bata de. Jab tak hamre padne ke liye best jagah
hai ye. Next year komal ka bhi board exam hai.

Mom - OK ESA hi hoga.

Komal - ab baate bahut ho gai chalo restra chalke khana khate hai bahut
bhook lagi hai.

Mom - haan bhook to mujhe bhi lagi hai.

Dad - to chalo chalte hai.

Veer - pas mein hi ek bahut achha restra hai wahi chalte hai.

Mom - tik hai chalo.

Veer - bas 2 min ruko mai abhi aaya.

Itna bal kar veer ander chala gaya aur 5 min baad uski awaz aai.

Veer - mom dad komal jara ander aana.

Veer ki awaz sunkar tino ander dinning hall mein jate hai to shocked rah
jate hai kyuki dinning table par rise daal 2 sabzi aur rotiya salad saza kar
rakhi hui thi.

Veer - aap logo ka swagat hai veer ke rastra mein.

Mom - OMG ye Sab tumne banaya hai .

Komal - are Bhaiya ko khana banana kaha aata hai ye rastra se laye
honge.

Veer - chup kar tu ye Sab maine banaya hai chaho to kitchen mein
chalkar gande burtan dekh lo.

Mom - ab sabra nahi hota mujhe veer ke hatho se bana khana khana hai
chalo Sab bait jao.

Fir sabhi bait kar khana khane lage. Khana bahut swadisht tha. Sabhi ne
bahut tarif ki .

Dad - tumne itna sara khana sirf aapne liye to nahi banaya hoga. Tumhe
kaise pata chala ki ham log aane bale hai.

Veer - magic dad magic.

Veer ki baat sun kar sabhi hasne lage.

Mom - mai janti hun us magic ka naam jarur komal hoga.

Komal ( haste hue ) - sorry..

Dad - its OK , surprise dene ham aaye the aur bulta surprise hame mil
gaya.
Fir khana khane ke baad kuch der sabhi ne baat ki aur fir sabhi car se
market chale gaye. Veer bhi unke sath gaya kyuki komal ke liye activa
leni thi.

Ider soni aur moni SR1 mein sam ka diya hua kaam kar rahi thi ki tabhi
ek monitor par alert signal aane laga jab soni aur moni ne dekha to veer
ki family ghar2 ke bahar khadi thi. Fir soni aur moni aapna kaam chhod
kar ghar2 mein lage camero se veer aur uski family ko dekhne lagi aur
unki baate sunane lagi. Soni aur moni ko aaj aapni family bahut yaad
aane lagi par jab unhe yaad aya ki unki family ne unke sath kya kiya hai
to unhone aapne aanshu poch liye. Tab tak veer aur uski family bhi ghar
ke bahar chali gai. Fir soni aur moni ne aapna kaam khatam kiya aur fir
dono soni ke room mein Jake ek sath let gai. Haan upper ane se pahle
unhone ghar2 ke camero ke videos ka connect aapne rooms mein lage
TV par kar diya tha.

Ider aaj subah se hi su ne priya se koi baat nahi ki thi. Priya aaj office
jaldi chali gai thi. Par jaane se pahle priya ne hall ke table par rakhe
lighter ko apne sath le gai thi kyuki kal sam veer ne use pakda tha. Office
pahuch kar priya ne forensic balo se lighter se finger print liya aur use
veer ke passport mein jo finger prints se usase match kiya jo 100%
match ho gaya. Fir priya ne kal sam ke liye finger prints ko sam ke
passport lage finger prints se match kiya to vo bhi 100% match ho gaya.
Fir priya ne dubara sam aur veer ke finger prints match kiye jo match
nahi hue. Priya ab bahut confuse thi ki agar veer aur sam alag alag insan
hai to unki sakal itani kyu milati hai.

Priya ( man mein ) - ab sam ki sachai to dehradun Jake hi pata chalegi.

Mai ek mahina ghar par rah kar sam ki achhe se inquiry kar sakti hun.
Yahi sahi rahega. Sam ye nahi janta ki mai bhi dehra dun ki rahne wali
hun. Ab mai sam ka jhut duniya ke samne lake rahungi.

Dusri taraf soni aur moni room mein rest kar rahi thi ki tabhi TV par alert
ka msg aane laga to dono ne TV par ghar2 ke camera ko on kar diya.
Ghar ke bahar ek white activa aake ruki jo komal chala rahi thi. Aur piche
veer baita hua tha.

Note -Ab jo aap padoge vo soni aur moni TV par dekh rahi hai.

Komal aur veer ghar ke ander aa jate hai. Veer komal ko leke aapne
bedroom mein jata hai. Komal room mein jaate hi veer ko kiss karne lagti
hai aur kiss karte hue dono aapne sare kapde utar dete hai. Fir komal
veer se alag hokar bed par Jake let jati hai. Aur aapne pairo ko khol kar
aapni gulabi choot ko dikha kar veer ko invite karti hai. Veer bhi aage
Jake komal ki choot ko chatne lagta hai aur komal siskiya lene lagti hai.

Fir veer ne komal ki chudai suru kar di. Veer ne komal ko 30 min tak alag
alag style se chhoda aur fir uski gaand mein aapna pura lund dal kar
chudai suru kar di. Gaand ko bhi 10 min tak chod kar veer komal ki gand
mein hi jhad gaya.

Ider soni aur moni ne bhi aaj veer ko komal ki dam dar chudai ke baad 8
mahine mein pahli vaar aapni aur ek dusare ki choot ragad kar aur chat
kar 3 bar pani nikala aur nidhal ho kar let gai.

Soni - moni jo hamne dekha kya vo sach tha ya sapna.

Moni - sapna hi hoga. Kyuki Bhaiya aapni sagi bahan komal ke sath ESA
nahi kar sakte.

Soni - Bhaiya ne ESA kya kar diya jo vo nahi kar sakte ye koi rape nahi
tha dono ne khud aur khub enjoy kiya.

Moni - par ham Bhaiya ke samne har roj nangi rahti hai aur kai vaar raat
bhar unke sath nangi soi bhi hai par Bhaiya ne hamre sath to kabhi ESA
nahi kiya.

Soni - kyuki ham iske liye tayar nahi thi.

Moni - jarur komal ne hi iski suruat ki hogi.

Soni - ab ye to Bhaiya hi batayenge .

Fir soni aur moni so jate hai. Uder veer aur komal bhi so jate hai. Udar
priya ke ghar par aaj su hospital nahi gai thi vo bas subah se sarab pi
rahi thi par 2 baje Jada nasha hone se so gai.

Veer ki ankh 7 baje uske phone par msg ke ringtone se khuli. Veer ne
check kiya ye moni ka msg tha usne Delhi mein ek arms dealer ka pata
laga liya tha ye uska naam aur address tha. Fir veer ne komal ko uda
liya. Pahle dono ne chai pi fir komal activa se ghar nikal gai aur veer
priya ke ghar chala gaya.

Priya ke ghar Jake pata chala ki priya abhi office se nahi aai hai to veer
sidha su ke room mein chala gaya. Su nangi leti aapne bed par so rahi
thi. Veer ne su ki choot chatna start kar diya. Kuch hi der mein su bhi jag
gai aur veer ko dekh kar khush ho gai. Fir veer ne su bhi ek damdar
chudai ki aur uske sath let gaya. Su bhi ab khush thi. Fir kuch der bad
veer waha se ghar2 hota hua haweli chala gaya.

Sam ke haweli pahuchte hi soni aur moni ne pahle khana laga diya aur
dino ne milkar khana khaya.

Soni - bhaiya hame aapse ek bahut jaruri baat karni hai.

Sam - nahi abhi nahi abhi mujhe Delhi Jana hai aur kal sam se pahle
lotna bhi hai.

Soni - tik hai bhaiya.

Fir veer SR1 mein gaya aur ek fake ID banai aur ek fake number plat
banai pickup track ke liye aur ek bag mein 2 crore rupees leke track se
Delhi ke liye nikal gaya.

Veer bahut tej track chalata hua subah 3 baje Delhi pahuch gaya. Sabse
pahle veer ne aapna getup change kiya. Usne nakli dadi much lagai aur
aapni gardan par ek Devil likh liya (tattoo). Fir veer ek basti mein gaya jo
is time bilkul sunsan thi. Bas ek pan ki Dukan khuli hui thi. Veer us pan ki
Dukan par gaya aur ek cigrate leke pine laga aur Dukan bale se bola.

Veer - Bhaiya mujhe patake kharidne hai.

Dukan bala veer ki baat sun kar use dhyan se dekhne laga aur bola.

Pan wala - abhi to diwali bhi nahi hai patako ka kya karoge.

Veer - mere yaha abhi diwali banai jati hai.

Pan Wala - sorry mai kisi patake bale ko nahi janta.

Veer - soch lo agar mujhe patake bale tak le gaye to tumara bhi fayda
hoga.
Itna bol kar veer ne 10 hazar ki gaddi nikal kar pan wale ko dikhai jise
dekh kar vo khush ho gaya aur dukan ko vaisa hi chhod kar veer ke sath
uske pichup track mein Jake bait gaya. Veer ne use 10 hazar rupees de
diye to vo veer ko rasta dikhata hua basti ke ander le gaya aur ek ghar ke
samne track rukva diya.
Truck se veer aur pan Wala dono utar gaye. Pan Wala veer ko ghar ke
door par khade ek aadmi ke pas le gaya aur bola

Pan Wala - Bhai ye sahab patake kharidne aaye hai.

Admi 1 - mal hai.

Veer aapna paiso se bhara bag khol jar dikha deta hai to admi veer ko
check karta hai ki koi hathyaar to nahi hai fir use ghar ke ander le jata
hai. Pan Wala wapas chala jata hai. Admi veer ko ek room mein le jata
hai jaha 4 admi the. Admi1 veer ko us room mein chhod kar wapas chala
jata hai. Vo 4 admiyo mein se ye admi veer ka bag le leta hai aur ek admi
veer ko check karke uski pocket se uski ID aur baki ke papers nikal kar
check karta hai baki ke 2 log veer ko gher kar khade the.

Jab unko tashali ho jati hai ki veer police nahi hai to unmein se ek admi
ek door par nock karta hai. Kuch hi der mein us door se ek aur admi
ander ata hai aur veer ko aapni sath le jata hai. Vo admi main leader tha
uska naam raju bhai tha. Raju Bhai veer ko ek aur room mein le jata hai.

Raju bhai - baato sahab tumko kya chaiye.

Veer - mujhe assault rifle, sniper rifle aur Mauser chaiye vo bhi silencer
ke sath aur ammo aur..

Raju Bhai - ruko ruko pahle ye nikalne do.

Itna bol kar raju Bhai dusre room mein chala gaya. Veer ne aapne bag
table par rakh diya. Kuch der mein raju Bhai ne assault sniper rifles aur
Mauser lake table par rakh di aur sath mein Mauser ki full magazine bhi.
Raju Bhai - sahab mere pas ye 2 style ki assault rifles hai aur ye sabse
best sniper rifle hai aur ye .9mm sabse best handgun hai.

Veer - mujhe ye Charo chaiye.

Itna bol kar veer ne Mauser ki full magazine uda li par raju Bhai ne turant
magazine veer ke hath se chhin li par use ye pata nahi chala ki veer ne
itani si der mein ek bullet magazine se nikal li.

Raju bhai - yaha ammo ko hath bhi mat lagana.

Veer - sorry sorry.

Raju Bhai - aur kya chaiye tumko.

Veer - pahle ye batao inka kitna hua.

Raju Bhai - 10 + 12 assault rifles ke 15 sniper ke aur 3 handgun ke to

total 40 lac ho gaye.

Veer - tik hai to 1 crore ka ammo de do.

Raju Bhai - koi jung ladni hai kya.

Raju Bhai aur veer abhi baat hi kar rahe the ki room ka door khula aur un
char mein se 1 admi ander aaya aur bola.
Admi 2 - Bhai abhi kitna aur time lagega.

Raju Bhai ne veer ki taraf dekha aur bola

Raju Bhai - adhhe gante se Jada lagne bala hai abhi.

Admi 2 - tik hai bhai .

Itna bol kar vo admi wapas chala gaya . aur raju Bhai under ke room
mein ammo lene chala gaya. Raju bhai ke jate hi veer ne Mauser uda li
aur uske chamber mein bullet dal kar wapas table par rakh di. Kuch hi
der mein raju Bhai bahut sara ammo leke room mein aaya aur table par
rakh diya.

Veer - bas itna hi hai kya.

Raju Bhai - bahut hai sahab ruko to .

Raju Bhai itna bol kar room mein jaane ke liye jaise hi ghuma veer ne
handgun uda kar uske sar par goli mar di aur raju Bhai bahi jamin par gir
gaya. Veer jaldi se raju ke pass gaya aur uski jeb se magazine nikal kar
Mauser mein laga kar gun load kar li aur ander ke room mein ghus gaya.

Ander ke room mein 2 admi the veer ne room mein ghuste hi unke sar
mein bhi goli utar di. Fir veer ne room dekha to usmein bahut sare cases
the guns ke. Veer ne ek aur Mauser li aur uspe silencer laga kar load kar
li aur dono hatho mein gun pakad kar bahar ke room mein aa gaya jaha 4
log the.
Veer ke room mein enter hote hi Charo log veer ko dekhne lage isase
pahle vo samjh pate ki kya ho raha hai veer ne Badi teji se Charo mein
sar mein bhi goli utar di. Veer ne ek lambi SAS leke room ko achhe se
dekha aur bahar ke gate par nock karke gate ke pichhe chhup gaya.

Admi jaise hi room mein aaya vo shocked ho gaya usne jaldi se aapni
kamar par lagi gun nikal li aur ander ki taraf Jane laga. Jaise hi vo thoda
aage bada veer ne pichhe se uske sar mein bhi goli dal di. Ab us ghar
mein jitne bhi log the vo Sab mar chuke the fir bhi Jada der rukna sahi
nahi tha to veer bhag kar hathyaro bale room mein gaya. Usne usmein
se 30 (15 15 ) assult rifles 5 sniper rifles 20 mousers 5 rocket launchers
more than 300 hand garnets. Aur jitna bhi ammo tha Sab track mein rakh
liya. Iske alaba waha waha jitani bhi magazine thi. Aur waha jitani bhi jise
army grate ki chize thi jaise telescopes bulletproof jackets etc Sab track
mein rakh liya. Ammo to sayad 100000 rounds se bhi Jada tha.

Veer ko waha 36 lac cash aur kuch papers aur ek laptop bhi mila. Veer
ne vo bhi track mein rakh liya aur raju Bhai ke pocket se uska mobile
nikal liya aur waki ke hathyaar chhod kar track mai bait kar waha se nikal
gaya. Us basti se 5 km dur Jake veer ne track rock kar aapne mobile par
Delhi ke police commissioner ka number nikala aur raju ke mobile se call
karte hue track Delhi ke bahar nainital ke raste par duada diya. 5 ya 6
rings ke baad hi PC ne call uda liya .

PC - hello who is this?

Veer - Shab shab mujhe bacha lo kuch log mujhe uda laye hai. Ye log
mujhe mar denge yaha bahut sare hathyaar hai.

PC - relax relax pahle batao tum bol kon rahe ho.

PC ke itna puchte hi veer ne track ki window se ek gun fire bahar ki taraf

kar diya aur chilane laga.
Veer - bachao bachao . shab shab ye log mujhe mar denge.

PC - tum kaha ho ye to batao.

Veer - shab mein shab mein basti mein...

Itna bolte hi veer ne call kat diya aur PC ke phone par us dealer ke ghar
ka address msg karke phone switch off kar diya aur bahar fek diya.

Veer ab relax tha kyuki ab uska deal se koi connect tha ye proof nahi kar
sakta tha kyuki veer ne hath mein fake finger prints laga rakhe the pichup
track ka number fake tha. Usne face par dadi much aur gardan par tattoo
bana rakha tha yaha tak bhi jin 2 Mauser's se dealer aur uske admiyo ko
khatam kiya tha vo bhi wahi chhod aaya tha. Ab veer bahut teji se haweli
ki aur bad raha tha.

Veer 4:30 tak haweli pahuch gaya. Veer ki gadi ki awaz sunte hi soni aur
moni bhi bahar aa gai.

Veer - soni moni gadi mein jitna bhi saman hai use SR1 mein rakh do mai
ja raha hun raat mein milunga .

Moni - OK Bhaiya.

Veer haweli ke piche se ghar2 chala gaya aur waha se veer ke getup
mein 5 baje tak aapne ghar ke pichhe pahadi par jaha komal practice kar
rahi thi.
Komal - oh Bhaiya aap yaha. Aaj to maza aane bala hai.

Itna kahte hi komal ne veer ki taraf ek talwar uchal di. Veer ne vo talwar
pakad li.

Veer - tumari itani himbat ki mujhe harane ka socha.

Fir komal aur veer talwar wazi karne lage. Komal aapni puri jaan laga
rahi thi ki vo veer ko hara de par veer to akir veer hai. Veer bar bar talwar
flat karke komal ke gadde dar chutado par mar deta. Jisase komal chid
jati aur puri tagat se veer par hamla karti par Sab bekar jata. Komal ka
gussa badta ja raha tha veer has has kar usmein ghee dal raha tha. Jab
komal ka gussa bahut Jada bad gaya to komal ne talwar chhod kar ninja
stars se veer par hamla suru kar diya. Veer har ninja star ko aapni talwar
se mar kar dur fek deta par ek star uske pet mein Jake lag gaya aur veer
jamin par pet pakad kar bait gaya.

Veer ( dard mein chilate hue ) - komallllllllllllll aaaahhhhh.

Komal ko aapni galti ka ahsas hua aur vo rote aur bhagte hue veer ke
pas aake ghutno ke bal bait gai.

Komal - sorry Bhaiya sorry maine jaan buz kar nahi Mara . chali jaldi
chalo hospital chakte hai.

Komal ne itna bol kar veer ke hath ko pakad kar uske pet se khicha to
uske hath mein star tha aur us par jara sa bhi khoon nahi laga tha jab
komal ne veer ke face ki taraf dekha to vo muskura raha tha.

Komal - Bhaiya koi ESA bhi mazak karta hai kya meri to jaan hi nikal gai
thi.
Veer - jaan abhi nikali nahi hai nikalne bali hai.

Veer ne itna bol kar komal ko aapne kande par uda liya aur kuch duri par
pade paid ke tane par Jake baita diya aur aapne kapde utarne laga.
Komal bhi veer ko dekh kar muskurate hue aapne kapde utarne lagi.
Kuch hi seconds mein dono bilkul nange ek dusare ke samne khade the.
Veer ne aage bad kar komal ko kiss karna start kar diya aur kuch der kiss
karne ke bad use paid ke tanne par ghodi bana kar uske pichhe aa gaya.
Komal ke chutad Lal ho rakhe the kyuki veer ne kai bar flat talwar se
Mara tha.

Veer - oh mari pyari bahan ki gaand to Lal ho gai hai . dard ho raha hai
kya .

Komal - nahi par choot bura man gai hai bol rahi hai mujhe bhi Lal kar do.

Veer - abhi lo.

Itna bol kar veer ne aapne Lund par dhuk laga kar komal ki choot mein
dal diya aur uski chudai suru kar di.

Komal - ah ah ah ah Bhaiya aur tej aur tej yes yes yes OMG

Komal ke itna bolte hi veer aapna Lund nikal kar side khada ho gaya.
Komal ki choot se ras ki tin ek ke bad ek dar nikali aur komal tanne ko
pakde pakde hi jamin par bait gai veer ne komal ko uda kar khada kiya
aur uske samne khade hoke uski ek tag ko aapne hath mein pakad liya
aur khade khade hi Lund choot mein dal diya. Komal ne aapne dono
hatho ko veer ke gale mein dal liya aur veer ko kiss karne lagi. Veer ne
firse chudai suru kar di.
Komal - yes yes yes faster faster oh Bhaiya u r the bester fucker.

Veer - oh yaah

Komal - yes yes yes I m coming I m coming oh god

Veer ne firse Lund bahar nikal liya aur komal firse jordar jhad gai. Fir veer
tanne par bait gaya aur komal veer ke dono taraf pair karke uske upper
aa gai aur uske Lund ko pakad kar aapni choot mein dal liya aur uspar
bait gai. Pura Lund choot mein leke komal veer ki gardan mein hath dal
kar uski aakho mein dekhte hue aage pichhe kamar hilane lagi. Dekhte hi
dekte komal bahut dekh kamar hilane lagi jab veer se bardash nehi hua
to veer ne komal ko uda kar tanne par Lita diya aur jordar chudai suru kar
di .

Komal - Bhaiya ESE hi ahaha ha ah ah ah ah ah.

Veer - komal komal komal Teri choot bahut tight hai ah ah

Komal - Bhaiya.

Komak itna bolte hi jadne lagi par veer nahi ruka aur 2 min mein hi komal
ki choot ki gahraiyo mein jhadne laga.

Kuch der bad komal kapde pahan kar ghar chali gai aur veer ghar2 hota
hua haweli chala gaya.

Veer ne haweli pahuch kar soni aur moni ke sath khana khaya.
Veer - aaj bahut thak gaya hun. Pura sharir dard kar raha hai.

Moni - aap room mein chalo mai oil garm karke lati hun. Mai aapki malish
kar dungi.

Soni - aap chalo Bhaiya ham abhi aaye.

Veer - thank you.

Itna bol kar veer aapne room mein gaya aur underwear chhod kar sare
kapde utar diye aur pet ke bal let gaya. Kuch der mein soni aur moni
room mein garm oil leke aai aur aapne sare kapde utar kar nangi ho gai
aur soni veer ki pith ki aur moni veer ke pairo ki malish karne lagi. Veer
ko bahut rahat mil rahi thi. Tabhi moni ne veer ka underwear pakad kar
khil liya aur alag kar diya.

Veer - ye kyu utar diya.

Soni - hamne to ye sawal kabhi nahi puchha.

Soni ki baat sun kar veer chup ho gaya.

Soni - Bhaiya us din hamne aapko aur komal ko pyaar karte hue dekha
tha.

Veer soni ki baat sun kar shocked ho gaya vo to bhul hi gaya tha ki ghar2
mein har jagah camere lage hue hai aur soni aur moni Sab kuch dekh
sakti hai.
Veer - tum log jaisa soch rahe vo vaisa kuch nahi hai.

Moni - don't worry Bhaiya. Komal aapki sagi bahan hai aur ham muh bole
hame ye puchhne ka hak nahi hai. Aapko bura laga ho to sorry.

Moni ki baat sun kar veer sidha let gaya. Soni ne veer ke sine aur hatho
ki malish suru kar di aur moni ne pairo ki.

Veer - ESA kuch nahi hai tum dono ko bhi mai utna hi pyaar karta hun
jitna komal ko. Tum dono janna chahti ho ye Sab kaise suru hua.

Soni - haan Bhaiya.

Veer - tik hai to suno..

Fir veer ne aapni aur komal ki love story batana suru kiya ki kaise vo
dono PUB mein gaye aur fir ghar aake komal ne bear pi aur jab use Jada
nasha ho gaya to kaise usne aapne dil ki baat veer ko thapad mar mar
kar samjhai aur fir kaise undono ki suhag raat hui aur Jaipur ka trip uske
baad kuch din pahle dubara suhag rah. Veer ne Sab kuch bata diya.
Aapni aur komal ki kahani sunate sunate veer garm ho gaya tha aur soni
aur moni bhi kab kahani sunte sunte ek hath se aapni choot aur dusre
hath se veer ke Lund ki malish karne lagi. Veer bhi pass mein baiti soni
aur moni ke chucho ko masal raha tha.

Veer - ah ah ah....

Veer ek dam se soni aur moni ke hatho par jhad gaya.

Veer - sorry mujhe bato bato mein pata hi nahi chala.

Soni (muskurate hue ) - sorry ki jarurat nahi hai. Aapne hi to kaha tha its
natural.

Fir moni ne aapni panty uda kar veer ke Lund ko saaf kar diya aur boli

Moni - mai abhi hath dho kar aai.

Soni - mai bhi.

Soni aur moni bathroom mein chali gai. Unhone aapne hath dhoye nahi
balki ek dusre ki aankho mein dekhte hue ek dusare ke hatho par lage
veer ke virya ko jibh se chatne lagi. Virya ko chaat kar dono ek dusne ke
honto ko chusne lagi. Kuch der ek dusare ke honto ko chuskar dono alag
ho gai aur aapne hath aur choot dho kar room mein aa gai. Dono jaise hi
room mein aai to dekha veer so chuka tha. Dono ke chehro par mayushi
chha gai. Firse ek dusre ka chehra dekh kar muskurane lagi aur veer ke
dono taraf let gai.

Veer ki ankh raat 2 baje khul gai. Veer ne dekha ki usne karbat le rakhi
hai aur uske samne gand karke Monika leti hai aur uski jangho ke bich
choot ke pass veer ka murjhaya hua 6" lamba Lund fasha hua hai aur
veer ke pichhe chipak kar soni leti hui hai aur veer ke ek hath soni ke
jangho ke bich daba hua hai choot se sata hua. Ye nazar dekh veer ke
chehre par muskurahat aa gai. Veer dhire se uda gaya. Veer ne dekha
uske Lund aur hath par moni aur soni ka choot ka ras laga hua tha jo ab
sukh chuka tha. Veer nahane chala gaya. Naha kar veer khander gaya
aur aapni training aur yoga karke ghar2 Jake so gaya.

Tak tak tak tak tak ....

Veer ki ankh door par thap thap ki awaz se khul gai. Veer ne time dekha
to 2 baj rahe the. Veer ne gate khola to samne komal khadi thi.

Komal - kya Bhaiya abhi tak so hi rahe the.

Veer - aja komal ander aa. Vo raat bhar jaga tha subah soya tha isliye.
Tu bait mai abhi aaya.

Komal hall mein aake bait gai. Veer bathroom mein ghus gaya. Jab veer
fresh hone ke baad naha raha tha to komal bhi nangi bathroom mein aa
gai. Fir kya tha veer aur komal ne bathroom mein ek slow sex kiya aur
bahar aa gaye.

Komal wahi kapde pahanane lagi to veer ne use rok diya aur use ek
room mein leke gaya jo bahut achha decorate kiya gaya tha aur uski
Elmira mein ladkiyo ke kapde the aur sare kapde komal ke size ke the.
Komal room dekh kar khush ho gai.

Komal - Bhaiya ye room kiske liye itna saza rakha hai.

Veer - ye tera room hai. Jab tere board exam honge to tujhe bhi yahi
akele rah kar padai karni hogi.

Komal bahut khush ho gai aur ek badiya si jeans aur T-shirt pahan li. Jab
tak veer bhi tayar ho gaya aur dono aapni aapni bike se ek rastra Gaye
aur khana khaya. Ek dam date ki tarah.

Komal - Bhaiya kya mai aapse kuch puch sakti hun agar aapko bura na
lage to.
Veer - are bol na kya puchna chahti hai. Paheliya kyu bujha rahi hai.

Komal - dekho aap abhi se gussa karne lage.

Veer - sorry ab nahi karunga bolo.

Komal - aap aur sakshi ke bich kya tha.

Sakshi ka naam sunte hi veer ko sakshi ki yaad aa gai aur uski aakhe
nam hone lagi. Usne jaldi se black goggles laga liye.

Veer - kuch nahi tha.

Komal - jhut mat bolo maine aapki halat dekhi thi jab maine aapko bataya
tha ki sakshi ki death ho gai hai.

Sakshi ki death ki baat sunte hi veer ki ankho se anshu ki ek ek bund

nikal aai par goggles ke bahar nikalne se pahle hi kisi ne unhe saaf kar
diya. Veer ek dam se chock gaya aur khada ho kar idhar udhar dekhne
laga par koi dikhai nahi diya. Veer ko ESE react karte dekh komal
shocked ho gai.

Komal - kya hua bhaiya aap kise dundh rahe ho. Bolo na kya hua.

Komal ki baat sun kar veer sant hokar bait gaya.

Veer - nahi kuch nahi. Haan bol tu kya bol rahi thi.
Komal - mai puch rahi thi aap aur sakshi ke bich kya tha.

Veer ne komal ko uske aur sakshi ke bare mein aur jo kuch bhi hua tha
vo Sab komal ko bata diya. Jise sun kar komal ko bahut dukh hua. Dukh
iska nahi tha ki veer kisi aur ko pasand karta tha balki dukh iska tha ki
veer komal ke Siva jise pasand karta tha ab vo is duniya mein nahi hai.

Veer ko pata nahi kyu kisi ke hone ka ehsas ho raha tha. Komal ko veer
ka yu bechain hona achha nahi lag raha tha to vo boli.

Komal - Bhaiya mujhe shopping karni hai aur mere pass paise nahi hai.

Veer - chal mai karva deta hun. Bol kaha chale.

Komal - pahle tiya ke hotel chalo mujhe kuch kaam hai.

Veer - chal .

Veer aur komal tiya ke hotel pahuch gaye. Jab veer tiya ke room mein
ghusa to shocked rah gaya kyuki waha tiya aur sara ke sath sath taniya
bhi thi. Veer ne komal ki taraf dekha to komal bas muskura di aur tiya
taniya aur sara ki taraf dekh kar boli.

Komal - aaj mere Bhaiya jara pareshan hai. Mai chahti hun ki aap log
mere Bhaiya ko khush kar do.

Tiya - mai Sab sabhal lungi.

Komal - mujhe tumse yahi umeed thi. Ab mai chalti hun.

Komal itna bol kar room se bahar chali gai aur aapni activa se ghar chali
gai aur room mein tino ladkiya veer par tut padi. 2 gante ke maha yudh
ke baad tino ne veer ko chhoda. 7 baje veer ghar2 hone haweli pahuch
gaya.

Soni - Bhaiya hamne aas pass ke bade repist aur gundo ki list bana li hai.

Veer - tik hai SR1 mein chalo.

Fir tino SR1 mein aa gaye. Pahle veer ne raju Bhai ka laptop on karke
usko check kiya jismein use aur kai arms dealers ke bare mein jankari
mili aur sabka head jo tha uska bhi pata chala wahi sare weapons supply
karta tha vo UK ke ek arms manufacturing company ka manager tha.
Veer ko us laptop se raju Bhai ke alag alag naam se kai bank accounts ki
jankari mili jinmein total 35 crore rupees the. Veer ne aapne secure sever
se pahle videsho ki kai banko mein farzi accounts khole aur fir raju Bhai
ke sabhi accounts se pure 35 crore ek account mein transfer kar diye aur
ek ke bad ek alag alag aakte mein transfer karke 20 crore aapne non
profitable trust " MARDANI" mein transfer kar diye aur 15 crore se online
currency bitcoin karid liye taki kisi bhi desh mein kabhi bhi veer ko paiso
ki dikat nahi hogi kyuki bitcoin ko kisi bhi desh ki physical currency mein
transfer ya bech sakte hai ya online shopping bhi kar sakte hai. Bitcoin
legal nahi hai par illegal bhi nahi hai aur bitcoin ko trance bhi nahi kiya ja
sakta. Jiske pas account number aur password hai wahi malik hai.

Veer - ab dikhao aapni list.

Fir soni aur moni ne 50 logo ke list veer ko dikhai jo veer ne approve kar
di.

Soni - Bhaiya ham chahte hai ki in 50 logo se pahle in do bhaiyo aur inke
40 admiyo ka safaya kiya jaye.
Veer - kyu kon hai ye dono bhai . aur inke 40 admi ka kya MATLAB hai
agar ye gunde hai to list mein inka naam kyu nahi hai.

Moni - haan Bhaiya ye gunde hai aur bahut kamine hai. Inka na list mein
isliye nahi hai kyuki aaj tak inke khilaf ek bhi case nahi hua hai.

Veer - to tumhe inke bare mein kaise pata chala.

Soni - hamne online kai logo se baat ki 40 ladkiyo ne bataya ki unka rape
hua hai par aapni izat aur gharwalo ki jaan bachane ke liye unhone case
nahi kiya. Jab unka naam puchha to kaliya aur afzal Bhai ka naam
samne aaya. Aur kai logo se baat karne ke baad pata chala ki inki gang
mein 40 log aur hai.

Moni - Bhaiya in dono bhaiyo ne 40 ladkiyo ka rap kiya hai.

Veer - nahi moni ye kinti kahi Jada hogi. 40 to vo ladkiya hai jinki tumse
baat hui hai. Kitano se to baat abhi nahi hui hogi aur pata nahi kitno ne
suicide kiya hoga aur kitno ko inhone mar diya hoga.

Moni - aap sahi kah rahe ho bhaiya .

Veer - tum dono subah 5 baje baki bas se muzafernagar ke liye rabana
ho Jana bas se. Dono fake Id aur getup mein jana . yaha se dur jaake
kisi city mein ruk kar 2 car fake I'd par kharid lena. Moni tum ek car se
muzaffer nagar ke liye nikal Jana aur soni tum car leke wapas aa jana .
moni tumhe kaliya aur afzal Bhai ki sari jankari nikalni hai. Aur jab tak
mein na kahu unse dur hi rahna hai.

Moni - OK Bhaiya

Soni - OK chalo ab dinner kar lete hai.

Fir tine ne dinner kiya aur veer ke room mein uske sath nange so gaye.

Roj ki tarah aaj bhi veer ki ankh 1:30 baje khul gai. Par aaj jaldi aankh
khulne ka karan tha presher. Veer ko bahut tej peshav aa rahi thi. Veer
ne ud kar dekha ki aaj uske samne soni leti hui hai veer ka Lund khada
hua hai aur soni ki choot mein 3" ander hai. Soni veer ki taraf pith karke
leti hui thi. Veer ko soni ki choot ki garmi aapne Lund par mahsus ho rahi
thi. Veer ne jaldi se Lund bahar nikal liya. Soni is tarah leti hui thi.

Moni veer ke piche is tarah leti hui thi.

Lund nikal kar veer bathroom mein ghus gaya. Bathroom mein jaake jab
veer ne peshav karke presher kam kar diya tab jake use rahat mili. Fir
veer Naha dho kar bahar aaya aur MR mein jaake pahle yoga kiya fir
haweli mein hi aapni training ki aur 4 baje room mein aya to soni aur
moni is tarah so rahi thi.
Veer ne soni aur moni ko jaga diya. Soni aur moni jaldi se fresh hokar
Naha li aur tayar ho gai. Tab tak veer ne dono ke liye nasta aur coffee
bana di. Tayar hokar dono ne veer ke sath nasta kiya aur fir ek ek bag
leke veer ke sath SR1 mein aa gai. Veer ne pahle se tayar kuch IDs mein
se ek ek dono ko de di aur uski ke husab se getup kar diya. Fir dono ki 2
2 Mausers with silencer aur 100 100 rounds ke sath di aur soni ko 5 lac
aur moni ko 10 lac rupees cash diye aur fir aapni pajero se dono ko bas
stand chhod aya.

Haweli wapas aate samay veer ke dimag mein ek idea aaya. Vo haweli
pahuch kar sidhe SR1 mein pahuch gaya. Usne internet par bahut
search kiya to use uske idea ko sach karne ka rasta bhi mil gaya. Jab
idea pura karne ka rasta aur tarika veer ko mil gaya to veer ghar2 Jake
so gaya. 2 baje komal ne veer ko jagaya. Fir dono ke kuch pyaar bhare
pal sath bitaye. Aaj veer aur komal ne sex nahi kiya balki unki life mein
kya chal raha hai ye discuss kiya. Fir dono ghar gaye aur kai dino bad
family lunch kiya. Dad bhi lunch ke liye ghar aa gaye the. Kuch quality
time family ke sath bita kar veer 5 baje ghar se bahar nikal gaya. Veer
sidha market gaya aur 3 smart phone kharid liye. Aur ghar2 hota hua
haweli chala gaya.

Haweli pahuch kar veer ne sabse pahle tino phones ko secure kiya fir 3
sim jo pahle se veer ke pas the fake I'd se liye hue phone mein dal diye.
Fir veer ne ek esi application develop karna suru kiya jo phone ke WiFi ki
limit aur power bada kar 200 miter tak kar ke 200 miter ki range mein har
camera chahe vo CCTV ho ya digital ho ya mobile camera ho jo bhi
camera ho bas Internet ya kisi bhi network se connect ho use disable kar
Sakta tha. App bahut complicated thi. Veer bar bar code likhta par kisi
chhoti si bhul se kaam gadbad ho jata.

Ider 7 baje soni ek car se haweli wapas aa gai. Haweli mein aaje soni ne
car haweli ke pichhe bale hisse mein park ki aur fir haweli ke ander aa
gai. Soniya ne veer ko dhunda par veer nahi mila to soni ne kapde
change kiye aur guns aur baki ke bachhe hue cash ko rakhne ke liye
SR1 mein aa gai. Soni ne dekha veer bahut dhyan se server par kaam
kar raha hai.

Soni - Bhaiya mai aa gai.

Veer - gud tum aram kar lo mai abhi bahut jaruri kaam kar raha hun.

Soni - OK aapne khana kha liya.

Veer - nahi aur mai abhi khana khane aa bhi nahi sakta tum khana bana
kar kha lo aur rest karo.
Soni - OK .

Soni itna bol kar upper chali gai. Soni ne sabse pahle chicken pizza order
kiya aur fir nahane chali gai. Jab tak vo Naha kar bathrobe pahan kar
bahar aai tab tak haweli ke bahar pizza bala horn baza raha tha. Soni ne
wese hi Jake pizza liya aur uska payment karke ander aa gai. Soni pizza
leke sidha veer ke pas chali gai. Veer aapne kaam mein lage lage hi
pizza khata raha aur soni veer ko dekhte hue. Soni pizza khake upper aa
gai vo bahut thak gai thi isliye vo jaldi hi so gai. Veer aapne kaam mein
laga raha.

Subah ke 4 baje veer ne perfect aap bana hi li. Fir veer ne us aap ko
aapne aur baki ke tino phones mein install kar diya. Veer bhi bahut thak
chuka tha. Physically to nahi par psychologically thak chuka tha. Veer ne
upper Jake sabse pahle garm pani se bath liya aur soni jo uske hi bed
par is tarah so rahi thi.
Uske sath nanga hi let gaya. Soni ko daily 5 baje udke yoga karne ki adat
thi to vo roj ki tarah 5 baje jaag gai. Soni ne veer ko dekha to vo bahut
gahri neend mein so raha tha. Soni ki nazar jab veer ke murjhaye hue
Lund par gai to use pichhali raat yaad aa gai kaise usne veer ke khade
Lund se masti ki thi kitna maza aaya tha use. Soni ne pahle veer ko dhire
se awaz di par veer ne koi response nahi diya to soni tej awaz di fir bhi
veer ne koi response nahi diya. To soni ne veer ko jor se hilaya aur sath
mein awaz bhi di par veer bahut gahri neend mein karbat leke so raha
tha.

Soni ne dhire se veer ke murjhaye Lund ko pakad kar uski skin ko aage
pichhe karna start kar diya. Dhire dhire Lund bada aur shakt hone laga.
Soni veer ke Lund ke samne aapna muh karke let gai aur Lund ki skin ko
pura khich kar supada bahar nikal liya. Soni supade ko aapni jeev se
chatne lagi. Aur fir Lund ko chusne lagi. 2 min mein hi Lund pura shakt
ho gaya. Lund soni ke thuk se pura bhiga hua tha.

Soni veer ki taraf karbat leke let gai aur aapna ghutna uda kar veer ke
pet ke side mein kamar ke uper rakh liya. Soni ki choot khul kar samne
aa gai. Fir soni ne veer ke lund ko hath se pakad kar aapni choot par set
kiya aur dhire dhire niche hone lagi. Kahi siski na nikal jaye isliye soni ne
aapne muh mein chadar daba li aur dhire dhire 7" lund aapni choot mein
le liya. Soni ko bahut achha feel ho raha tha. Us bechari ne sex ki feeling
ko pahli bar dard naak aur khofnak balatkar ke roop mein mahsus kiya
tha. Aaj life mein pahli vaar use aapni choot mein lund achha mahsus ho
raha tha iska karan tha ki ye lund vo khud lena chahti thi koi aur usase
jabar jasti nahi kar raha tha.

Ye sawal meri taraf se hai aap readers ke liye ...

Writer - kya farak hai ek normal sex aur ek rape mein. Kya aap bata
sakte hai. Mujhe nahi pata aap log kya soch rahe hai kyuki har kisi ki
soch alag hoti hai. Har kisi ka sex enjoy karne ka tarika alag hota hai koi
soft sex pasand karta hai koi hard or rough sex pasand karta hai to haam
normal sex ka MATLAB female ki pasand ka maan ke chalte hai. To
bataiye kya farak hai normal sex or rape mein.?

Writer's answer - mujhe nhi pata aap logo ne kya answer socha hoga par
meri soch aur mera answer hai rajamandi. Agar female ya male ki
rajamandi se sex ho to normal sex hai agar rajamandi nahi hai to rape
hai. Aur haan female aur male dono ki rajamandi honi chaiye. India mein
log sochte hai ki rape sirf female ka hota hai male ka nahi kyuki india
mein ek kahabat hai ki " chaku kadhu par gire ya kadhu chaku par
katatha to kadhu hi hai " . par ye galat hai kyuki insan ko sex se kya milta
hai. Sirf pleasure. Jo agar rajamandi se kiya jaye to male aur female
dono ko barabar ka pleasure milta hai. To chaku aur kadhu ki kahabat
galat hai kyuki pleasure mein na koi kadhu hai aur na koi chaku. Rape
kisi ka bhi ho sakta hai chahe vo female ho ya male. I hope mai kya
kahna chahta hun aap log samjh gaye honge. Kabhi kisi ki rajamandi ke
bina ya force sex mat karna chahe vo aapki girlfriend ho ya wife ya
boyfriend ho ya husband kyuki vo sex nahi rape hoga.

Soni 7" lund aapni choot mein leke dhire dhire hil kar aapni chudai ka
maza le rahi thi 10 min ki chudai karke vo ek bar jhad chuki thi vo lund
aapni choot se bahar nikalne hi Bali thi par tabhi veer dhire dhire aapni
kamar hila kar soni ki chudai karne laga. Soni ka maza dungna ho gaya.
Par soni confuse thi jab usne dhyan se veer ke chehre ho dekha to saaf
pata chala raha tha ki veer ab bhi neend mein hai. Veer dhire dhire kuch
bol raha tha. Soni ne aapna kaan veer ke honto ke pass leja kar suna to
veer komal komal bol raha tha. Matlab veer sapne mein komal ki chudai
kar raha tha jiska maja soni le rahi thi.

Dhire dhire veer aapni kamar tej tej hilane laga soni bhi aapni kamar hila
rahi thi ki tabhi soni ne upper se niche Dhaka Mara aur ider veer ne
pichhe se aage Dhaka Mara aur isi ke sath veer ka 9" lamba pura lund
soni ki choot mein ghus gaya. Agar muh mein chadar nahi hoti to soni ki
chikh se paka veer ud jata. Soni ko dard ho raha tha par veer to sapne
mein komal ko chod raha tha use soni ke dard ke bare mein kya pata.
Kuch hi der mein soni ka dard bhi khatam ho gaya. Ab veer soni ki kamar
ko pakad kar tej tej chod raha tha aur fir soni ki choot mein hi jhad gaya.
Soni bhi 4 bar jhad chuki thi aur jab usne aapni choot mein virya ki
garmahat mahsus ki to aaj use pahli vaar sex ke real pleasure ke bare
mein malum pada. Veer to jhad kar sant ho gaya. Soni bhi vaise hi leti
rahi aur use bhi pata nahi chala ki vo kab so gai.

Subah ke 8 baj chuke the. Soni abhi tak veer ke Lund ko aapni choot
mein samaye hue usase chipak kar so rahi thi.

Tabhi bahut jor se kanch ki bottle tutne ki awaz hui. Awaz itani tej thi ki
soni aur veer ke aankhe khul gai. Veer aur soni ki aakhe khulte hi ek
dusre se mil gai. Soni veer ki aankho mein dekha kar sharma gai. Soni
ko sharmata dekh veer ko kuch ajeev laga. Soni ne aapni aakhe band
kar li. Veer ne jab niche dekha to vo shocked ho gaya kyuki veer ka pura
Lund soni ki choot ke ander tha aur soni ka pair veer ki kamar ke uper .
soni ka mons pubic area veer ke mons pubic area se ek dam chipka hua
tha. Ya yun kahe ki soni aur veer ki jhante aaps mein uljhi hui thi.

Veer aapna sar niche karke dekhe ja raha tha vo samjhne ki koshish kar
raha tha ki ye ho kya raha hai. ESE kaise ho sakta hai ki uska pura Lund
soni ki choot mein chala jaye aur use pata bhi na chale. Kuch der dekhne
ke baad veer ne aapni kamar pichhe karke aapna Lund soni ki choot se
bahar nikal liya. Lund pura khada ho rakha tha aur pura soni ki choot ke
pani se bhiga hua hone ki bajah se chamak raha tha. Veer turant
bathroom mein ghus gaya. Veer ke jaate hi soni bhi aapne room chali
gai.

Veer ne Naha dho kar aapne room ko lock karke pahle yoga kiya. Yoga
karke veer room ke bahar aa gaya. Veer ne soni ko har jagah dekha par
use soni kahi nahi dikhi sayad vo abhi tak room se bahar nahi aai thi.
Veer ne 2 cups coffee banai aur ek mein iPill pis kar dal di aur soni ke
room ke bahar ruk kar pahle nock kiya.

Thap thap

Soni - door khula hai aa jao.

Jab veer ander gaya to soni abhi tak nude baiti hui thi veer uske bagal
mein jaake bait gaya. Soni ne veer ki taraf normally dekha to veer ne soni
ko coffee ka cup de diya. Soni chup chap coffee pine lagi. Veer bhi soni
ko dekhte hue coffee pine laga . jaba dono ki coffee khatam ho gai to
veer ne dono cup le liye aur room ke bahar aate hue bola.

Veer - soni hall mein aa jao.

Veer hall mein jaake bait gaya. Aur bear pine laga kuch der mein soni bhi
hall mein aa gai. Vo abhi bhi puri nangi hi thi. Soni bhi veer ke bagal mein
bilkul usase chipak ke nangi bait gai. Veer ne ek bear soni ko bhi de di.
Soni bhi bear pine lagi kuch der chup chap bear pine ke bad veer bola..

Veer - kya hua tha soni batao.

Soni - jaane do Bhaiya.

Veer - maine kaha na batao.

Soni - subah ke time mujhe yaha ( aapni tange khol kar choot ke ched
par ungali laga ke ) kuch chubhata hua mahsus hua. Ham dono ek dam
chipak ke lete hue the aur aap komal komal bol rahe the. Fir achhanak
aane ek jhataka Mara aur aapka vo mere ander ghus gaya.

Veer - sorry par tumne mujhe jagaya kyu nahi.

Soni - bahut jagaya par aap bahut gahri neend mein so rahe the fir aap
komal I love u komal I love u bolte hue dhakke Marne lage.

Soni ki baat sun kar veer ne soni ko gale laga liya aur bola.

Veer - sorry soni aaj meri bajah se firse tumhe wahi Sab jhelna pada .
maine anjane mein hi sahi par tumara rape kar diya.

Veer ki baat sun kar soni ko bahut bura laga. Tabhi soni ko aapne kande
par veer ke anshu girte hue mahsus hue to soni ne veer ko aapne se
laga kiya aur uske aanshu saaf karte hue boli.

Soni - Bhaiya ESA na kaho ye koi rape nahi tha. Aap hosh mein nahi the.
Veer - isase koi farak nahi padta maine chahe neend mein hi ESA kiya ho
par ye tumari marzi ke khilaf tha to ye rape hai.

Soni - nahi Bhaiya ye sahi nahi hai ye rape nahi hai ye bas anjane mein
hui ek bhul hai.

Veer - tik hai par aaj ke bad mai kabhi raat ko haweli mein nahi rukunga.
Mai nahi chahta tum aur dukh jhelo.

Soni - Bhaiya mai aapko kaise samjhau. Dekho mana ye galti se hua par
mai aapko rokna nahi chahti thi. Mai chahti to aapko thapad mar kar jaga
sakati thi ya aapka vo aapne hath se hata sakti thi ya bahar nikal sakti thi
par maine esa nahi kiya.

Veer - (shocked) kyu nahi kiya.

Soni ( chilate hue )- kyuki jab aap komal I love u bol rahe the aur mujhe
aapni baho mein jakad rahe the to mujhe ESA laga jaise mai komal hun
aur aap mujhe pyaar kar rahe ho aur mujhe achha lag raha tha. Mai nahi
chahti thi aap ruko.

Veer ne soni ko gale laga liya.

Veer - soni mujhe laga aaj mai bhi rapist ban gaya. Mujhe laga ki aaj meri
jindagi ka aakhari din hai.

Soni - ESA na bolo bhaiya mere jism par aapka pura hak hai.

Veer - tum meri bahan ho koi gulam nahi dubara ESA bolna bhi mat.
Soni - OK par agar dubara ESA kabhi ho to mind mat karna kyuki mai bhi
nahi karungi.

Veer - ( soni ko kaske gale lagate hue ) OK ...

Tabhi veer ke phone baj uda. Dekha to ye moni ka call tha.

Veer - haan moni bolo kaisa chal raha hai.

Moni - Sab bhaidya hai bhaiya . kal din tak yaha ka kaam khatam ho
jayega. Aap dono yaha 5 baje tak aa jana.

Veer - OK par yaad rakhna hamare waha aane se pahle un logo se dur
rahna.

Moni - OK

Soni - moni waha ek aur gunda hai uska bhi pata kar lena dono ka kaam
ek sath khatam kar denge .

Veer - haan moni ye sahi rahega.

Moni - maine uska pahle hi pata kar liya hai.

Veer - OK to kal saam ko milte hai. Aapna khayal rakhna.

Moni - aap dono bhi.

Bas itna bol kar moni ne call kat diya. Uske baad soni ke sath nasta
karke veer ghar2 chala gaya. Ghar2 par komal ko pyaar karke aur uske
sath kuch time bitane ke bad veer market chala gaya aur komal ghar
chali gai.

Sports shop kipper - aaiye sir aapka special order aa chuka hau mai
aapko call karne bala hi tha.

Veer - thanks .. Kya aap dikha sakte hai.

Shop keeper - bilkul sir ye dekhiye ye hai duniya ka sabse stretchable

kapda. Ye dekhiye.

Wakai mein ye bahut stretchable tha. Veer ne 100 meter ka pura bundle
kharid liya aur use leke ghar2 hote hue haweli pahuch gaya.

Veer - soni kya tumhe silai karni aati hai.

Soni - haan Bhaiya aati hai kyu.

Veer - WO Sab baad mein pahle market jao aur jo tik ho vo silai machine
kharid lao. Abhi. Aur kabhi to kapde pahan liya karo.

Soni - mujhe ESE hi achha lagta hai. Aur wese bhi bahar to bahut thanda
hota hai sirf ghar mein hi to esi rahti hun.

Veer - OK baba ab jao aur jaldi aana.

Fir soni tayar hoke market chali gai. Aur veer SR1 mein. SR1 mein veer
ne kuch bullet proof jackets ko kaat kaat kar bade bade tukade bana diye
aur kuch hathyaar tayar kar liye tab tak soni bhi market se wapas aa gai.
Soni khana bahar se pack kara kar lai thi jo dono ne sath khata aur fir
veer silai machine aur soni ke sath SR1 mein aa gaya.
SR1 mein aake veer ne pahle us stretchable kapde se aapne naap ki ek
full dress silane ko kaha aur soni aur moni dono ke liye vo market se ek
ready made costume laya tha. Us costume mein hath solider jangho
MATLAB har jagah vo bullet proof jacket ke kaate hue tukdo ko silane ko
kaha. Taki soni aur moni ka mission mein ghayal hone ke chance kam ho
jaye. Veer market se mask aur laya tha tino ke liye.

Soni ko Sara kaam bata kar veer upper hall mein aa gaya. Hall mein
aake veer bear pine laga tabhi use firse ESA mahsus hua jaise uske pas
koi hai. Veer ne aapni aankho ko change karke dekha to vo shocked rah
gaya kyuki sakshi ki atma uske bedroom mein ghus rahi thi. Veer bhi jaldi
se uda aur sakshi ke piche gaya to sakshi ki atma veer ki Elmira ke pas
Jake khadi thi.

Veer bhi sakshi ke pass Jake khada ho gaya to sakshi aapne hath se
Elmira ki taraf ishara karne lagi. Jab veer ne Elmira khol di to sakshi
aapne hatho se ek packet ko udane ki koshish karne lagi par vo uda nahi
paa rahi thi to veer ne vo packet uda liya. Veer ko yaad aaya ye to vahi
packet hai jo vo Negi ke ghar se laya tha. Kitna time bit gaya use iske
bare mein dhyan hi nahi tha.

Veer ne packet dekha to us par bas receiver ka address tha sender ka

address nahi tha. Packet khol kar dekha to usmein ek diary nikali. Veer
ne jab use khol kar pahla page dekha to us par likha tha.

"The Love of my life "

Sakshi.
Veer to shocked ho gaya kyuki ye diary sakshi ki thi. Veer ne sakshi ki
taraf dekha to vo muskurate hue haan mein sar hila rahi thi. Veer diary
leke bed par bait gaya aur use padne laga. Diary padne se pata chala ki
ye dairy sakshi ne 10 sal ki umer se likhna suru kiya tha. Vo ismein bas
aur bas aapne pyaar ke bare mein khas baate likhati thi. Jaise

" aaj tum firse us swati ke sath baite the aur usase baate kiye ja rahe the.
Mujhe bahut gussa aa raha tha. School ke baad maine us swati ki bachhi
ko ek thapad bhi Mara. "

" mai tumse chidati nahi hun veer mai to tumse pyaar karti hun bas
tumhe kisi aur ke sath dekh kar mujhe gussa aata hai aur usi gusse mein
hamari ladai ho jati hai. "

" aaj tum firse swati ke sath baite the. Aaj to us swati ki bachhi ne tumara
haath pakad rakha tha. Isliye maine uske sar par pather Mara. Mai ESA
nahi chahti thi ki usko chhot lage. Mai to bas use sabak shikhana chahti
thi. "

" aaj mai bahut roi hun veer bahut Jada kyuki aaj dad ne mujhe bataya
hai ki meri ladai jhagdo se pareshan hoke vo mujhe boarding school bhej
rahi hai. "

" mai 3 dino se roti ja rahi hun par dad aur mom ko koi farak hi nahi pad
raha. Mujhe kal subah ki bas se boarding school ke liye Jana hai. Mai
kaise rahungi tumare bina . veer plz aake mujhe bachha lo plz. "

Veer ye jaan kar shocked tha ki sakshi use bachpan se pyaar karti thi.
Aur vo ye bhi soch raha tha ki agar vo mujhse itna pyaar karti thi to usne
mujhe bina pahchane mere sath sex kaise kar liya. Jab veer ko kuch nahi
sujha to vo sakshi ki atma se bola ..
Veer - tum mujhe pachpan se pyaar karti thi.

Sakshi ki atma ne muskurate hue haan mein sar hila diya.

Veer - to tumne mujhe pahchane bina mere sath sex kaise kiya.

Veer ki baat sun kar sakshi muskurati rahi aur diary aage padne ka
ishara kiya to veer diary padne laga. Next page par veer ka ek bachpan
ka photo tha jo school mein group photo tha.

" aaj mujhe boarding school mein aaye hue pura ek mahina ho gaya hai.
Veer mujhe tumari bahut yaad aati hai. Bas ye photo hi mujhe jinda rakhe
hue hai. "

Uske baad bahut kuch likha tha. Ki sakshi veer ko kitna pyaar karti hai.
Hamesha yaad karti rahti hai. Fir veer aage padta gaya lagbhag puri
diary pad chuka tha last ke kuch hi page Bache the.

" aaj mai 7 sal baad aapne ghar wapas aai hun. Aur aaj maine subah
subah hi veer ko aapne ghar chupke se aate dekha. Veer kitna smart ho
gaya hai. "

" pata nahi veer mujhse baat karega bhi ya nahi. Kya veer mujhe
pahchan lega. Kya veer mere pyaar ko samjh payega."

" kal mom veer ki mom aur komal ke sath market jayegi. Kya pata kal
veer ne amna samna ho jaye."

" aaj vo hua jo maine puri jindagi sapna dekha tha. Par us tarah nahi hua
jaisa socha tha par maza bahut aaya. Aaj ka din mai aapni puri life mein
nahi bhulngi. Aaj veer aaya tha par maine ESE show kiya jaise mai use
pahchanti nahi. Pata nahi maine ESA kyu kiya bas aapne aap ho gaya.
Veer bahut tej ho gaya hai vo bachpan mein to ladkiyo se dur rahta tha
par ab to . ab kya bolu. Veer to mujhe pahchan hi gaya hoga kyuki is
ghar mein sirf mai hi itani Badi ladki hun. Mujhe to likhne mein bhi sharm
aa rahi hai.

Veer ne mujhe jaberjasti kiss kiya. Pahle to maine virod kiya par veer
bahut power full hai uski Shakti ke aage mein haar gai. Aur uska kiss
karna. Mere pass to shabd hi nahi hai aapni feeling batane ke liye. Mai to
Sab kuch bhul gai thi mai chahti thi ki mai aur veer ek ho jaye. Par veer
nahi mana. Aaj raat 2 baje veer ne mujhe chhat par bulaya hai dekhate
hai kya hoga aage. Mai bahut excited hun veer se Milne ke liye ."

" jab veer ne mujhe bataya ki uska kai ladkiyo se sambandh hai to mujhe
bura laga par achha bhi laga kyuki usne usne mujhe sach bataya. Aur
vaise bhi ab mai bachpan Bali sakshi nahi hun mai badal chuki hun. Jis
jalan ke karan mujhe bachpan mein veer se dur kar diya use maine
aapne Ander se puri tarah nikal diya hai. Veer mujhe chaiye chahe vo
kitno ko bhi pyaar kare kitno se sambandh banaye mujhe farak nahi
padta. Bas mujhe bhi pyaar mare mujhe itna chaiye "

" aaj mai aapne school wapas aa gai hun. Jab mai ghar par thi tab mai
aur veer ek ho gaye. Veer sach mein ek mard hai. Maine use aapne
under mahsus kiya. Jab veer mere ander samaya hota to mujhe jo ehsas
hota vo sayad swarg ka ehsas tha. Agar vo swarg nahi bhi tha par mere
liye wahi swarg tha. Kash veer hamesh mere ander samaye rahta. Par
kya karu mere bas mein nahi hai. Veer abhi bhi yahi soch raha hai ki mai
use nahi janti par vo ye nahi janta ki mai uski saso ki mahak se bhi use
pahchan sakti hun. Mai uski parjhai se use pahchan sakti hun. "

Veer ko sakshi ke pyaar ka ehsas ho chuka tha. Veer ki ankho se lagatar

anshu bah rahe the. Veer ko aapni kismat par Rona aa raha tha kyuki
kismat ne hi usase itna pyaar karne bala chhin liya tha. Par vo kar bhi
kya sakta tha. Veer ne diary aage padna start kiya.

" aaj Sunday hai . aaj mai hostel se bahar ja sakti hun. Mai aaj akeli
jaungi kyuki mujhe veer ke liye ek gift lena hai. Aur mai nahi chahti ki
veer se pagle vo gift koi aur dekhe. Love u veer "

Aagle page ko dekh kar veer dar gaya kyuki ye khoon se likha hua tha.
Aur pure page par anshu ke nishan the. Saaf pata chal raha tha ki sakshi
ye likhte hue bahut roi thi.

" mujhe maaf kar dena jaan kyuki jab tum ye diary pad rahe hoge tab tak
mai bahut dur ja chuki hogi.

Maine kitne sapne dekhe the ki mai aapni jindagi tumare sath bitaungi.
Tumhe bahut Sara pyaar dungi. Tumara sath kabhi nahi chhodungi. Har
kadam par tumare sath rahungi. Mujhe maaf kar dena mai ESA kar nahi
pai.

Maine ye baat kisi ko nahi batai. Mai bas tumhe bata rahi hun ki kya hua
kyuki mai nahi chahti ki tum mujhe kamjor ya bujhdil samjho.

Hamri dashahre ki 3 din ki chhuti pad gai thi. Mai tumhe surprise dena
chahti thi to mai Thursday ki sham ko school ke bad 7 baje bus stand
pahuch gai. Mai ghar aa rahi thi. Mai tumare pass aa rahi thi. Mai aapne
pyaar ke pass aa rahi thi. Mai bus stand par bas ka wait kar rahi thi tabhi
waha ek car aake ruki. Car mein se char admi utare. Vo sabhi nashe
mein the. Vo sabhi bus stand par ladkiyo ko chhed rahe the. Unhe koi bhi
nahi ROK raha tha sabhi unse dar rahe the. Fir vo log mujhe chhedne
lage. Jab vo mujhe hath lagane lage to maine unke leader ko thapad mar
diya.

Mere thapad marte hi WO pagal sa ho gaya aur mujhe jabarjasti aapni

car mein le Jane laga. Ek uncle ne use rokne ki koshish ki to usne unhe
goli mar di aur mujhe car mein khil liya aur car waha se le gaya. Mai to
dar ke mare behosh ho chuki thi.

Jab mujhe hosh aaya tab mai ek kamre mein band thi. Unhone mere
sare kapde utar diye the. Mai bahut roi. Kuch der bad us kamre mein 2
admi aaye. Ek to wahi tha jo mujhe uda kar laya tha aur dusra uska bada
Bhai tha. Un dono ne mere jism ko kutto ki tarah nocha. Mujhe barbad
kar diya pure 3 din un dono kamino ne meri jism aur meri atma ko
lahulohan kar diya aur jab unka man bhar gaya to mujhe chhod diya.

Unke changul se nikal kar mai ×××× police station gai aur insp ko sari
baat bata di jab usne un dono bhaiyo ka naam suna to usne report likhne
se mana kar diya aur mujhe police station se bahar nikal diya.

Mai police station se hostel chali gai. Maine ye Sab bhulne ki bahut
koshish ki par bhul nahi pai aur mujhe ye kadam udana pada.

Ab mai ye diary tumhe post karne ja rahi hun aur fir kabhi kahi bhi wapas
nahi aaungi mujhe maaf kar dena. Haan jaane se pahle mein tumhe
undono ka naam jarur bataungi.

Unka naam hai .. Kaliya aur afzal "

Soni ne raat 12 baje tak aapna kaam khatam kar liya. Jab vo hall mein
aai to use hall mein floor par ek diary padi mili. Soni ne diary udai aur
padne lagi. Jab usne diary pad li to vo samjh chuki thi ki veer bahut Jada
gusse mein hoga. Vo turant veer ke bedroom mein bhagi par veer use
waha nahi mila. Fir soni ne puri haweli dekh li jab veer use kahi nahi mila
to soni haweli ke bahar aa gai. Mousham bahut sard tha to soni ne
bathrobe pahan liya tha. Jaise hi soni haweli ke pichhe ki taraf gai to use
veer dikh gaya par veer ko dekhte hi soni ka khade khade hi peshav nikal
gaya. Sach mein peshav nikal gaya kyuki...
Veer ke pure sharir mein aag lagi hui thi. Uske sarir Lal ho rakha tha jaise
jwalamukhi ka lava. Aur usmein se aag ki lapte nikal rahi thi. Veer ke sare
kapde jal chuke the. Veer gusse mein tahal raha tha aur sayad kisi se
baat kar raha tha. Soni ne ab tak veer ka jo devil roop dekha tha vo is
devil ke samne kuch bhi nahi tha. Soni jaisi khadi thi bas vaisi hi khadi
veer ko dekh rahi thi. Veer ki ankho se bhi aag nikal rahi thi. Veer kisi se (
baba se ) baat kar raha tha par soni ko koi dikhai ya koi awaz sunai nahi
de rahi thi. Soni ko samjh nahi aa raha tha ki vo kya kare. Usmein itani
himavat nahi thi ki vo veer ke samne jaye vo to aapne peshav se bhige
hue bathrobe mein khadi kaap rahi thi.

Tabhi soni ne dekha ki veer jamin par dhyan lagane ke ashan mein bait
gaya aur dhyan lagane laga. Dhire dhire veer ke sharir se nikalti hui aag
ki lapte kam hone lagi aur kuch hi der mein veer ke sharir se aag ki lapte
nikalna band ho gai aur veer ki jism bhi Lal se normal hone laga. Jab
veer ka pura jism normal ho gaya to veer uda aur talab ki taraf Jane laga.
Soni bhi uske pichhe pichhe chal di. Veer talab mein ghus gaya. Talab ke
pani se dhua nikalne laga jaise pani garam ho raha ho. Dekhte hi dekhte
talab ka pani kam hone laga to soni ne bhag kar talab mein pani bharne
bala moter chala diya aur ek pipe se veer par taza pani dalne lagi.
Lagbhag aadhe ghante baad veer normal ho gaya par tab tak talab ka
aadhe se Jada pani bhap ban kar ud chuka tha.

Jab veer talab se bahar aa raha tha to soni ne use ROK dikha aur khud
talab mein ghus gai. Soni bahut jada Dari hui thi ye baat veer samjh
gaya. Veer ne soni ko gale laga liya.

Veer - sant ho jao soni. Tumhe darne ki jarurat nahi hai. Tum tino bahne
to meri jaan ho. Mai kabhi tumhe nuksan nahi pahuchaunga.

Soni - Bhaiya ( itna kahte hi soni ne veer ko kas kar pakad liya )

Veer - sant ho ja mera bachha sant ho ja.

Fir soni ne bhi aapne aap ko saaf kar liya aur fir dono talab se nikal kar
bahar aa gaye. Soni bilkul chup thi. Veer samjh raha tha ki soni abhi bhi
veer se dar rahi hai isliye veer ne soni ko aapni godh mein uda liya. Soni
ye dekh kar thoda sa muskura di. Fir dono log haweli ke ander aa gaye.
Veer soni ko leke aapne bedroom mein aa gaya. Dono ek dusre se
chipak kar so gaye.

Subah 4 baje veer ki ankh khul gai. Aaj bhi veer ka Lund soni ki choot
mein gayab tha. Veer aapni aur soni ki halat dekh kar muskura diya aur
bed se ud gaya.

Naha dho kar veer ne pahle yoga kiya. Jab vo yoga kar raha tha tabhi
baba ki awaz aai.

Baba - putra ab kaisa lag raha hai.

Veer - achha lag raha hai. Par baba kal raat mujhe kya hua tha.

Baba - veer tumari Shakti bad rahi hai dhire dhire ye aur bhi Jada ho
jayegi. Aur tumhe ise niyantrad mein rakhna hoga. Kal raat kafi achha
kiya tumne par tumhe aur Jada mahnat karni hogi aur Jada dhyan lagana
hoga.

Veer - baba ye Sab bahut khatarnak hai mujhe dar lag raha hai.

Baba - kis bat ka dar putra.

Veer - kahi mujhse kisi nirdosh ki hatya na ho jaye . kahi koi masoom ya
nirdosh mere devil ka shikar na ban jaye.
Baba - dekho putra ESA ho sakta hai par tum hi ise hone se ROK sakte
ho.

Veer - kaise baba.

Baba - putra jaise jaise tumari shaktiya badegi vaise vaise tumara rudra
roop bhi badlega. Aur tumhe aapne rudra roop kar kabu rakhna aana
chaiye. Ab tumara rudra roop bahut Jada Shakti shali ho chuka hai jo
aane bale samay mein aur bhi Jada Shakti shali ho jayega. Ab tumhe
Jada se Jada dhyan lagana hoga.

Veer - tik hai baba jaisa aap kahe.

Baba - putra kabhi kabhi jeevan mein khushiyo ke sath gaam bhi aate
hai. GAM ke bina khushiyo ka koi mahtab nahi hai isliye aapne gusse par
kaboo rakhna sikho aur gusse ko istmal karna sikho.

Veer - maaf karna baba par duniya bure logo se bhari hui hai.

Baba - putra abhi tumne burai dekhi hi kaha hai. Aane bale samay mein
tumara samna jin buraiyo se hoga vo to iske samne 1000 guna Jada
hogi. Tumhe uske liye tayar hona hoga.

Veer - ji baba .

Baba - sada sukhi raho.

Itna bol kar baba ki awaz aani band ho gai. Fir veer haweli mein aa gaya
aur SR1 mein Jake kuch kam kiya aur soni ko uda diya.
Veer - soni jaldi se ud jao aur tayar ho jao. Hame kuch der mein nikalna
hai.

Soni - Ji Bhaiya.

Soni bathroom mein ghus gai aur veer ne nasta bana liya fir dono sath
mein nasta karne lage.

Veer - soni ek baat puchhu to bura to nahi manogi.

Soni - nahi Bhaiya puchho kya puchhna hai.

Veer - jab bhi mai subah udta hun to ham dono ki halat sahi nahi hoti.
Mera MATLAB samjh rahi ho na.

Soni ( sharmate hue ) - haan samjh rahi hun.

Veer - to raat mein kya hota hai tumhe pata hai.

Soni - nahi Bhaiya pahli vaar jab kuch hua tha to mujhe pata chal gaya
tha par ab nahi pata kya hota hai. ( jhoot )

Veer - mai chahta hun tum pregnancy control pills khana suru kar do plz.

Soni - tik hai Bhaiya aaj hi kharid lungi.

Fir soni car ( fake I'd se kharidi hui ) se aur veer pichup truck ( no. Plat
change karke ) se muzaffer nagar ke liye nikal gaye. Veer ne raste mein
komal se phone par baat ki aur use samjh diya ki vo aaj bhi nahi mil
payega. Komal ko bura laga par vo maan gai. Sham ke time jab veer
muzafer nagar se 30 km dur tha tab usne aapna truck ek sunsan jagah
park kar diya aur soni ke sath uski car mein bait gaya. Muzafer nagar
pahuch kar soni aur veer ne ek saste se hotel mein room book kiya aur
car leke moni ke bataye hue address par pahuch gaye.

Moni ne afzal ke adde ke pas hi ek hotel mein room le rakha tha. Jab vo
log soni ke room mein pahuche to moni pahle soni aur fir veer ke gale lag
gai. Sabhi ne kuch der bate ki aur fir veer kuch kaam hai bolke bahar
nikal gaya.

Moni - to bata soni tune 2 din kya kiya. Koi kaam bhi kiya ya bas masti
karti rahi.

Moni ki baat sun kar soni ne moni ko vo costume dikha diya jo usne dono
ke liye aur veer ke liye banaya tha.

Soni - dekh ye maine banaya hai Bhaiya ne bataya tha par banaya to
maine hai.

Moni - wow ye to bahut cool hai. Isase to ham khayal nahi ho sakti agar
goli lagi bhi to Jada nuksan nahi hoga. Bhaiya ka bhi achha hai.

Soni - mujhe nahi lagta Bhaiya ko iski jarurat hai.

Moni ( serious hoke) - tu kahna kya chahti hai saf saf bata.

Soni moni ko sakshi aur uske sath jo hua vo uski diary aur ye bhi bata
deti hai ki afzal aur kaliya hi sakshi ke gunehgar hai aur ye bhi bata deti
hai ki kal raat usne veer ke devil ko dekha aur Sab kuch bata deti hai jise
suna kar moni bhi dar jati hai.

Moni ko pareshan dekh kar soni bolti hai.

Soni - kuch aur bhi hai.

Moni - kya.

Soni moni ko uske aur veer ke bich raat mein hue sare kaand aur
conversation ke bare mein bata deti hai.

Moni - tu bahut kamini hai. Moka milte hi. Par tune galat kiya.
Soni - mujhe pata hai par ab sub kuch tik hai.

Moni - jaane de Bhaiya kaha gaye hai.

Soni - pata nahi yaar .

Fir kuch der aur soni aur moni baat karti rahi aur lagbhag 3 ghante bad
raat 10 baje veer bhi wapas aa gaya. Fir sabne khana khaya aur khana
khake room mein aa Gaye.

Veer - moni ab batao tumhe kya kya pata chala.

Moni - Bhaiya afzal aur kaliya ka gange drugs aur human organs ka
kaam karta hai. Vo log daily sham 5 baje afzal ke adde par milte hai aur
drugs lete hai sale karne ke liye. Fir sabhi pure sahar mein drugs bechte
hai fir subah 10 baje firse sabhi adde par aate hai collection jama karne.
Aur night shift bale rest karte hai aur day shift kaam par lag jata hai.

Veer - OK aur tum isi sahar mein dusra gang bhi bata rahi thi.

Moni - haan Bhaiya dusri gang ka naam hai REX gang. Ye gang koi
danda nahi karti sivaye supari killing ke aur bas party karti hai. Ye gang
kisi ke liye bhi kaam karti hai agar paise achhe ho. Kai vaar is gang ne
afzal ke liye bhi killing ki hai.

Veer - OK is gang mein kitane members hai.

Moni - 25 aur sabhi killers hai.

Veer - ye log ek sath kab milenge.

Moni - Rex gang ke leader ka ek night club hai sahar ke bahari border
par. Puri gang wahi rahti hai raat bhar kisi aur ka ander ana mana hai
members ko chhod kar aur members bas uski gang ke log hai ya agents
jo clients ka kaam leke aate hai. Bas bahar se ladkiya allow hai vo bhi sirf
3 baje tak uske baad club band ho jata hai aur shide sam ko khulta hai.

Veer - tik hai to ham 4 baje attack karenge. Par dhyan rahe ek bhi jinda
nahi bachna chaiye. Kyuki mai nahi chahta ki is baat ki kisi ko bhanak bhi
pade kyuki agar ESA hua to afzal hath se nikal jayega.

Soni - OK Bhaiya ho jayega. Sabhi weapons silencer se hi istmal

karenge.

Veer - haan aur dhyan rakhna Rex gang ko tum dono hi khatam karogi
mai to sirf backup hun. Vo bhi isliye kyuki ye tumara pahla assignment
hai.

Moni - with pleasure bro.

Soni - aaj raat ham pahli vaar samaj ke liye kuch achha karne bale hai.

Veer - tik kaha ab moni mujhe afzal ke adde ke bare mein batao.

Moni - Bhaiya afzal ne ek purane marriage hall par kabza karke use adda
bana rakha hai. Usmein total 5 door hai. Main gate ko ham gate1 kahte
hai gate1 ke bahar aapko 2 security (with weapons ) milegi. Gate1 ke
bad ek chhota sa room aata hai jaha ander aane bale logo ko check
karke uske weapons le liye jate hai kyuki afzal kaliya aur unki security ke
Siva koi weapons ander nhi le ja sakta.

Gate1 ke bad jo chhota room hai usmein 4 security guards honge aur
wahi hoga gate2 jo hall mein khulta hai. Hall mein afzal ki puri gang
drugs aur cash ke sath hogi par koi hathyar nahi hoga. Iswaye ek
security guard ke jo hall ke dusri taraf gate3 ke bahar khada hoga. Gate3
ek office mein khulta hai jaha afzal aur kaliya milenge.

Gate3 ke ander ki taraf bhi ek security guard hoga aur gate4 bhi hoga.
Gate4 ke pas ek aur guard hoga. Gate4 ke dusri taraf ek aur chhota sa
room hai par vo khali rahta hai. Us room mein gate5 hai jo bahar khulta
hai aur gate5 ke bahar ek aur security guard hota hai.

Veer - MATLAB 2 entry gates hai.

Moni - haan mai aapko draw karke batati hun .

Veer - thanks moni ab ye bahut asan ho gaya.

Moni - thanks ki jarurat nahi hai bas mujhe to kaliya aur afzal ko jaanse
Marne ka intzar hai.

Veer - ESA nahi hoga. Ye mission mein akela karunga. Tum dono ismein
shamil nahi ho sakti.

Soni - bilkul nahi ham bhi aapke sath jayenge. Jitani mahnat aapne ki hai
utani hamne bhi ki hai. Kya hamara koi hak nahi hai.

Veer - mujhe emotional black mail mat karo samjhi.

Moni - to ham bhi sath jayenge.

Veer - tum dono samjh kyu nahi rahi ho. Waha jo hone Wala hai vo tum
dono dekh nahi paogi. Aur mujhse nafrat karogi aur darogi.

Soni - nafrat ka to sawal hi nahi hota hai ha dar jarur sakti hai par ham
tayar hai chahe kuch bhi ho jaye haam aapke sath hai.
Veer - tik hai to plan suno.

Soni - yes batao Bhaiya.

Veer - pahli baat ham dino conference call mein connect rahenge. Mai
tumhe jitna karne ko bolu tum sirf utna karogi aur koi bhi gadbad nahi
honi chaiye.

Soni & moni - promise ...

Veer - to suno mission ke time soni tum Alfa moni tum vita aur mai gama
hai ham ek dusre ko isi naam se pukarrnge ya baat karenge.

Soni - OK gamma.

Veer - very funny . aage suno.

Soni aur moni tum dono afzal ke adde mein gate5 se enter karogi. Pahle
gate5 se security guard ko goli mar kar Chhote room mein dal kar gate5
ander se lock kar dogi fir afzal ke office ko aapne control mein logi.

Par itna dhyan rahe afzal aur kaliya ko jaan se nahi marogi. Na koi esi
chot dogi jo jaan leva ho. Undono ko kuch nahi hona chaiye.

Soni - tik hai.

Veer - jab tum office par control kar logi to mujhe bata dogi. Mai tumare
batane ke bad gate1 se ander aaunga. Aur jab tum mujhe bata dogi uske
bad tum dono afzal aur kaliya ko window se hall mein jo bhi hoga vo
dikhaogi. Agar vo aakhe band kare to jaberjasti dikhao par dikhao

Moni - tik hai bhaiya. Asan hai.

Veer - abhi tak to asan hi hai par mere aane ke bad jo hall mein hoga kya
vo tum dono dekh paogi. Kya aapne dar par kabu rakh paogi.

Soni - haan ham kar lenge.

Veer - tik hai fir.

Itna bolte hi veer ne soni aur moni ko koi dabai sugha di jise sughte hi
soni aur moni behosh ho gai. Veer ne dono ko bister par leta diya aur
khud bahar chala gaya.Veer 2 ghante bad 2 bags ke sath aaya aur so
gaya.

Veer ki ankh alarm se 3 baje khul gai. Veer ne Naha dho kar pahle dhyan
lagaya aur fir soni aur moni ko ek jadi vuti sughai. Jisase soni aur moni
ekdam se hosh mein aa gai. Dono ke sar mein bahut dard ho raha tha to
veer ne dono ko ek ek Ayurveda tablet di jise khane ke 5 min bad hi dono
ka dard band ho gaya aur dono fresh mahsus karne lagi. Fir dono ne
Naha dho kar yoga kiya aur 4 baje free ho kar veer ke sath bed par bait
gai.

Moni - Bhaiya aapne hame behosh kyu kiya tha.

Veer - mujhe pata tha ki tumhe neend nahi aayegi par tumara rest karna
jaruri tha kyuki abhi bahut kaam hai.
Fir veer ne soni aur moni ko tayar hone ko kaha aur khud bhi tayar ho
gaya. Full tayar hoke veer ne soni aur moni ko ear peace aur ek daant ke
upper lagne bala mouth peace diya. Unko phone se connect karke check
kiya to Sab sahi tha. Puri tarah tayar hokar tino 4:30 par hotel se ek car
mein nikal gaye Rex night club ki taraf

Lagbhag 50 min mein car Rex night club ke back door ke samne ruk gai.
Sabse pahle veer ne car ki back seat se 2 helmets uda kar soni aur moni
ko diye. Soni aur moni kuch samjh nahi kyuki sabhi ne mask pahan rakhe
the to helmet ki kya jarurat hai. Aur helmets ke upper chhota sa camera
fit tha.

Soni - Bhaiya ye kis liye hai.

Moni - hamne to mask pahan rakhe hai.

Veer - pahli baat helmet ki bajah se hamari awaz alag ho jayegi aur
dusari baat mai chahta hu ki pura operation record ho ek ek pal. Par
yaad rakhna ki bina camera band kiye helmet mat utarna.

Moni - tik hai.

Fir pahle sabne communication set kiya aur fir helmets laga kar cameras
on kar liye. Aur tino car se bahar aa gaye. Soni aur moni ka costume
black commandos ki tarah tha. Unke pas ek assault rifle thi. Aur unki
kamar ke dono taraf ek ek mauers lagi thi aur dono jangho par bhi
mauers thi. Unke pas assault rifle ki 10 10 aur handgun ki 20 20
magazines thi jo unki bullet proof jacket mein lagi hui thi.

Veer ki costume blue color ki thi aur uske pas 4 mausers aur 2 talwar thi.
Talwar uski peeth par cross style mein lagi hui thi. Pahle tino ne aapne
weapons aur connections check kiye. Sab tik tha fir tino jaldi se backdoor
ke pass bahuche. Backdoor normal iron door tha. Veer ne door ka handal
pakda aur jor se bahar ki taraf khicha to ander ka lock tut gaya aur door
halki si awaz ke sath khul gaya.

Sabse pahle sabhi ne aapni assault rifle par lagi light on ki aur soni ne
rifle ko aapne kande par laga kar bilkul commandos style mein ander
ghus gai. Moni ne bhi bilkul ESA hi kiya. Backdoor ek galyara ( corridor )
tha usnein 3 door the. Ek to vo tha jismein se ye log aaye the. To tino
dursre door mein ghus gaye.

Ye door club ke main hall mein khulta tha. Hall mein sofo aur chairs par
15 admi nashe mein chur so rahe the.

Gamma - go on aapna kaam suru karo.

Veer ke itna kahte hi soni aur moni ne ek ek karke sabhi admiyo ke sar
ko nishana banana suru kar diya. Ab room mein bas pit pit pit ki awaz aa
rahi thi. Kuch hi der mein hall mein lete sabhi admiyo ko unki karni ki saja
mil chuki thi. Fir soni aur moni hall mein hi bane BAR counter ki taraf gai
par waha koi nahi tha. Par uske pas ek door tha. Jab vo log us door ke
ander gaye to pata chala ki ye Rex ka office hai. Par office mein Rex ya
koi aur nahi tha. Veer ne achhe se office check kiya to lagbhag 10 lac
cash aur kuch papers ke sath laptop mila. Veer ne vo Sab ek bag mein
rakh liya.

Uske baad vo log hall se hote hue corridor mein wapas as gaye aur
dusre door mein ghus gaye. Ye door dusre corridor mein khula jo Rex ke
office ke back wall ke pichhe tha. Aur is corridor mein 6 door the. Ek se to
vo log aaye the.

Gamma - Alfa tum yahi door ke pas ruko agar koi bhi hamare Siva kisi
room se bahar nikale to use goli mar dena.

Alfa - OK.
Soni ne door ke pas ( jis door se vo log aaye the ) position le li.

Veer ne pahle door ko aapne kande se jor laga kar ander ki or khol diya.
Ye ek bedroom tha. Bed par ek admi aur ek ladki nangi so rahe the.

Vita - gamma ab kya kare yaha to civilian hai.

Gama - vita mujhe iski umeed pahle se thi.

Itna bol kar veer ne aapni jeb se chloroform nikal kar ladki ke muh par ek
kapde par laga kar laga diya.

Gamma - ab tum aapna kaam karo.

Itna sunte hi moni ne admi ke sar mein goli utar di. Fir room achhe se
check kiya bathroom bhi check kiya ki koi aur to nahi hai. Jab Sab tik tha
to room se bahar aa gaye. Isi tarah 4 room ka kaam khatam karke jab
veer aur moni last bale room mein gaye to waha ek admi aur 2 ladkiya so
rahi thi.

Vita - gamma yahi hai Rex is gang ka leader .

Gamma - ise marna mat.

Itna bol kar veer ne dono ladkiyo ko ek ek karke chloroform sugha diya.
Aur Rex ki takiya ke niche se ek handgun thi use nikal liya. Aur Rex ke
gal ko thap thapa kar use jagaya.
Gamma - udo sahab subah ho gai.

Rex ne aapni aankh khol kar ek bar veer ki taraf dekha jaise hi use kuch
samjh mein aaya usne jaldi se aapni takiya ke niche hath dala par gun
use nahi mili.

Gamma - kya tum ise khoj rahe ho.

Rex veer ki taraf dekhne laga fir usne moni ki taraf dekha jo assault rifle
se upper nishana lagaye dur khadi thi.

Rex - tum log police to nahi ho. Kya chahte ho tum log.

Gamma - filhal to mai chahta hun ki tum hamre sath hall mein aao.

Rex nanga hi veer aur soni moni ke sath hall mein aa gaya. Hall mein
aapne admiyo ki halat dekh kar Rex samjh chuka tha ki ab uska ant aa
chuka hai. Par vo kuch bolta usase pahle hi veer ne rex ko bhi chloroform
sugha diya. Rex behosh ho kar jamin par gir gaya. Soni aur moni chup
chap veer ko dekhti rahi. Fir veer ne soni aur moni ko camera off karne
ko kaha aur aapna bhi camera off kar liya. Camera off karke veer ne rex
ko aapne kandhe par uda Liya aur bahar la kar car ki dikki mein dal diya.

Gamma - chalo ab yaha se.

Veer ki baat sun kar sabhi car mein bait gaye. Ab ujala hone laga tha aur
din nikalne bala tha to kuch dur Jake ek sunsan jagah jake sabhi ne
kapde change kar liye. Moni ke hotel nikal gaye. Room mein pahuch kar
veer bola .
Veer - kaisa lag raha hai tum dono ko aaj phli vaar kisi ki tumne jaan li hai
aur khoon dekha hai.

Soni - sach kahu Bhaiya to mujhe koi farak nahi pad raha kyuki maine
aapna khoon 10 dino tak bahta hua dekha hai. Aur maine kisi nirdosh ki
jaan nahi li hai.

Moni - sahi kaha soni tumne mujhe bhi kuch mahsus nahi ho raha balki
achha mahsus ho raha hai kyuki aaj maine samaj ki gandgi kam ki hai.

Veer - good ab ham pahle nasta karenge fir soyenge kyuki asli kaam to
ab hai.

Moni - mai bhi yahi soch rahi thi.

Fir veer aur soni moni ne nasta kiya aur firse veer ne soni aur moni ko
dabai sugha kar behosh kar diya aur khud bhi unke sath so gaya. 9:30
par veer ki ankh alarm se khul gai. Veer ne jaldi se soni moni ko hosh
mein lake unhe tablet di aur fir Sara saman pack karke 10 baje tak hotel
se checkout kar liya. Hotel se nikal kar ek sunsan gali mein jaake tino ne
aapni dresses pahan li aur are equipment laga kar helmat pahan kar
camera bhi on kar liye. Fir soni aur moni ek car se aur veer dusari car se
afzal ke aadde ki aur nikal gaye.

10:45 tak dono cars afzal ke adde ke pass pahuch kar ruk gai.

Gamma - Alfa vita jao aur kaam ko anzam do.

Alfa - yes boss

Itna bolte hi soni ne car afzal ke adde ke Bach door ki aur bhaga di jo ek
gali mein tha. Gali lagbhag 30' chhodi thi aur tik thak bheed Bali thi. Soni
ne car tik gate5 ke samne ROK di jaha ek admi khada tha. Admi ne
turant aapni gun nikalne ki koshish ki par usase pahle hi moni ne
handgun se us admi ke sar mein goli mar di aur jaldi se utar kar us admi
ko pakad kar gate5 ke ander le gai.

Moni ne car ko ghuma kar gate ke pas hi khada karke vo bhi gate5 ke
ander ghus gai. Koi kuch dekh nahi paya. Gate5 ke ander ek chhota sa
room tha jaha moni soni ka wait kar rahi thi.

Vita - alfa tum gate4 ke ander ki side bake guard ko marna mai gate3 ke
pas bake guard ko.

Alfa - OK.

Soni gate ke ek side khadi ho gai jaha se gate4 khulte hi gate3 dikhna
chaiye tha. Moni ne position leke halke se gate4 nock kiya to lagbhag 20
seconds bad gate guard ne khol diya. Vo kuch samjh pata usase pahle hi
moni ne uske sar mein goli mar di. Uske niche girte hi soni ko gate3 ke
pas ka guard dikha to usne bhi use uda diya. Kaliya aur afzal kuch samjh
paate usase pahle hi soni aur moni unke office mein ghus gai. Moni unke
samne Jake unpar gun taan kar khadi ho gai aur soni gate4 ke pas khadi
ho gai duri bana kar kyuki agar vo dono kuch gadbad karne ki koshish
karte to soni sabhal leti.

Vita - aapne hath sar ke pichhe karke ghutno ke bal bait jao.

Moni ne afzal aur kaliya se kaha par vo chup chap aapni chair par baide
rahe to moni ne kaliya ki tango ke bicho bich Lund se kuch inch pahle
goli chala di. Jise dekh kaliya aur afzal jaldi se aapne hath sar ke piche
karke ghunto par bait gaye.
Alfa - gamma ham office ke ander hai.

Gamma - good ab pahle afzal aur kaliya ke hath pichhe karke hathkadi
band do fir gate5 bale room se body ko office mein le aao aur uske baad
Hall mein jo guard khada hota hai use chupke se office mein bula kar
uska bhi khatma kardo.

Alfa - OK boss.

Veer ki baat sun kar pahle moni ne kaliya aur afzal ko hathkadi pahlna di
bhi soni gate5 bale room se body ko office mein le aai. Uske baad soni
gate3 ke samne position mein khadi ho gai aur moni ne halke se gate3
nock kiya to kuch hi second mein ek guard ander aya. Ander ka nazara
dekh kar vo shocked ho gaya kyuki use bilkul bhi umeed nahi thi ki ESA
kyu hoga.

Kaliya - mar de in dono kutiya ko.

Kaliya ke itna bokte hi us admi ne aapni gun nikalne ki koshish ki par

usase pahle hi soni ne use goli mar di aur vo katte peid ki tarah jamin par
gir gaya.

Kaliya - haramjadi tu yaha se jinda nahi jayegi jara khidki se bahar dekh
mere kitne admi khade hai.

Moni - ha ha ha ha tu kabhi nahi sudarega.

Afzal - kaliya tu chup rah. Tum dono ko kya chaiye mujhe batao. Kitna
paisa chaiye. Mai tumhe paiso mein nahla dunga. Itane paise dunga ki
tum jindagi bhar aram se bait kar khaogi.

Soni - ha ha ha ha

Afzal - maine tumhe moka diya par tumne thukra diya ab dekhna mai tum
dono ka kya hall karunga. Log mujhe yamraj kahte hai.

Soni - ha ha ha ha yamraj . tujhe asli ka yamraj dekhna hai . chal mai

tujhe dikhati hun.

Itna bol kar soni aur moni ne kaliya aur afzal ko khada kiya aur unka face
khidki se bahar karte hue kaha.

Vita - ab tum asli yamraj dekhne bale ho.

Alfa - gamma ab tumari bari hai.

Gamma - tik hai.

Itna bolte hi veer ne teji se car chala kar le gaya aur gate1 ke tik samne
ROK di. Guards kuch react karte usase pahle hi veer ne handgun se
dono ko goli mar di. WO dono turant jamin par gir gaye. Gate ke samne
car thi isliye koi inhe dekh nahi sakta tha. Fir veer gate1 ke ander ghus
gaya aur 10 second ke ander hi Ander ke Charo guards ko goli mar di.
Ander ke guards ko mar kar veer ne bahar padi dono bodies bhi ander
kar li aur car se rex ko bhi nikal kar gate1 ko ander se lock kar diya.
Gate1 bale room mein Jake pahle veer ne rex ko hosh mein laya aur
usko hathkadi pahna di.

Fir veer ne gate2 khola aur hall mein aa gaya. Kisi ne us par dhyan nahi
diya sabhi aapne kaam mein busy the.veer ne ander aake gate2 lock kar
diya aur rex ki hathkadi khol kar uska ek hath gate1 ke handle ke sath
hathkadi se baand diya. Aur rex se kuch dur khada ho gaya. Veer ko
aapne se dur dekh kar rex bahut jor se chilaya.

Rex - bachao bachao.

Rex ke chilate hi hall mein mojud sabhi 30 admi uski taraf dekhne lage fir
gusse se veer ki taraf dekhne lage. Ye Sab kaliya aur afzal khidki se
dekh rahe the aur muskura rahe de.

Afzal - ab dekhna mere admi tumare sathi aur tumara kya hall karte hai.

Soni - dekhte hai meri Jaan kya hota hai.

Sabhi admi veer ko ghur rahe the aur dhire dhire veer ki taraf bad rahe
the. Unhe dar tha ki kahi veer gun na nikal le par veer ne gun nahi nikali
to sare aadmi veer ke karib aate gaye aur jab aage bale 5 admi veer se
bas 3' dur rag gaye to sabhi ruk gaye par veer ne tab bhi gun nahi nikali
to logo ka dar dur ho gaya aur un 5 admiyo ne veer par chhalag laga di
par vo log veer tak pahuchte usase pahle hi veer ne aapne dono talwar
nikal li aur uske baad wage 10 min tak jo room mein kohram aaya use
baya karna muskil hai.

Par 10 min bad jab veer ruka to pure hall mein khoon hi khoon tha. Pura
floor khoon se sana hua tha. Diwaro par khoon ke chhite the. Hall mein
ab sirf 2 hi log jinda the ek tha veer aur dusra tha rex. Baki ke 30 admi
200 se Jada maas ke tukdo se roop mein pure hall ke floor par bikhare
hue the. Ye nazara dekh kar rex aur kaliya afzal ne peshav kar di. Soni
aur moni bhi ye nazara dekh kar kaap gai thi par unhone khud par kabu
rakha. Iske baad veer ne hall ki diwar par khoon se likha " The Devil " aur
rex ko khol kar office mein me gaya.
Veer ke office mein aate hi kaliya aur afzal dar ke mare kapne lage. Veer
ne sabse pahle aapna helmet utar kar aapne pichhe ek corner mein table
par rakh diya aur rex ki hathkadi khol di. Fir veer ne aapna phone aur ear
peace nikal kar soni ko diya aur bola.

Gamma- jao ye Sab car mein rakh do aur pichhli seat par 2 bags honge
unhe le ana.

Alfa - OK.

Itna bol kar soni bahar chali gai.

Gamma - vita tum inhe khol do aur inke sare kapde utar kar nanga kar do
kyuki dusro ki izat utarne bale kapdo mein achhe nahi lagte.

Vita - tik hai.

Moni ne kaliya aur afzal ko khol diya aur unke sare kapde utar kar nanga
kar diya. Kaliya aur afzal chupchap rahe kyuki abhi jo narak ka nazara
unhone dekha tha use dekh kar unmein koi virod karne ki himbat nahi thi.
Unke nanga hote hi soni bhi 2 bag ke sath aa gai. Veer ne dono bag leke
ek taraf rakh diye aur bola.

Gamma - afzal agar tum jinda rahna chahte ho to apne dost circle
inspector aur uske chamcho ko yaha bulao. Agar unhe koi shak hua to vo
log to marenge hi aur sath mein tum dono bhi maroge.

Veer ki baat sunte hi afzal pagal ki tarah aapne kapdo par kud gaya aur
aapna mobile nikal kar CI ko call kiya.
Afzal - hello mai afzal bol raha hun.

CI - haan bolo Bhai subah subah kaise yaad kiya.

Afzal - ek bahut bada kaam aaya hai tum aapne chelo ke sath abhi mere
aade par aa jao.

CI - abhi kaise aa jau abhi to aapke sare admi honge waha par.

Afzal - tum chinta mat karo pichhe ke gate se tum sidhe mere office mein
aa Jana . mai aapne guard hata raha hun tumhe koi nahi dekhega.

CI - tik hai 10 min mein pahuch raha hun.

Itna bol kar CI ne call kat diya to afzal ne phone soni ko de diya.

Gamma - alfa vita tum dono gate5 ke ander unka welcome karo aur
hathkadiya pahna kar Ander le ana.

Veer ki baat sun kar soni aur moni bahar bale room mein chali gai. Unke
jate hi veer ne ek ek hathkadi kaliya aur afzal ki taraf fek di jise undono
ne uda liya aur bina kuch kahte apne hath pichhe karke hathkadiya
pahan li. Rex ke hath ab bhi khule the.

Karib 15 min baad ek police jeep aake gate5 ke samne ruki. Usmein se
CI aur ek inspector aur ek sub inspector utre aur gate5 ke ander ghus
gaye. Unke ander aate hi soni aur moni ne un par gun taan di.

Alfa - agar koi bhi harkat ki to goli sidha sar mein lagegi.
Soni ki baat sunkar tino sidhe khade ho gaye to moni dhire se unke
pichhe gai aur ek ek karke unki hi hathkadi se unke hath pichhe lock kar
diye fir unhe leke office mein aa gai.

Gamma - aao aao kanoon ke rakhwalo aao. Waise tum log yaha kya kar
rahe ho.

CI - tu janta nahi mai kon hun. Mai tera aur tere pure pariwar ka
encounter kar dunga.

Gamma - ha ha ha ha achha yahi hoga CI sahab ki aap aapna muh band

rakhe kahi ESA na ho ki aap aapni jaan gava baite.

Veer ki baat sun kar CI chup ho gaya. Veer un tino ke pas gaya aur unke
star cap aur belt utar kar table par rakh di aur unki guns nikal kar bola

Gamma - ye guns sarkar ne tumhe garivo aur kasoomo ki raksha karne

aur muzrimo ko Marne ke liye di hai aur tum inka istmal aapne fayde ke
liye karte ho. Chalo koi baat nahi aaj ke baad ye tino gun criminals ko
Marne ka hi kaam karengi.

Itna bol kar veer ne vo tino guns bag mein rakh lee aur bag se ek 1'
lamba aur 3" mota kala plastic ka Lund nikala jo belt ke sath tha jisase
use pahna ja sakta tha. Us Lund ko rex ki taraf fak kar veer bola

Gamma - rex Bhaiya ab jara ise pahan kar afzal Bhai ki gaand to maro
aur koi raham kiya to mai isi se tumari gaand marunga. Kyuki hamare
afzal Bhai kisi bhi ladki par raham nahi karte hai.
Rex ne veer ki baat sun kar turant vo Lund pahan liya aur afzal ko ghoda
bana kar uski gaand Marne laga. Afzal dard se chila raha tha uski gaand
fat chuki thi aur khoon bah raha tha. Uski halat dekh kar kaliya aur tino
police balo ki halat kharab ho gai thi. Jab rex gaand marte marte thak
gaya to veer bola.

Gamma - bas bahut hua ab Lund belt se nikal kar pura iski gaand mein
ghused do.

Rex ne ESA hi kiya aur Lund belt se nikal kar afzal ki gaand mein pura
ghused diya aur use sidha baita diya. Veer ne table par rakhi pani ki
bottle rex ko de di. Rex ek hi SAS mein adhi bottle pani pee gaya aur
haafne laga. Jab 5 min baad rex normal ho gaya to veer ne use bag se
dusra Lund nikal kar diya aur kaliya ki taraf ishara kiya. Rex ne Lund belt
mein fit kiya aur kaliya gaand ki dhajiya udane laga. Kaliya ladkiyo ki
tarah chila raha tha. Ro raha tha raham ki bhikh mag raha tha. Jise dekh
kar veer aur soni moni ko bahut achha mahsus ho raha tha. Veer ke
anshu nikal rahe the ye soch kar ki sakshi bhi ESE hi roi hogi. Gidgidai
hogi.

Jab kaliya behosh hone ki halat mein aagaya to veer ne rex ko ROK diya
to rex ne afzal ki tarah iski bhi gaand mein Lund daal diya aur sofe par
bait kar pani piya aur hafne laga. Veer ne aapni talwar nikal kar table par
rakh di aur rex ko uda kar aapni baho mein jakad liya. Rex ka firse dar ke
mare peahav nikal gaya par uske muh se chikh nahi nikali. Kyuki veer ne
sirf rex ko jakad rakha tha Jada dabab nahi diya tha. Rex ko jakad kar
veer Sab inspector aur inspector se bola .

Gamma - batao tum dono afzal aur kaliya ke liye kya karte ho.

Dono chup rahe.

Gamma - batao barna mai tumhe narak ki aag mein jala dunga.
Fir bhi dono chup rahe to veer ne aapni aakhe band ki aur bas rex
chilane laga aur dekhte hi dekhte veer ke sarir se aag nikalne lagi aur rex
dard se chilane laga. Rex ki chikhe bahut dardnak thi par veer nahi ruka
aur dhire dhire rex ka sharir bhi jalne laga aur sirf 10 min mein rex rakh
bankar veer ke kadmo mein pada tha. Fir dhire dhire veer ke sharir se
aag ki lapte kam hone lagi par veer ne puri khatam nahi hone di kyuki
uske sare kapde aur uska mask JAL chuka tha isliye vo aapne devil roop
mein bana raha. Jisase videos mein uska chehra aur jism na aaye sirf
aag aaye.

Ye nazara dekh kaliya afzal aur tino police balo ka to peshav nikala hi
sath mein soni aur moni ka bhi peshav nikal gaya par fir bhi unhone
aapne aap ko kabu mein rakha pata nahi kaise ho sakta hai veer ke dar
se hi vo ESA kar pai ho. Undono police balo ki halat bahut buri ho gai thi.

Gamma - batate ho ya tumara bhi yahi hall karu.

Insp - ham afzal ke kisi admi ko kabhi arrest nahi karte aur agar koi inke
khilap case karne aaye to ham use CI sahab ke pas bhej dete hai.

SI - ESA karne se hame mahine ke 5 5 lac milte hai.

Gamma - CI sahab aap kuch bolenge.

CI - ( dar se kapte hue ) agar koi mere pas indono ke khilap case karne
aata hai to mai unhe dara dhamka kar bhej deta hun agar tab bhi koi nahi
manta to use aapne sath leja kar kaliya ko soop deta hun vo uska murder
kar deta hai jise mein suicide bata kar case band kar deta hun. ESA
Marne ke liye mujhe mahine ke 10 lac milte hai.
Gamma - wah kya bade bade kaarname kiye hai tum tino ne. Afzal Bhai
aap kuch bataoge.

Afzal -( dard mein rote huye aur dar se kapte hue ) mai drugs aur hafta
basuli ka kaam karta hun. Aur jo koi hamre raste mein aata hai use mar
deta hun.

Gamma - ab tak kitne logo ko Mara hai.

Afzal - maine aur mere admiyo ye ab tak 400 logo se Jada ko Mara hai.

Gamma - ladkiyo ke sath kiyo batalkaro ka kya.

Afzal - ladkiyo kaliya lata hai mai to bas uska saath deta hun.

Gamma - ab tak kitani ladkiyo ka rape kiya hai aur kitno ko rape karke
Mara hai.

Afzal - maine kaliya ke sath lagbhag 200 ladkiyo ka rape kiya hoga aur
30 ko Mara hoga.

Gamma - wah wah kitne bade mard ho tum. Kaliya Bhai aap kuch
batayenge .

Kaliya ne jaise hi aapna naam suna uska firse peshav nikal gaya.

Gamma -( chilate hue ) bolega ya nahi.

kaliya veer ki tej awaz sunte hi dar ke mare behosh ho gaya. Ye dekh
veer hasne laga.

Gamma - ha ha ha ye hai Bhai yaha ke alfa iske muh par pani maro . nhi
nahi ruko afzal chal mut iske muh mein.

Veer ki baat sunte hi afzal khada ho gaya aur kaliya ke muh ke pas
aapna Lund karke mutne laga. Afzal ka peshav kuch to kaliya ke muh
mein gaya aur kuch uske chehre par gira par isase kaliya hosh mein aa
gaya.

Gamma - ab bol kaliya aapne karname

Kaliya - mai afzal Bhai ka unke kaam mein pura sath deta hun. Aur
maine ab tak 300 se Jada ladkiyo ka rape kiya hai aur 70 se Jada ladkiyo
ko Mara hai aur 50 se Jada ladkiyo ko Delhi ke red light area mein becha
hai.

Gamma - ye ladkiyo kon thi jinhe tu uda kar lata tha.

Kaliya - local ladkiya aur Jada tar mai railway station aur bus stand se
ladkiya udata hun.

Gamma - batao alfa aur vita inke sath kya karu.

Alfa -( chilate hue ) Jaan se mar do inko tukade tukde kar do inke.

Vita -( rote hue ) nahi inhe bhi narak ki aag mein jala do.
Gamma - nhi mout to inke liye mukti hogi. Agar ye log mar gaye to unki
kiye ki saza inhe kaha milegi. Inhe jinda rah kar aapni saza katni hogi.

Alfa - vo kaise

Gamma - jab duniya in tino police balo par dukegi aur jab inke pariwar
bale inhe chhod denge tab inhe saza milegi. Aur jab vo ladkiya jinka
inhone balatkar kiya vo inpar thukegi aur chapalo se bich bazar maregi
tab in dono ko saza milegi.

Vita - tik kaha aapne par esa kaise hoga.

Gamma - us bag mein ek talwar hai vo nikal kar mujhe do.

Moni ne veer ki baat sun kar bag se talwar nikali jo lohe ki bahut moti
talwar thi. Veer ne vo talwar hath mein pakad li. Dhire dhire vo talwar
garam hone lagi aur kuch hi der mein vo talwar puri Lal ho gai aur
usmein se bhi lapte nikalne lagi. Jab talwar puri tarah Lal ho gai to veer
SI ke pas gaya aur uska sidha hath kohani se upper se us garam talwar
se kat diya.

SI dard se tadapne laga aur niche gir gaya. Vo dard se chikh raha tha.
Thodi der dard mein chikhne ke bad vo behosh ho gaya. Uske hath se
khoon nahi nokla tha kyuki garam talwar ke hone se uski nashe JAL gai
aur block ho gai. Uska kata hua hath uske dusre hath ke sath hathkadi
mein bada hua tha. SI ki halat dekh kar baki Charo ka bhi bura haal ho
raha tha. Jab SI behosh ho gaya to veer ne Inspector ka bhi hath kat
diya. Aur jab tak vo tadap tadap kar behosh nehi ho gaya veer ne kuch
nahi kiya.

Fir veer ne CI ke sath bhi yahi kiya . jab CI behosh ho gaya to veer ne
afzal ka hath kandhe se hi kat kar alag kar diya aur jaise hi vo behosh
hua kaliya bhi behosh ho gaya to veer ne soni se kaha.

Gamma - alfa us bag mein ek jadibuti hai use pahle kaliya aur fir afzal ko
sugha do.

Soni ne esa hi kiya. Kaliya aur afzal hosh mein aa gaye. Afzal hosh mein
aate hi firse chikhne laga. Fir veer ne kaliya ka hath bhi jad se kat diya.
Jab kaliya chikhte hue behosh hua to soni ne use hosh mein la diya.
Uske baad veer ne afzal ka dura hath bhi kohni se kat diya. Vo firse
behosh ho gaya par soni use turant Josh mein le aai. Fir veer ne kaliya
ka bhi dusra hath kat diya. Kaliya bhi behosh ho gaya. Afzal bhi behosh
ho gaya.

Gamma - alfa ab tum sabko hosh mein lao aur inhe behosh mat hone
dena. Aur vita tum aapna camera band karo aur vo bag leke bahar aao.
Alfa agar kisi ka dard kam ho to uske jakham par lat mar dena. Inhe itna
dard do ki ye kabhi bhul na PAYE.

Itna bol kaar veer gate5 bale room mein aa gaya aur moni aapna camera
band karke uske pichhe bag leke aa gai. Soni aapne kaam mein lagi rahi.
Veer room mein aake dhyan laga kar bait gaya pure 30 min ke dhyan ke
baad veer bilkul normal ho gaya. Normal hote hi veer ne moni se bag liya
aur usmein se kapde nikal kar pahan liye aur mask bhi laga liya. Fir vo
dono wapas office mein aa gaye. Veer ne glops pahlne aur fir soni ko
ROK diya. Soni ke rukte hi kuch hi der mein sabhi behosh ho gaye. Unke
behosh hote hi veer ne dusre bag se kuch injections nikale aur sabhi ko
ek ek injection laga diya. Fir veer ne sabhi ko glucose laga diya. Aur
usmein dabai bhi mila di. Uske baad veer ne sabhi ko ek ek aur injection
laga diya.

Alfa - gamma aap ye kya kar rahe ho.

Gamma - mai inhe jinda rakh raha hun barna ye dard se hi mar jayenge.
Inhe to abhi bahut kuch jhelna hai.

Uske baad veer ne sare camera band kar diya aur afzal ke office ki
talashi li kuch jaruri papers aur uska laptop leke use bag mein dal diya.
Uske baad veer ne soni aur moni mein video corrupt karne bala app
active kar diya. Aur sabhi ko hosh mein lake vo log Sara saman leke
gate5 se bahar aa gaye. Ye Sab karte hue din ke 3 baj chuke the. Veer
ne bahar aake sabse pahle 5 baje ka time set karke ek chhota sa time
bomb jo bas car ke ander aag lagata use police jeep mein rakh diya. Fir
dino log car mein bait gaye. Veer car ko chala kar gate 1 ke pas le gaya
aur dusri car mein bhi wesa hi bomb 5 baje ke time ka hi rakh diya. Veer
ne dekha ki gate 1 ke niche se khoon bahar bah raha hai.

Fir veer ne car bhaga di. Car ko sahar se baha lake use aapne pickup
truck ke pass le gaya aur fir Sara saman truck mein rakh liya aur tino ne
kapde change kar liye. Veer ne aapne utare hue kapde car mein rakh
diye aur car ko petrol dal kar aag laga di. Veer ne video corrupt karne
bala aap bhi band kar diya aur highway ke pas aake truck ROK diya. Jab
10 12 car ek sath aati hui dikhai di to veer ne bhi usi bheed mein aapna
truck mila liya aur raat 12 baje tak vo log haweli pahuch gaye.

Haweli pahuchte hi soni aur moni ne truck se saman nikal kar SR1 mein
rakha jab tak veer Naha liya aur hall mein bane BAR mein bait kar
sharab pine laga. Soni moni ne Sara saman rakh kar Naha liya aur nangi
hi hall mein sofe par bait kar veer ko dekhne lagi. Veer ko ye to pata tha
ki jo aaj hua hai uski bajah se soni aur moni disturb hogi par dono hi kuch
show nahi kar rahi thi aur na hi veer ko kuch samjh aa raha tha ki vo kya
kare. Veer kafi der tak sharab pita raha. Soni aur moni bhi lagatar veer ko
dekh rahi thi. Veer bina kuch bole aapne room mein Jake let gaya. Kuch
hi der mein soni aur moni bhi veer ke ider uder aake let gai. Aaj soni aur
moni veer se kuch dur leti hui thi. Veer samjh raha tha ki unpar kya gujar
rahi hogi. Veer ne pyaar se undono ke sar ko pakda aur aapne sine par
rakh liya. Soni aur moni bhi kisi saap ki tarah veer se chipak gai. Kuch di
der mein veer ko aapne sine par kuch gila gila mahsus hua usne dekha
to ye soni aur moni ke anshu thi. Veer soni aur moni ki pith sahlane laga.

Veer - baat karo mujhse.

Kuch der veer ne wait kiya par dono mein se koi kuch nahi bola.

Veer - moni to kam dimag ki hai par soni tum to samjhdar ho tum to baat
karo.
Veer ki baat sunte hi moni ne ek gussa veer ke pet par jad diya.

Veer - aauch ... Dard hota hai.

Moni - ( ankho mein anshu liye gusse mein ) kya kaha aapne.

Veer - are baba maine kaha soni to kam dimag ki hai moni tum to
samjhdar ho tum to baat karo.

Soni ne bhi ek gussa jad diya .

Veer - aauch... Plz baat karo mujhse. Tumhe kaisa lag raha hai. Kuch to
baat karo.

Veer ki baat sun kar soni aur moni veer ki ankho mein dekhne lagi.

Veer - plz mujhse baat karo. Agar tum ye kaam nahi karna chahti to koi
dabab nahi hai. Tum chaho to mat karo.

Moni - nahi bhaiya ye baat nahi hai. Mujhe to achha laga un kamino ko
mar kar.

Veer ( confused ) - fir kya baat hai.

Soni - Bhaiya aap. Aap devil mat bana karo. Hame bahut dar lagta hai.

Moni - aapke pass aane se bhi.

Veer - jab mujhe bahut Jada gussa aata hai to ESA hota hai. Mai abhi ise
kabu nahi kar pata par jaldi hi ye bhi mere kabu mein hoga. Par jab tak
mai koshish karunga ki devil bahar na aaye.

Veer ki baat sun kar soni aur moni dono ne veer ke galo par kiss kiya.
Aur fir kuch hi der mein so gaye. Agli subah jab veer 6 baje aapni training
karke haweli lota tab tak soni aur moni ne bhi yoga aur practice karke
nasta bana liya tha. Veer Naha dho kar soni aur moni ke sath nasta karte
hue TV par news dekhne laga. Afzal aur rex ki gang ke murder ki news hi
aa rahi thi. Ye ek mass murder tha. Pure dekh mein iski khabar aag ki
tarah fail gai thi. Aur iska ek karan ye bhi tha ke ismein 3 police officers
bhi victim the. Ye kand bahut bada tha. News mein bata rahe the ki UP
ke chief minister ne Ye case CBI ko de diya hai.

Veer - abhi ye mamla bahut garam hai isliye abhi aur koi mission nahi
hoga. aaj mai komal aur aapne dosto ke sath rahunga. Tum dono aaj Raj
Mahal chali Jana.

Soni - OK Bhaiya.

Nasta karke sam ne rex aur afzal ke laptop se uske sare bank accounts
khali kar diye aur videsi bank accounts ke jariye jadater paisa "Mardani"
ko donate kar diya aur kuch paise se "BitCoins" kharid liye.

Aaj veer ke collage ka last din tha kyuki 3 din bad sabhi Junior classes ke
exam the. Aaj veer collage ke bahar khada komal aur aapne dosto ka
wait kar raha tha. Kuch hi der mein komal tiya sara taniya jatin nisha
arman joya. Sabhi collage ke bahar veer ke sath khade the.

Komal - Bhaiya aapne hame yaha kyu ROK rakha hai.

Jatin - koi plan banaya hoga. Barna ek hafte se to dikha bhi nahi.

Arman - abbe rahta kaha hai aakhir tu. Call ka answer bhi nahi karta.

Veer - aapni bakbas band karo aur ye batao movie dekhne chaloge ya
pub mein. Aaj collage ka last day hai enjoy nahi karoge.

Komal - par Bhaiya hamare to 3 din bad exam hai.

Veer - are ja Badi aai exam Bali. Jab abhi tak nahi padi to aaj kya khak
padegi.

Tiya - ESA nahi hai hamne aapni tayari kar li hai.

Veer - to chalo chalte hai.

Nisha - kaha chale.

Veer - pub chalte hai. Bear piyenge aur enjoy karenge.

Sara - nahi pub nahi movie dekhne chalte hai.

Veer - OK to chalo movie dekhne chalte hai.

Sabhi ne aapne ghar call karke bata diya. Jatin ne kavita ko uske collage
se le liya. Pahle sabhi ne lunch kiya. Sabhi bahut enjoy kar rahe the par
kavita aaj bahut khamosh thi. Fir sabhi movie dekhne chale gaye. Sabhi
movie dekh rahe the aur enjoye kar rahe the. Par kavita kuch
uncomfortable lag rahi thi. Kavita ki ek taraf sara baiti thi aur duari taraf
komal baiti thi.

Komal - kavita kya baat hai tum pareshan lag rahi ho.

Kavita - kuch nahi bas ESE hi.

Komal - plz yaar kabhi to hame aapni friend samjha karo. Hamesha ESE
behave karti ho jaise tum hame janti nahi ho.

Kavita ki ankho se anshu nikalne lage. Komal ne chupchap kavita ke

anshu saaf kiye aur use washroom le gai. Washroom Jake kavita Rone
lagi. Komal ne Badi muskil se use chup karaya.

Komal - plz mujhe batao ki kya pareshani hai. Jab tak tum mujhe bataogi
nahi mujhe pata kaise chalega.

Kavita ( rote hue ) - tum meri madad nahi kar sakti ho.

Komal - kya pata kar bhi sakti hun. Aur agar nahi bhi kar saki to batane
mein kya burai hai. Kya pata mai koi solution hi bata dun.

Kavita - pata nahi kaise par kisi ko mere nude pics mil gaye hai aur vo
mujhe black mail kar raha hai.

Komal - kon hai vo aur vo tumse kya chahta hai.

Kavita - mujhe nahi pata vo kon hai. Vo mere sath sex karna chahta hai.
Komal - kya tumara koi bf hai.

Kavita - nahi kabhi nahi tha.

Komal - kya tumne aapni family ko is bare mein bataya.

Kavita - mai kaise batau. Kya mai aapni Bhai aur dad ko aapni nude pic
dikhao. Nahi mai ESA nahi kar sakta.

Komal - police ke pas jao.

Kavita - unse damki di hai agar mai police ke pas gai to vo meri pics
online post kar dega.

Komal - (gusse mrin )to tum karna ka chahti ho uske pass Jana chahti
ho.

Kavita ( rote hue ) - mai aur kar bhi kya sakti hun.

Kavita ki baat sun kar komal ko gussa aa gaya aur usne kavita ke gal par
ek thapad laga diya. Kavita aur tej tej Rone lagi. Jab komal ka gussa kam
hua to usne kavita ko chup karana aur boli.

Komal - sorry kavita par tum jo soch rahi ho vo galat hai. Abhi to sirf pics
hai kya pata vo sex karte hue tumara video bana le aur internet par dal
de to tum kya karogi.

Kavita - tum hi batao mai kya karu.

Komal - kya tumhe mujh par bharosha hai.

Kavita - han .

Komal - to aapne aap ko sahi karo aur sant hokar movie dekho . movie
dekhne ke bad tum jatin Bhaiya se bol dena ki tum mere sath mere ghar
ja rahi ho. Baki mein sabhal lungi.

Kavita - tik hai.

Fir kavita aur komal firse sabke sath movie dekhne lage. Movie dekhne
ke baad Sab aapne aapne ghar chale gaye. Kavita komal ke sath uske
ghar chali gai. Ghar jake komal aur kavita ne kapde change kar liye.
Kavita ne komal ke kapde pahan liye the.

Komal ne veer ko msg kar diya ki vo 30 min mein ghar2 par milegi. To
veer uska wait karne laga.

Komal aapni activa se ghar2 ja rahi thi kavita uske pichhe baiti hui thi.

Kavita - ham kaha ja rahe hai.

Komal - ham veer Bhaiya ke pas ja rahe hai. Vo ye problem tik kar denge
vo bhi bahut jaldi.

Kavita - nahi komal ruko . veer Bhaiya ko mai aapni nude pics kaise
dikhaungi.

Komal - mujhe par bharosha rakho veer bhariya aur ladko ki tarah nahi
hai vo kuch bhi galat nahi sochenge.

Kavita - mai nahi kar paungi.

Komal - just trust me.

Kuch der mein komal aur kavita ghar2 pahuch gaye. Kavita ghar ke
ander nahi ja rahi thi.

Komal - ab bahut ho gaya kavita tu kisi anjan ladke ke samne nangi

hokar uske sath sex karne ko tayar hai par aapne Bhai jaise veer Bhaiya
ko sach nahi bata sakti.

Komal ki baat sun kar kavita sant ho gai aur ghar ke ander aa gai. Veer
komal ke sath kavita ko dekh kar socked aur confuse ho gaya. Ghar ke
ander aake komal kavita ke sath safe par bait gai. Veer ne dono ko
colddrink di pine ko aur khud unke samne bait kar bear pine laga.

Veer - komal kya baat hai tum bol rahi thi ki tumhe koi bahut important
kaam hai.
Komal - haan Bhaiya kaam to hai par mujhe nahi kavita ko. Kavita Bhaiya
ko bata do.

Kavita nervous ho gai aur usne komal ki taraf naa mein sar hila diya. Ye
Sab veer bhi dekh raha tha par vo chup raha.

Komal - Bhaiya bata denge par mujhe garmi lag rahi hai.

Veer - to aapni T-shirt utar do.

Komal - par Maine iske ander kuch nahi pahna.

Veer ( man mein ) - komal kavita ke samne ESE behave kyu kar rahi hai.
Koi to karan hoga barna komal kabhi ESA nahi karti.

Veer - to kya hua . mujhe koi pareshani nahi hai.

Kavita komal aur veer ki baat sun kar shocked thi ki kaise komal aapne
Bhai ke samne nude hone ki baat kar rahi hai aur veer ko bhi koi problem
nahi hai.

Veer ki baat sun kar komal ne aapni T-shirt utar di. Vo veer aur kavita ke
samne topless thi. Kavita to ek dam shocked rah gai. Veer ne komal ki
condition ko ignore kiya aur bina uske boobs dekhe unse baat karne
laga.

Veer - ab batao komal kya baat hai.

Komal - Bhaiya kavita ek friend ko koi black mail kar raha hai. Uske pas
meri friend ki nude pics hai. Aur kavita ki friend kisi ko bhi bata ne se
sharma aur ghabra rahi hai.

Veer - kavita vo tumari friend ko black mail kaise kar raha hai. Mera
MATLAB hai contact kaise kar raha hai.

Kavita ( ghavrate hue aur sharmate hue ) - whatsapp par msg karke.

Veer - OK kya mujhe vo number mil sakta hai.

Kavita ne aapne mobile se black mailer ka number veer ko de diya.

Veer - kavita mai is number ki inquiry karne ja raha hun. Kya mere ESA
karne se pahle tum kuch aur batana ya kahna chahogi. Kyuki agar tum
nahi bataogi to bhi mujhe pata chal hi jayega.

Kavita veer ki baat sun kar nervous ho gai aur kuch der chup rahkar kuch
sochne lagi.

Komal - kavita daro mat mai hamesha tumare sath hun.

Kavita kabhi komal ko dekhti to kabhi veer ko. Fir kuch aur der sochne ke
baad kavita boli

Kavita - mai Sab bata dungi par pahle mai aapse kuch puchna chahti
hun.

Veer - haan pucho kya puchna chahti ho.

Kavita - komal aapke samne topless ya kahu half nude baiti hui hai par
aap uski breast ko dekh bhi nahi rahe aur na hi excited ho rahe ho esa
kyu.

Veer ( muskurate hue ) - iske 2 karan hai pahla ye ki maine komal ko

pura nude bhi dekha hai aur vo bhi kai baar. Komal ko nude sone ki adat
hai aur kai vaar vo mere sath bhi soti hai aur nude soti hai. Par tum ye
kyu puch rahi ho. Kya jatin ne tumhe kabhi nude nahi dekha.

Kavita - nahi kabhi nahi . agar kabhi mai skirt mein hoti hun aur Bhaiya
ko meri panty dikhne lage to vo meri panty hi ghurate rahte hai. Mujhe
bura lagta hai par kya karu ye boys ki adat hoti hai. Par ab to unki
girlfriend hai par ab bhi mocka milene par vo mere jism ko ghurte rahte
hai.

Veer - sorry sun kar bura laga.

Kavita - par aap ESE nahi ho. Aur dusra karan kya hai.

Veer - dusra karan ye hai ki komal meri bahan hai agar vo mere sath free
aur safe mahsus nahi kar sakti to vo kabhi kisi aur ke sath bhi nahi
karegi. Manta hun pahle mai bhi komal ko nude dekh kar excited ho jata
tha aur hota bhi kyu nahi akhir vo hai hi itani sunder.

Komal - thanks Bhaiya. Par kavita bhaiya ne kabhi moke ka fayda nahi
udaya. Kabhi meri marzi ke bina mujhe hath bhi nahi lagaya. Yaha tak ki
sote hue bhi nahi. Kyuki ek bar meri ek school friend ne bataya ki uska
Bhai sote hue usko hath lagata hai. Maine ek din raat mein Bhaiya ke
sath sone se pahle aapne mobile mein video recording laga kar puri raat
ka video banaya. Bhaiya raat 3 baje tak jagte rahe aur mai unke pass
nude so rahi thi par kabhi bhi unhone mujhe nahi chhua.

Kavita ab veer ke samne khulne lagi thi.

Kavita - par jatin Bhaiya ESE nahi hai. Ek bar ghar par relatives aaye the
to Bhaiya ko mere sath mere room mein sone aa gaye. Raat mein vo
mujhe ider uder touch kar rahe the. Mai unhe rokna chahti thi par mai
unhe sharminda nahi karna chahti thi isliye jab bhaiya so Gaye tab mai
mom ke pas chali gai. Komal tum bahut lucky ho jo veer Bhaiya tumare
Bhai hai kya vo mere Bhai hote.

Kavita ki baat sun kar veer kavita ke pass aya aur uske mathe par
chumte hue bola.

Veer - mai abhi bhi tumara Bhai hi hun.

Kavita veer ke gale lag gai.

Veer - ab batao kya baat hai.

Kavita - bhaiya kal mujhe is number se msg aya tha aur mere kuch nude
pics bhi vo mere sath sex karna chahta hai.

Veer - tik hai tum dono yahi baito mai abhi aaya.

Veer aapne bedroom mein chala gaya. Veer ne moni ko call karke black
mailer ka number diya. Aur pata karne ko kaha. 10 min bad back call
aaya.
Veer - han moni kuch para chala kya.

Moni - haan Bhaiya. Ye number fake ID se liya hua hai. Ye number 10 din
pahle hi Active hua hai. Aur jiske naam ye number hai vo mar chuka hai.
Number switch off hai isliye Jada kuch pata nahi chala.

Veer - tik hai. Sim company ko hack karke pata karo ki ye number kis
retailer ne active karaya hai. Aur sim ke form mein koi alternate number
de rakha hai kya. Sim number bhi pata karo aur number ko monitor karti
rahna. On hote hi phone ka EMI number pata karna aur EMI pata hote hi
us EMI par aur koi number active ho to vo bhi pata karnq.

Moni - OK Bhaiya.

Itna bol kar moni ne call kat diya. Veer bhi hall mein aa gaya.

Veer - sorry kavita ye number fake ID se liya hua hai. Jada kuch pata
nahi chala.

Veer ki bat sun kar kavita nervous ho gai.

Kavita - ab kya hoga.

Veer - daro mat mai kuch bura nahi hone dunga.

Kuch der sochne ke baad.

Veer - kavita kya mai vo photos dekh sakta hun.

Kavita veer ki baat sunkar sharma gai aur nervous bhi ho gai. Kavita ka
reaction dekh kar veer kavita ke pass bait gaya aur uska hath aapne hath
mein leke bola.

Veer - kavita ismein sharmane ki jarurat nahi hai. Un pics mein mai kuch
bhi ESA nahi dekhunga jo maine pahle kabhi dekha na ho. Aur tum meri
bahan ho to kya bura ho sakta hai.

Kavita - par aapki to koi girlfriend bhi nahi hai fir aapko kaise pata.

Veer - tum vo Sab chhodo mujhe pics dikhao. Kya pata pics se hi Sab
kuch pata chal jaye.

Kavita ne sharmate hue aapna mobile mein pics khol kar veer ko de diya.
Veer pics dekh kar bola.

Veer - ye pics kaha ke hai. Inmein to tum so rahi ho.

Kavita - haan Bhaiya in pics mein mein so rahi hun. Aur ye pics mere
room ke hi hai.

Komal - kya kahi ye jatin Bhaiya hi to nahi kar rahe.

Komal ki baat sun kar kavita ki ankho mein anshu aa gaye.

Veer - nahi ESA nahi ho sakta . mai jatin ko bachpan se janta hun.

Kavita -( rote hue ) kya aap unki harkato ke bare mein jante the jo us raat
unhone mere sath ki thi.

Veer - nahi.

Kavita - fir aap kaise kah sakte ho ki aap Bhaiya ko jante ho.

Veer - kavita koi bhi faisla itani jaldi nahi lete . agar jatin ke man mein
hamesha tumare liye ESE khayal aate to kabhi na kabhi vo kuch bol hi
deta.

Komal - koi bhi ladka agar aapni bahan ke liye ESA sochta hai to kabhi
aapne best friend ko nahi batata.

Veer - oh komal meri baat ka viswas karo ye jatin nahi ho sakta kyuki
agar vo ESA hota to kavita ke bare mein nahi par tiya ya Sara ke bare
mein to kabhi kuch na kuch bolta.

Kavita - chalo man liya Bhaiya ne ye nahi kiya par vo Sab jo vo pahle kar
chuke hai.

Veer - dekho kavita India mein sex taboo hai. Isliye yaha sex aur
nakedness ko bura mante hai isiliye ladke sex ke liye jada excited rahte
hai. Aur kuch ladke aapne aap ko control nahi kar pate. Yaha jatin ke
mamle mein mai bas yahi kahunga ki usne galat kiya aur tumhe usase
darne ki jarurat nahi hai.

Kavita - ye aap isliye bol rahe ho kyuki aap Bhaiya ke dost ho.

Veer - nahi mai isliye bol raha hun kyuki jatin ki situation mein kabhi mai
bhi tha bas farak itna hai ki maine koi harkat karne se pahle sahi aur
galat ka anter samjh liya tha.

Veer ki baat sun kar sabhi chup ho gaye. Kuch der khamoshi ke bad veer
bola.

Veer - kavita ye pics mujhe bhejo.

Kavita veer ki baat sun kar chok gai par kuch boli nahi aur pics veer ko
bhej diye. Veer ne pics ko aapne laptop par copy kar liya aur unhe dhyan
se dekhne laga. Veer ke itne dhyan se dekhne se kavita ko ajeev lag
raha hai. Par vo chup hi rahi tabhi veer chikha.

Veer - yes ..

Komal ( confused ) kya hua Bhaiya.

Veer ne pahle kavita ko ek pen aur paper diya aur bola.

Veer - kavita aapne sabhi dosto ke number Facebook ID Google ID

instagram ID aur aapni Facebook ID mujhe likh kar do. And u shameless
girl ab ye nude show band karo.

Veer ki baat sun kar kavita aur komal bas di aur komal ne aapni T-shirt
pahan li. Kavita ne vo Sab kuch likh kar de diya jo veer ne manga tha.

Veer - kya kavita tum coffee bana sakti ho.

Kavita -( muskurate hue ) haan kyu nahi kitchen kaha hai.

Veer - komal kavita ko kitchen mein le jao aur tum kuchh khane ko bana
lo.
Dono kitchen mein chali gai. Veer laptop par kuch karne laga. 30 min bad
kavita aur komal coffee aur pyaz ke pakodo ke sath hall mein aa gai. Fir
tino coffee aur pakaode khade hue baat karne lage.

Veer - kavita black mailer ne tumhe kab bulaya hai.

Kavita - kal 3 baje uska phone aayega. Tab batayega kaha ana hai.

Veer - tik hai mai kal 3 baje se pahle Sab pata kar lunga par mai chahta
hun tum usase Milne jao komal ko sath leke.

Kavita ( confused ) - Bhaiya aap kya bol rahe ho. ESA karne se komal ki
izat khatre mein pad sakti hai.

Komal - don't worry kavita I can handle it.

Kavita - par .

Veer - par var kuch nahi jitna maine kaha hai utna karo.

Kavita - tik hai.

Veer - tik hai 10 min ruko.

Veer firse bedroom mein ghus gaya aur soni se kuch der bat karke hall
mein aa gaya.

Veer - kavita tum black mailer ke pakde Jane par kya saza dena chahogi.

Kavita - mai unhe jaan se mar dungi.

Veer - ye kuch Jada nahi ho jayega.

Kavita - dekho Bhaiya ham police mein nahi ja sakte. Ham kya kar sakte
hai unki pitai kar sakte hai. Par kya isase unpar farak padega. Aaj mai
victim hun kal koi aur hogi. ESE log kabhi nahi sudarte.

Veer - kavita na tum murderer ho na mai. Koi esi saza socho jo tik ho.
Kavita - mujhe nahi pata aap jo bhi sahi lage unhe saza do par unhe pata
hona chaiye esa kyu hua.

Veer - tik hai. Par iske liye mai tumhe jo karne ko kahu tumhe bilkul vaisa
hi karna hoga.

Kavita - batao Bhaiya mujhe kya karna hoga.

Veer - kya tumhe mujhe par viswas hai.

Kavita - haan

Veer - kitna

Kavita - ab ye kaise batau par hai.

Veer - to mujhe aapni sex life ke bare mein batao.

Kavita -( nervous hote hue ) kya batau.

Veer - Sab kuch . tumara secrete hamesha ham dono ke sath safe
rahega.

Kavita - OK mujhe ladke aur ladkiya dono pasand hai. Mera koi boyfriend
nahi hai aur na kabhi tha par mai aapni ek friend neera ke sath enjoy
karti hun. Bas yahi hai meri sex life.

Veer - thanks sach bata ne ke liye aur I don't mind it. Par ab mai tumhe jo
karne ko bolunga vo tumhe karna hoga tum mana nahi kar sakti.

Kavita - kya .

Veer - mai chahta hun ki tum aaj raat akeli na raho. Aaj raat tum aapni
friends neera kavya aur ruksana ko aapne ghar group study ke liye
bulao. Aur raat ko vo tumare ghar hi rukni chaiye.

Kavita - tik hai ye mai kar sakti hun.

Veer - to abhi call karo unhe.

Kavita ne ek ek karke tino ko call kar diya.

Kavita - ab kya.

Veer - ab kya ghar jao aur study karo. Bas ye black mailing Bali baat kisi
ko mat batana. Aur kal tak tumare sare pics delete ho chuke honge.

Veer ki baat sun kar kavita khush ho gai. Aur veer ke gale lag kar use
thanks kaha aur fir komal ke sath chali gai. Veer bhi komal aur kavita ke
Jane ke bad haweli chala gaya. Haweli pahuch kar veer ne raj mahal se
khana mangva liya aur soni moni ke sath khaya.

Ider kavita ki tino friends 9 baje tak uske ghar aa gai. Aur fir Sab masti
karti hui study karti rahi aur raat ek baje sabhi kavita ke room mein hi
uske sath so gai. Ider veer 2 baje uda gaya aur yoga karke usne soni aur
moni ko bhi uda diya. Aur kuch khander chala gai aapni practice ke liye.
Soni aur moni ne ud kar pahle yoga kiya aur fir SR1 mein jaake kuch
kaam karti rahi. Aur subah 4 baje aapni aapni car se pata nahi kaha chali
gai. Jab veer 6 baje loat kar aaya tab take soni aur moni aa chuki thi aur
nasta bana chuki thi. Fir sabne milke nasta kiya aur fir veer ghar2 jake so
gaya. Soni aur moni ne pahle aapni practice ki aur fir vo dono bhi so gai.

Veer ki ankh phone ki ring se khul gai. Veer ne dekha to ye call kavita ka
tha.

Veer - hello.

Kavita - Bhaiya 2 bajne bale hai aur aapne abhi tak kuch bataya nahi.

Veer - sorry tum 5 min wait karo mai abhi call back karta hun.

Kavita - jaldi karna bhaiya mujhe bahut ghabrahat ho rahi hai.

Veer - don't worry yaar mai hun na.

Fir veer ne call kat diya aur moni ko call karke baat ki aur fir kavita ko
wapas call mila diya.

Kavita - han Bhaiya bolo.

Veer - haan kavita ab tumara koi bhi nude pics kisi ke pass nahi hai. Aur
tumhe kahi Jane ki jarurat nahi hai.

Kavita - oh Bhaiya thank you so much . mai aapka ehsaan kaise utarungi
.

Veer - pagli Bhai kabhi aapni bahan par ehsaan nahi karta. Maine aapna
farz nibhaya hai.

Kavita - oh Bhaiya aap kitne achhe ho. Par Bhaiya ye awaz kaisi aa rahi
hai.

Veer - susu kar raha hun.

Kavita - oh god aap kitne gande ho.

Veer - oh sorry sorry mujhe pata nahi tha ki tum ashamaan se utri ho aur
tum susu nahi karti.

Kavita - ha ha ha very funny. Mera MATLAB tha ki mujhse baat karte hue
hi kyu kar rahe the.

Veer - jab tumne hi mujhe sote hue se udaya aur turant call back karne
ko kaha to mai kya karta.

Kavita - oh baba sorry. Thanks bhaiya. Par vo kon tha jo mujhe blackmail
kar raha tha.

Veer - sham ko pata chal jayega. Achha kavita suno ye ghar jaha tum kal
komal ke sath mujhse Milne aai thi iske bare mein kisi ko mat batana plz.

Kavita - kyu Bhaiya.

Veer - samjh lo ye jagah meri hide out jagah hai. Meri family aur ab
tumare Siva ye kisi ko nahi pata aur na mai chahta hun ye kisi ko pata
chale.

Kavita - OK as u wish.

Veer - OK sham ko baat karenge.

Kavita - OK bye.

Itna bol kar kavita ne call kat diya. Veer ne jaldi ne nahaya aur aapne
room ka camera off karke yoga karne laga. 1 ghante bad door par nock
hua to veer ne camera on kar diya aur jaake door khola to komal khadi
thi.

Veer - tum yaha kya kar rahi ho. Tumare exam nahi hai kya.

Komal - are yaar ander to aane do kam se kam.

Komal ke baat sun kar veer ek taraf ho gaya aur komal ander aa gai.
Komal ke ander aate hi veer ne door lock kar liya aur bola

Veer - maine tumse kuch puchha hai.

Komal - vo mujhe kavita ke sath Jana tha na to mai subah se padai kar
rahi thi fir kavita ne bataya ab uski problem solve ho chuki hai to ab kahi
nahi Jana to mai mood fresh karne aapke pass aa gai.

Veer - tum bahut Jada chalak ho tumhe ESA lagta hai. Hai na.

Veer ki baat sun kar komal muskurane lagi. Aur sofe par bait gai. Veer
abhi bhi gate ke pas khada use dekh raha tha. Komal ne dhire se aapni
ghutno tak ki skirt ko upper kiya aur aapni red transparent panty ko utar
kar sofe ke side mein dal diya. Aur aapni pith ko sofe se tika kar aapne
dono pair chode karke sofe par rakh liye. Ab komal ki choot khul kar veer
ke samne thi. Komal aapne hath se aapni choot ko sahlane lagi aur boli.

Komal - kya mai aapko chalak lagti hun mai to kitani masoom hun.

Komal veer ko tease kar rahi thi. Veer bhi komal ko dekh kar garam ho
raha tha. Komal ki siskiya veer ke ander ki aag jala rahi thi. Jab kafi der
dak veer komal ke pass nahi aaya to komal ne aapni T-shirt ke upper
ubhar rahe nipple ko ek ungali se sahlate hue kaha.

Komal - Bhaiya dekho na mai kitani masoom hun.

Komal ke nipples T-shirt ke upper ubhare hue dekh veer full hard ho gaya
kyuki aap log to jante hi hai ye veer ka weak point hai.

Veer - tu nahi sudaregi tujhe to saja deni hi hogi.

Komal - yes Bhaiya mujhe saja do. Aapne dande se mujhe maro.

Veer ne jaldi se aapna lower aur T-shirt utara aur komal ke pas Jake
aapna pura Lund ek hi dhakke mein komal ki choot mein utar kar komal
ki chudai karne laga. 30 min ke lagatar chudai karke veer komal ki choot
mein hi jhad gaya aur uske upar se hat kar uske bagal mein bait gaya.
Komal bahut buri tarah haaf rahi thi par uske chehre par khushi aur
santushti saaf dekhi ja sakti thi. Kuch der rest karne ke bad veer kitchen
mein gaya aur 2 gilas mango juice bana laya . komal ke juice mein usne
ipill dal di thi. Komal ne jaldi se juice piya aur khadi ho gai.

Veer - ab kya hua tujhe .

Komal - kuch nahi mera mood fresh ho gaya. Ab taza taza mahsus kar
rahi hun to ghar Jake padai karungi.

Veer - tujhe samjh pana mere bas ki baat nahi.

Komal - bye .

Komal itna bol kar bahar nikal gai. Veer ne aapne kapde pahan liye aur
soni ko call kar diya.

Veer - kaam ho gaya soni.

Soni - haan Bhaiya ho gaya.

Veer - tik hai sham ko milte hai.

Veer ne call kat diya aur bear bine laga. Veer gahri soch mein duva hua
tha vo soch raha tha ki yaar ye Insp Ruchi kafi dino se dikhai nahi di. Aur
na hi mujhse kuch puchne aai. Aakhir chal kya raha hai. Veer abhi aapni
soch mein duba hua tha ki uske door par nock hua.

Veer ( ab kon ho sakta hai. )

Veer ne door khola to samne kavita khadi thi. Jo kafi shocked thi. Veer ke
darwaza kholte hi kavita veer ko ek taraf karke ander aa gai aur hall mein
ider uder ghumne lagi. Vo kuch baat karna chahti thi par kuch bol nahi
paa rahi thi.

Veer - kavita bait jao.

Veer ke kahne par kavita bait gai. Veer kitchen mein gaya aur ek gilas
pani laya aur kavita ko de diya. Kavita ne ek hi SAS mein pani pi liya.

Veer - ab batao kya pareshani hai.

Kavita - Bhaiya kya aapko pata hai meri friend neera aur uske boyfriend
Rohan ko police ne arrest kar liya hai. Ruksana ko black mail karne ke
jurm mein.

Veer - haan pata hai. Yahi dono tumhe black mail kar rahe the. Sayad
kuch din pahle neera tumare sath tumare ghar ruki hogi.

Kavita - haan ruki thi.

Veer - usi raat usne tumare pics liye the.

Kavita - par mujhe pata kyu nahi chala.

Veer - ye mujhe nahi pata sayad kuch khane ki jis mein tumhe nasha
diya ho ya behoshi ki daba.

Kavita - nahi Bhaiya ESA to kuch nahi hua tha.

Veer - to ho sakta hai tumare sone ke bad tumhe chloroform sugha diya
ho. Kya agle din tumhe sar dard hua tha jagne par.

Kavita - haan hua tha. Par Bhaiya aapko kaise pata chala vo neera hi thi.

Veer ne apna laptop on kiya aur usmein kavita ka nude pic ko zoom
karke kavita ko dikhate hue bola.

Veer - kavita ye dekho ye tumare goggles jo table par rakhe hai iske
shishe mein kisi ladki ki sakal dikhai de rahi hai. To maine tumare
Facebook chat ko check kiya to tumari 3 friends se Jada baat hoti hai.
Whatsapp par bhi yahi tino Jada close hai tumse.

Kavita - Bhaiya Sab kuch batao mujhe.

Veer - mere 2 dost hacking mein expert hai. Maine jab tumhe aapni
friends ko call karne ko kaha tab mere friends tumare dosto ke phone ko
hack kar chuke the. Jab tumari baat unse hui to sabhi aapne ghar the
isliye kavya aur ruksana ne koi call ya msg kisi ko nahi kiya. Par neera ne
rohan ko call kiya. Rohan ka number milte hi mere friend ne rohan ka bhi
phone hack kar liya. Jismein tumari pics mil gai. Fir raat mein mere
friends neera aur Ronan ke ghar gaye aur unke computer ki hard drive
aur sabhi CDs aur pen drive aur memory card le aaye aur unhe tod diya.
Aur aaj subah unke phone bhi format kar diye. Kya tum kal raat ki photos
dekhna chahogi.

Kavita ( chokte hue ) - kal raat ki.

Veer - haan ye dekho.

Veer ne kavita ko kal raat ke pics dikhaye jismein vo kavya aur ruksana
tino nange the kuch pics tino ki ek sath thi aur kuch solo thi.

Kavita - to ye bakde kaise gaye.

Veer - mujhe pata chala ki ruksana ke dad police mein hai to mere dosto
ne neera aur rohan ki esi whatsapp chat banai jismein usne rohan ko
ruksana ke nude pics bheje aur use blackmail karke uska use Kare aur
paise mange likha tha.
Aur mera dusra dost ruksana ke ghar nazar rakhe hue tha jab ruksana ke
dad hall mein the aur ruksana ka phone bhi hall mein tha to mere dost ne
ruksana ke nude pic ke sath blackmailing ka msg bhej diya jo uske dad
ne dekh liya. Baki kaam unhone kar diya. Dono pakde gaye aur tumara
naam bhi nahi aaya aur ruksana ka bhi koi nuksaan nahi hoga aur
tumare sare pics bhi delete ho chuke hai.

Kavita ( khush hote hue ) - aap bahut chalak ho. Par Bhaiya mere sare
pics kaha delete hue aapke pass to hai.

Veer - tum bhi na lo abhi delete kar deta hai.

Kavita ( muskurate hue )- rahne do mai to mazak kar rahi thi . mujhe aap
par bharosha hai. Par Bhaiya aapke dosto ne mere nude pics dekh liye
aur unke pass honge bhi.

Veer - tum unki tension mat lo mujhe unpar pura bharosha hai aur vaise
bhi vo dono ladkiya hai.

Kavita ne veer ki baat sun kar sofe ke pas padi komal ki red panty ko
udaya aur sughte hue boli.

Kavita - waah kya khusboo hai. Sorry ye aapki usi friend ya girl friend ki
panty hai.

Veer ( confused ) - haan par meri koi Gf nahi hai.

Kavita - to uski panty yaha kya kar rahi hai. Bhaiya maine aapko aapni
sex life ke bare mein bataya tha ab aapki bari hai.

Veer - mera bahut si ladkiyo ke sath physical relation hai par koi bhi meri
Gf nahi hai kyuki maine kabhi kisi ko banaya nahi. Aur sabhi ek dusre ke
bare mein janti hai.

Kavita ( with naughty smile ) - to vo Sab aapki friends with benefits hai.
Aap to player nikalne .

Veer - ha ha ha mai aur player. Tum mazak achha karti ho.

Kavita - achha ab ye bhi bata do usmein taniya di samil hai ya tiya.

Veer - dono .

Kavita ( shocked ) - OMG sach mein.

Veer - haan . ab baate bahut ho gai mujhe bhook lagi hai. Isliye mai lunch
karne ja raha hun. Kya tum chalogi.

Kavita ( with smile ) - like a date.

Veer - like a sister.

Fir veer tayar ho gaya. Jab veer room mein tha tab kavita ne komal ki red
panty aapni jeans ki jeb mein rakh li. Uske bad kavita aur veer lunch
karne chale gaye. Kavita veer se bahut frank ho chuki thi. Lunch karne ke
bad kavita aapne ghar chali gai aur veer ghar2 hote hue haweli chala
gaya.

Ese hi 2 din nikal gaye. Veer ne komal ko uske exam khatam hone tak
ghar2 ane ke liye saf mana kar diya tha. Veer ne Insp ruchi ka mobile aur
office computer hack karke check kiya to mobile mein kuch bhi nahi mila
par uske office computer mein usne veer ke documents aur uski puri
history check ki thi. Veer relax ho gaya kyuki veer ki history ek dam clean
thi. Fir bhi veer ne ruchi ke mobile aur office computer ko aapne server
se link kr diya. Ruchi jab bhi veer ya Sam ke bare mein search ya koi
query karegi tab veer ko alert msg aa jayega.

Veer jab SR1 se upper aaya to hall mein bait kar bear pite hue news
dekhne laga. Devil ka kand abhi tak news par chhaya hua tha. Ab ye ek
international news ban chuka tha kyuki itani khururta kahi bhi nahi dekhi
gai thi. Ab Indian government par puri duniya ki nazar thi. Par abhi tak
police aur CBI ko koi surag hath nahi laga tha. Veer news dekh raha tha
tabhi soni aur moni uske agal bagal aake bait gai.

Soni -( bahut sweet style mein ) Bhaiya mai kah rahi thi ki.

Veer - haan bolo na chup kyu ho gai.

Soni - moni tu bol na .

Moni - Bhaiya ham soch rahe the ki.

Veer - are bolo na.

Moni - Bhaiya ye sahi nahi hai aur soni se to pyaar karte ho mujhse nahi.

Veer confused ho gaya moni ki baat sun kar.

Soni - tu kya bol rahi hai moni.

Moni - tu chup rah soni. Bhaiya aapne soni ko pyaar kiya par mujhe nahi.

Veer moni ki baat sun kar aapna sar pakad leta hai. Ye dekh moni chup
ho jati hai. Kuch der bad veer bolta hai.

Veer - soni aur moni mai chahta hun tum dono ek normal life jiyo. Bahar
jao. Masti karo friend banao. Boy friend banao. Aapni aage ki life ke bare
mein socho.

Veer ki baat sun kar soni to sant ho gai par pata nahi moni ko kyu gussa
aa gaya.

Moni ( gusse mein ) - kya aap sach mein ESA chahte ho.

Veer - haan

Moni - kab se.

Veer - suru se.

Moni - aap jhoot bol rahe ho.

Moni ki baat sun kar soni aur veer moni ki taraf dekhne lage.

Moni - agar aap sach mein ESA chahte to aap hame kabhi devil ki life
mein nahi late balki veer ki life mein late par aapne ESA nahi kiya. Aap
hame devil ki life mein laye. Aur ab kah rahe ho ki normal life Jio.

Moni abhi bol hi rahi thi ki soni ne moni ko ek thapad jad diya. Moni chup
ho gai aur uski ankho se anshu nikalne laga.

Soni -( ankho mein anshu ke sath ) Bhaiya aap moni ki baat ka bura mat
manna ye Sab isne gusse mein bola hai. Ye suru se esi hi hai. Jo mere
pas hai vo ise bhi chaiye chahe vo kuch bhi ho. Aur agar na mile to ye
aapne mom dad se ladne lagti thi. Ise maaf kar do.

Veer - nahi soni moni sahi bol rahi hai. Maine tum dono ka istmal kiya
hai. Maine galat kiya hai. Mai chahta to tum dono ko ek achhi life de
sakta tha par maine ESA nahi kiya.

Moni - aur mai jan sakti hun ESA kyu kiya.

Veer - isase kuch farak nahi padega. Mai chahta hun ki ab tum dono
aapni life firse Jio ek normal life. Tum dono aapni rakhsha khud kar sakti
ho. Tumare pas paise bhi hai. Aur har month hotel ka profit to aayega
hai. Tum dono kahi dur chali jao aur ek achhi life Jio.

Moni - ab aapne bola hai to karna hi padega barna devil hame mar dega.

Moni ki baat sun kar veer ko gussa aa gaya aur usne moni ko ek thapad
mar diya. Moni jamin par gir gai. Uske muh se khoon nikalne laga. Moni
ka khoon dekh kar veer ko aapni galti ka ehsas hua aur usne moni ko
jaldi se uda liya aur sofe par baita kar uska muh se khoone saaf kiya.

Veer - moni mujhe maaf kar dena gusse mein galti ho gai. Tum jaise
chaho Jio jo karna hai karo. Chahe to duniya ko bata do devil kon hai mai
kuch nahi kahunga.

Moni - pahle mujhe ye batao ki aap hame devil ki life mein kyu laye balki
devil ko to hamari jarurat bhi nahi hai.

Veer - agar tum yahi janna chahti ho to suno.

Jo mujh mein powers hai ye kuch khas kamo ke liye hai jo abhi tak mujhe
bhi nahi pata. Mai aam insano ki taklifo aur buraiyo se nahi lad sakta
kyuki vo burai karne bale bhi insaan hai. Isliye maine tum dono ko chuna
aur training di. Bas mera aur koi irada nahi tha.

Moni - aur aap abhi ise galat kah rahe the. Hame aapne aur masoomo ki
raksha karna sikhaya use aap galat kah rahe the.

Moni ki baat sun kar veer confused ho gaya aur soni bhi samjh nahi pai
aakhir moni kahna kya chahti hai.

Veer - mai kuch samjha nahi.

Moni - aapne kuch galat nahi kiya balki achha kiya hai aur mujhe isase
koi pareshani nahi hai.

Soni - to tumhe gussa ki baat par aaya.

Moni - bhaiya ne jab kaha ki ek normal life Jio.

Veer - par kyu kya maine galat kaha.

Moni - haan aapne galat kaha. Ham ek normal life nahi Ji sakte kyuki
ham khud normal nahi hai.
Veer moni ki baat sun kar chup ho gaya kyuki moni sahi bol rahi thi. Ab
unki life normal nahi thi.

Moni - (gusse mein ) ab kya soch mein pad gaye ye batao aap mujhe
pyaar karoge ki abhi aur ladna hai bahas karni hai.

Moni ki baat sun kar veer aur soni moni ki taraf dekhne lage.

Moni - mera yakin mano mai puri sham aur puri raat bahas kar sakti hun.

Moni ki baat sun kar veer ki hasi aa gai. Veer ko hasta dekh soni bhi
hasne lagi.

Moni ( serious face ke sath )- mai serious hun.

Veer - OK meri maa tik hai tu jaisa chahti hai vaisa hi hoga.

Veer ki baat sunte hi moni bhag kar veer ke gale lag gai. Soni bhi un
dono ke gale lag gai.

Veer - moni aaj mujhe mom dad se kaam hai isliye mai aaj raat ghar
rukunga. Agar mai tumhe kal raat pyaar karu to chalega.

Moni - mujhe koi jaldi nahi mai kal din tak intzar kar sakti hun.

Moni ki baat sun kar firse Sab hasne lage. Fir veer ghar2 hota hua ghar
chala gaya.

Dinner karte hue ....

Veer - dad meri reading complete ho chuki hai bas ab revision karna hai.
Dad - good ye to achhi baat hai exam se pahle pura revision ho gaya to
achhe marks aayenge.

Veer - achhe marks to mai bina pade bhi la sakta hun par mujhe top
karna hai.

Dad - ye hui na baat.

Veer - haan dad par

Dad - par kya.

Veer - dad aapko pata hai mai kitne mahino se padai kar raha hun. Ab
revision karne par focus nahi laga pa raha.

Dad - ye to achhi khabar nahi hai.

Komal - Bhaiya aap kuch din kahi ghum aao aapka mood fresh ho
jayega.

Mom - komal sahi kah rahi hai.

Veer - ( thanks komal mai yahi kahne to aaya tha ) par kya ye sahi hoga.

Dad - haan veer tum ek kaam karo 4 5 din ke liye kahi bahar chale jao.

Veer - OK dad mai kal hi chala jata hun aur jaldi aake revision kar lunga.

Dad - haan ye kitna achha hai. Hai na. Tumne kitani ashani se hame
pagal bana diya.
Veer - mai samjha nahi.

Dad - par mai samjh gaya. Tumhe ghumne Jana hai to jao par hame
bebkoof bana kar Jane ki jarurat nahi hai.

Veer - sorry hai par aapko pata kaise chala.

Dad - mai tera baap hun mujhe Teri harkato ka pata hai. Kitane paise
chaiye.

Veer - dad paise nahi permission chaiye.

Dad - meri taraf se OK hai aapni mom se puch lo.

Mom - mai bhi chalungi.

Mom ki baat sun kar sabhi mom ki taraf dekhne lage.

Mom - joking yaar tum Sab to serious ho gaye. Meri taraf se bhi OK hai.

Komal - par meri taraf se OK nahi hai.

Dad - par kyu

Komal - mai tab hi haan kahungi jab Bhaiya mujhe us ghar ki ek key aur
jab tak vo loat kar nahi aate tab tak rahne ki permission nahi dete.

Veer - ye le key. Tujhe moke ka fayda udana achhe se ata hai haina.

Mom - komal tum baha akeli kaise rahogi. Nahi tum waha akeli nahi
rahogi.

Komal - mom mai aapna khayal rakh sakti hun.

Dad - sunita jaane do komal ko.

Mom - aap kaisi baate kar rahe ho.

Komal - OK mom ab bas karo. Nahi jaungi waha.

Fir sabne khaya khaya aur veer sabko bye bol kar ghar2 chala gaya.
Ghar2 Jake veer ne goa ke 3 ticket book ki aur raat 12 baje haweli chala
gaya. Soni aur moni so chuki thi. Veer ne aapna aur soni moni ka saman
pack kiya aur soni aur moni ke sath so gaya. Subah 6 baje uda veer
khander gaya aur aapna kaam pura karke 10 baje haweli aya tab tak soni
aur moni nasta tayar kar chuki thi. Veer ne chuke se bags aapni pajero
mein rakh liye aur soni aur moni ke sath nasta karne laga.

Veer - hame abhi ek mission par Jana hai.

Veer ki baat sun kar soni aur moni shocked ho gai.

Soni - kaha bhaiya .

Moni - kon kon se hathyar lene hai.

Veer - hame Sab kuch wahi mil jayega jaha ham ja rahe hai.

Uske baad tino Delhi ke liye nikal gaye. Raat ko 9 baje tino goa pahuch
chuke the. Fir vo log ek taxi se ek shamunder kinare ek bade se villa
mein pahuch gaye. Villa bahut sunder tha. Dinner karte hue soni boli.

Soni - Bhaiya ab to batao mission kya hai.

Moni - haan Bhaiya aapne subah se yahi kah rakha hai goa pahuch kar
bataoge.

Veer - OK to suno hamara mission ka naam hai " love mission".

Soni - achha to batao hame weapons kaha milenge.

Moni - aur kise marna hai .

Veer - us room mein weapons aur plan hai chalo.

Veer ki baat sun kar soni aur moni us room mein gaye jiski taraf veer ne
ishara kiya tha. Room ke ander jaate hi soni aur moni shocked rah gai
kyuki room mein bed par gulab ki pankhudiya bichhi hui thi. Aur pure
room mein ek bhini bhini se sughand aa rahi thi. Soni aur moni ne pahle
ye dusre ki taraf dekha par unhe kuch samjh nahi aya to dono ek sath
pichhe mudi veer se puchne ke liye to vo dono firse shocked ho gai kyuki
veer ek dam nanga khada aapne Lund ko sahla raha tha.

Veer - mai tayar hun love mission ke liye kya tum dono tayar ho.

Soni aur moni kuch samjh nahi pai. Aur ek sath boli " MATLAB "

Soni aur moni ka jabab sun ka veer ka khada Lund so gaya aur veer ne
Lund ko chhod kar dono hath kamar par rakh kar khada ho gaya aur
bola.

Veer - tum dono jhandu ho yaar ham yaha sirf masti karne aaye hai.

Veer isase aage kuch aur bolta usase pahle hi moni ne veer ke honto ko
aur soni ne veer ke Lund ko aapne kabje mein le liya. Soni aur moni ne
dhire dhire veer ke honto aur Lund ko chuste huye veer ko bed par Lita
diya. Kuch der bad soni veer ke Lund par baiti hui uchhal rahi tha aur
moni aapni choot veer ke muh par rakh kar chusba rahi thi. Aur soni aur
moni ek dusre ke hont chus rahi thi. Fir soni veer ke Lund se utar gai aur
moni ko aane ka ishara kiya.

Moni bhi position mein aa gai. Side baiti hui soni ne veer ke Lund ko hath
se pakda aur moni ki choot par set kar diya . moni dhire dhire veer ke
Lund ko ander lene lagi jab Lund 7" ander chala gaya to moni wahi ruka
gai aur utne hi Lund par upper niche hone lagi. Soni kuch der to dekhti
rahi fir boli.

Soni - maine to pura ander liya hai kya tu nahi legi. Chal rahne de tere
bas ki baat nahi hai.

Soni ki baat sun kar moni ne ghur kar soni ki taraf dekha aur upper Lund
ke chhor tak ud kar ek dam se aapna pura wazan dal kar Lund par bait
gai.
Moni - aaaaiiiiiiiiiiii .

Lund choot chirta hua pura ander ghus gaya aur moni ki chikh se kamra
hil gaya. Soni muskurati hui aage Badi aur moni ke ek nipple ko hath se
marodne lagi aur ek nipple ko chusne lagi.

Moni - ah ah ah ah.

Kuch der bad moni firse veer ke Lund par masti mein uchalne lagi. Kuch
der bad veer bola.

Veer - agar tum dono ki masti khatam ho gai ho to ab chudai suru kare.

Veer ki baat sun kar soni aur moni veer ki taraf dekhne lagi. Vo samjhna
chah rahi thi ki veer kahna kya chahta hai. Par veer ne samjhne ka moka
na dete hue shide action par aa gaya. Veer ne moni ko aapne upper se
utara aur soni ko ghodi bana kar uski chudai suru kar di.

Soni - ah ah h ah ah aur tej aur tej Bhaiya aur tej fad to meri choot ko.

Soni masti mein chikhne lagi. Veer aapni masti mein soni ko chodte hue
moni ko dekh raha tha. Soni ki chudai aur aahe sun kar moni ki choot
bahut pani chhod rahi thi aur moni aapni choot ki khujali mitane ke liye
aapni choot mein ungali kar rahi tho. Soni ki 10 min ke lagatar chudai
mein soni 3 bar chad kar nidhal ho gai. Fir veer ne soni ko chhod diya aur
moni ko leta kar uske upper aa gaya aur ek hi dhakke mein aapna pura
lund choot mein dal diya.

Moni - aaaaahhhhhh

Moni ki chikh se bhi veer ko koi farak nahi pada aur veer ne chudai suru
kar di. Moni bhi veer ka sath de rahi thi aur bar bar veer ne ek nipple ko
marod deti. Veer dard se karha udta aur kas kar chudai karne lagta. 15
min ki chudai ke bad veer ne lund choot se nikal kar moni ke muh mein
dal diya aur jhadne laga. Moni ka pura muh veer ke virya se bhar gaya.
Soni jaldi se moni ke pas aai aur use kiss karte hue uske muh se virya
aapne muh mein le liya aur pi gai. Moni ne bhi aapne muh mein Bache
hue virya ko pee liya. Soni aur moni bahut thak chuki thi. Vo dono jaldi hi
so gai. Veer bhi unke sath hi so gaya.
Next morning veer ki ankh 3 baje khul gai. Veer Naha tho kar fresh ho
gaya aur soni moni ko jaga diya. Aur dusre room mein Jake yoga aur
dhyan lahane laga. Soni aur moni ne bhi yoga kiya aur fir kitchen mein
Jake coffee bannane lagi.

Veer ne ek villa book kiya tha. Usmein 3 room kitchen swimming pool aur
private beach bhi tha. Kuch der bad veer bhi aa gaya aur tino sath bait
kar coffee pine lage.

Veer - soni aur moni maine kuch socha hai.

Soni - kya.

Veer - ham sex to ghar wapas Jake bhi kar sakte hai yaha ham 3 dino ke
liye hai kyu na full masti ki jaye. Sex karne se tum dono thak jati ho.

Moni - mujhe manjur hai.

Soni - tik hai bhaiya .

Uske baad tino tayar ho kar wahar nikal gaye. Pahle nasta ki aur fir
ghumne lage. Ek hi din mein tino ne aspas ki lagbhag sabhi famous
jagah beaches ghum liye jo main land par the. Soni aur moni ne
shopping bhi ki. Veer ne bhi shoping ki komal tiya taniya aur kuch
dresses kavita ke liye bhi. Mom dad ke liye bhi goa ki traditional dresses
li thi. Raat 11 baje tino aapne villa par loate. Dine vo log karke aaye the.
Villa aate hi soni moni to bistar par gir gai aur so gai. Par veer ne aapne
kapde utare aur sirf underwear mein beach par chala gaya. Veer aapne
sath bear ki bottles leke gaya tha. Veer beach par bait kar bear pi raha
tha. Aur raat mein chand ki chandani mein samundra ki sunderta ko
mahsus kar raha tha.

Kuch der beach par bear pine ke bad veer ne aapne underwear ke dono
side mein ek ek bear fasai aur samunder mein utar gaya. Veer kafi der
tak tairta raha vo sayad beach se 8 ya 10 miles ander samundra mein aa
gaya tha. Ab use goa dikhai nahi de raha tha. Kabhi kabhi jab vo
samundra ke lahro ke sath upper ko jata to use city ki lights nazar aati.
Veer ruk gaya aur ek jagah par tairte hue ek bear nikal kar pine laga.
Veer ko kafi der se boat ki moter ki awaz sunai de rahi thi par par koi bhi
light nazar nahi aa rahi thi ab jab veer ruk gaya tha to usne Charo taraf
dekha to ek boat usase kuch duri par khadi thi. Aur usmein koi baita hua
tha. Veer andhere mein dekh sakta hai par vo nahi. Pahle chand ki
roshani thi par ab badal chha gaye the isliye use veer nazar nahi aa raha
tha.

Veer ne pani ke ander dubki lagai aur under hi ander us boat pas nikala
aur boat ko pakad kar upper ho gaya aur bola.

Veer - hello kya aap mujhe dekh rahe the.

Boat par ek couple tha. Dono ek dam se dar gaye aur baite baite piche
ko gir gaye.

Veer - sorry mai aapko darana nahi chahta tha.

Ladka - nahi nahi ESA kuch nahi hai. Aao na boat par aa jao.

Veer - r u sure.

Ladka - yaah . aa jao.

Veer boat par chad gaya. Aur aapne hath aage badata hua bola.

Veer - hi I m sameer sagar . aap mujhe sam bula sakte ho.

Us ladke ( ye ladka lagbhag 22 se 25 sal ka hoga.) Ne veer se hath

milaya aur bola.

Ladka - hi I m rony and she is my wife laura.

Veer - hi laura .

Laura - hi sam .

Veer - aap log itani raat ko yaha kya kar rahe ho aur lights kyu band kar
rakhi hai.
Rony - oh sorry . ( itna bol kar rony ne boat ki lights on kar di ) WO ham
log boat par the tabhi hamne tumhe pani mein tairte hue dekha. Tum
bahut dur nikal aaye ho.

Veer - haan mai to bas ruka hua tha ye lehre mujhe yaha tak le aai.

Tabhi laura ne veer ko ek bear offer ki par veer ne aapni kamar se bear
nikal kar pine laga. Rony aur laura Indians hi the. Kafi modern lag rahe
the. Laura 2 piece bikini mein thi. Laura kafi sunder thi. Rony bhi kafi
smart lag raha tha.

Sam - ye boat aapki hai.

Rony - haan. Jaha aap ruke ho uske pass Wala villa bhi hamara hi hai.

Sam - great vaise aap log karte kya ho.

Rony - mera diamond ka business hai Mumbai mein. Jab ham bor ho jate
hai to yaha aa jate hai.

Laura - aap kya karte ho.

Sam - mera ek 7 star royal hotel hai nanital mein. Sayad aapne naam
suna ho " Raj Mahal "

Rony - haan suna hai pahle jo mahal tha wahi na.

Sam - haan.

Laura - ab wapas chalna chaiye.

Rony - haan chalo.

Rony - boat ko wapas villa ki taraf mod deta hai aur dhire dhire chalane
lagta hai.

Laura - aap akele aaye hai.

Sam - nahi aapni 2 sisters ke sath aaya hun.

Rony - aapka kal kya program hai.

Sam - ham kal boat rent par leke aspas ke island dekhne jayenge.

Laura - ye to achha idea hai. Ham bhi kal yahi karne bale the. Kyu na
aap log hamare sath hi chalo.

Rony - haan sam waise bhi ham yaha kai bar ghume hai hame Sab pata
hai.

Sam - nahi iski koi jarurat nahi hai hamari wajah se aap logo ko privacy
nahi milegi.

Laura - ( muskurate hue ) kal ham ESA kaam hi nahi karenge jo privacy
chaiye hogi.

Rony - ha ha ha tik kaha tumne.

Veer laura ki baat se jhep gaya. Abhi tak usne dhyan nahi diya tha par
laura veer ke bilkul samne baiti hui thi aur bar bar aapne pair khol kar
aapni choot panty ke upper se hi veer ko dikha rahi thi. Veer ko bahut
ajeeb laga kyuki laura ka husband bhi wahi tha par use koi dar nahi lag
raha tha.

Sam - OK to kal kitane baje chalna hai.

Rony - subah 5 baje chalte hai.

Sam - OK khana ka kya.

Laura - uski chinta mat karo vo mai le lungi.

Sam - OK

Kuch hi der mein vo log rony ke private beach ke deck par pahuch Gaye.
Veer unko bye bol kar villa mein aa gaya usne time dekha to 1 baj gaya
tha. Veer room mein jaake so gaya. Subah 3 baje veer ki ankh khud khul
gai. Veer ne soni aur moni ko uda diya aur plan bhi bata diya. Soni aur
moni Naha dho kar yoga kiya aur packing kar li. Veer ne bhi yoga kiya.
Veer ne hunting knife jo usne kal goa se hi kharida tha. Use aapne beg
mein rakh liya. Aur fir 5 baje vo log deck par gaye to rony aur laura unka
hi wait kar rahe the. Veer ne soni aur moni ko unse milaya aur fir vo log
samundra mein nikal gaye.

Laura soni aur moni se kuch hi der mein ghul mil gai. Soni aur moni bhi
laura ki company enjoy kar rahi thi. Veer rony ke sath wheel par tha.
Dono bear pite huye feejul ( ider uder ) ki baate kar rahe the. Rony ki
boat kafi achhi thi. Khule samunder mein pahuch kar sabhi open deck
par aa gaye aur bait kar bear pine lage. In Pancho logo ko dekh kar koi
nahi kah sakta tha ki ye log aaj 10 ghante pahle hi mile hai.

Rony aspas ke islands par boat ROK deta fir Pancho log island par
ghumate aur fir aage bad jate. Lunch bhi boat par hi kar liya. Dopehar ke
3 baj gaye the. Sabhi tak gaye the. To sabhi ne decide kiya ki vo abhi jis
island par hai vahi kuch der aram karenge. Sabhi beach par lage paido
ke niche let gaye. Sabse pahle Ronny uske bad Laura sam soni moni.

Ronny - mein boat mein bear lene ja raha hun. Kisi ko kuch chaiye.

" nahi"

Ronny boat ki taraf chala gaya. Uske jate hi laura ne dhire se veer ki
janghe sahlana suru kar diya.

Veer - laura kya tum boat se mere liye pillow ya uske jaisa kuch LA sakti
ho.

Laura - abhi lai.

Laura itna bol kar waha se chali gai.

Veer - soni moni ab tum dono bear nahi piogi.

Soni - kya hua Bhaiya.

Veer - maine jo kaha kya sunai nahi diya.

Soni - sorry tik hai.

Moni - Bhaiya tik kah rahe hai yaar subah se pata nahi kitani bear pi
chuke hai. Ronny aur laura to har baat par bear offer kar dete hai. ESA
lag raha hai jaise ye log mujhe nashedi bana denge.

Laura - kon nashedi hai.

Laura ki awaz sunte hi moni hadbada gai.

Moni - ( baat badlte hue ) mera ek dost nashedi hai. Vo drugs leta hai.

Laura ne 1 pillow veer ko de diya aur ek khud laga liya. Kuch der bad
rony bhi bear aur pani ki bottles leke aa gaya. Ronny ne sabhi ko bear
offer ki par laura ke Siva kisi ne bear nahi li. Soni aur moni ne pani piya.

Veer - aap log rest karo mai is island ko ghum kar aata hun.

Laura - mai bhi chalti hun.

Veer aur laura paido ke bich ghus gaye. Veer koi baat nahi kar raha tha.
Veer aage aage chal raha tha laura pichhe chal rahi thi. Tabhi laura haste
hue bhag kar veer ke aage chalne lagi. Laura aapni gaand matka rahi thi.
Uske hath mein pani ki bottle thi. Laura ki panty uski gand ki darar mein
puri tarah dhasi hui thi. Laura ne bikini pahan rakhi thi thong nahi fir bhi
panty ko thong ki tarah kar rakha tha. Ek tarah se kaha jaye to laura ki
gaand veer ko nangi hi lag rahi thi.

Kuch dur aage Jane ke bad island ka dusra chhor aa gaya. Idher ka
beach bahut sunder tha. Beach par pahuchte hi laura ne veer ko dekhte
hue aapne bra udar di. Veer to shocked rah gaya kyuki uska pati ronny
kabhi bhi aa sakta tha. Laura veer ko dekhte hue naughty smile kar rahi
thi. Veer pas mein pade pather par bait gaya. Laura ne aapni panty bhi
utar di. Veer laura ko dekhta rah gaya. Laura ka figure kabile tareef tha.
Uske dark brown nipples kafi bade bade the. Uski band bahut mast thi
bahar ko nikali hui. Laura ka choot bhi mast thi. Laura bhagte hue pani
mein ghus gai.

Veer wahi baita hua laura ko dekha raha tha. Tabhi ronny bhi piche se aa
gaya. Veer ne Ronny ko aate hue dekh raha tha. Veer sant raha vo Laura
ke nange hone par kaise react karta hai ye dekhne chahta tha. Laura us
time gardan tak pani ke ander thi. Ronny veer ke pas aake bait gaya.
Laura ne bhi Ronny ko dekh liya par usne ESE react kiya jaise use koi
farak hi nahi padta.

Ronny - R U enjoying watching my wife.

Veer - Yes I M.

Ronny - laura esi hi hai sabko diwana bana leti hai.

Veer - haan par mai dusro ki wife ka diwana nahi banta bas dekh kar
enjoy kar leta hun.

Veer ki baat sun kar Ronny veer ki taraf dekhne laga. Laura pani se
bahar aane lagi. Jab laura pani se puri tarah bahar aa gai to laura ka gila
badan dhup mein chamakne laga. Laura chalte hue veer aur Ronny ke
pas aa gai.

Laura Ronny ko kiss karne lagi. Veer Ronny ke bilkul pas baita hua tha.
Laura ne ronny ke piche se Baal pakde aur uski gardan ko thoda sa mod
diya. ESA karne se laura ko veer dikhai dene laga. Laura kiss to ronny ko
kar rahi thi par ek ankh se dekh veer ko rahi thi. Ronny ek hath se laura
ka chucha daba raha tha aur ek hath se laura ki gand masal raha tha.
Veer bhi garam hone laga tha. Tabhi laura ne Ronny ko dhakka deke
alag kar diya aur uske samne ghutno par bait kar uska under veer utar
diya. Laura ronny ke 6" lambe Lund ko muh mein leke chusne lagi. Ab
bhi vo veer ko dekha rahi thi. Ronny ye dekh raha tha ki laura veer ko
dekh rahi hai.

Ronny - sam lagta hai laura chahti hai tum bhi hame join karo.

Veer - nahi mai dekh kar hi khus hun.

Ronny - jaisa tum chaho.

Veer ki baat sun kar laura ne Ronny ka Lund aapne muh se bahar nikal
diya aur aapne honto par jibh firate hue boli

Laura - R u sure . mujhe to lagta hai tumari body kuch aur chahti hai.

Laura ka ishara veer ke Lund ki tarah tha. Jo underwear mein saaf pata
chal raha tha ki khada ho rakha hai. Veer bahut garam ho gaya tha par
pata nahi kyu vo Ronny aur laura ko join nahi karna chahta tha. Veer itna
garam ho gaya ki uska gala sukhne laga. Veer ne pas rakhi pani ki bottle
jo laura leke aai thi uda kar usase pani pine laga. Pani pite hi veer ko
kuch ajeev lagne laga. Veer wahi jamin par bait gaya. Aur kuch hi
seconds mein sam gahri neend mein so gaya.

Veer ke sote hi laura Ronny se alag hat gai aur aapni bra panty pahan li.
Ronny ne bhi aapna underwear pahan liya .

Laura - mujhe to laga tha sam aaj puri picture dekh kar hi manega.

Ronny - ha ha ha dekho na iska Lund abhi tak khada hai.

Laura - kya tumhe nahi lagta ki ham sam se soniya aur Monika ke badle
kafi paise nikalwa sakte hai.

Ronny - nahi Laura kidnapping mein bahut risk hota hai. Ham wahi
karenge jo hamesha karte hai. Aur vaise bhi in dono ladkiya se hamar 20
ladkiyo ka target pura ho jayega aur aaj raat hi hame paise bhi mil
jayenge.

Laura - aur sam ka kya karoge.

Ronny - iska kya karna hai. Ise 10 ya 12 ghanto se pahle hosh nahi
aayega aur jab hosh aayega to 3 ya 4 din mein aapne aap dehydration
se mar jayega kyuki is island par ek bund bhi pani nahi hai.

Laura - par ye tairta achha hai kal raat nahi dekha tha ye kitna dur nikal
gaya tha samundra mein.
Ronny - darling yaha se sabse nazdik ka island 50 miles dur hai aur us
par bhi pani nahi hai. Aur yaha koi ata bhi nahi hai.

Laura - ronny pata nahi mujhe kuch achha nahi lag raha hai. Ise yahi
maar do na.

Ronny - darling darne ki koi baat nahi hai ye ham koi pahli vaar to kar
nahi rahe hai. Aur agar ise hamne mar diya aur galti se aaj ya kabhi aur
koi yaha aaya to iski lash to milegi hi agar ye dehydration se marega to
koi panga nahi hoga aur agar murder hua to police investigation hoga jo
achhi baat nahi. Ab chalo yaha se.

Laura aur Ronny aram se chalte hue island ka chhota sa jungal par karte
hue boat ki taraf bale beach par pahuch gaye jaha soni aur moni behosh
padi hui thi. Laura ne Sara saman uda kar boat par rakh liya. Yaha tak ki
pani aur bear ki khali bottles bhi. Ronny ne ek ek karke soni aur moni ko
uda kar boat mein leja kar cabin leta diya. Sab kuch achhe se check
karke ronny boat ko wapas le Jane laga.

4 ghande lagatar drive karne ke baad vo log ek bade se island par

pahuch gaye. Tab tak raat ke 9 bajne bale the. Ye island kafi bada tha.
Ronny ne island ke pas boat ROK di aur chhota sa raft pani mein utar
diya. Ek ek karke Ronny ne soni aur moni ko bhi raft par utar diya. Aur fir
kud laura ke sath raft par aa gaya aur raft ko beach par le gaya. Beach
par ek dam adhera tha. Unlogo ke beach par pahuchte hi 4 admi AK- 47
se sath unhe gher kar khade ho gaye. Aur tabhi ek admi piche se aaya
jise dekh kar ronny bola.

Ronny - Thomas mein hun Ronny.

Thomas - tum is time yaha kya kar rahe ho.

Ronny - 2 ladkiya laya hun.

Ronny ki baat sun kar thomas ne aapne aadmiyo ko ishara kiya . to 2

admi aage bade aur ek ne soni ko aur dusre ne moni ko aapne kandhe
par uda liya.

Thomas - aao mere sath.

Ronny aur laura Thomas aur uske admiyo ke pichhe chalne lage. Kuch
dur Jake ek chhota sa lakdi ka cabin bana hua tha. Sabhi log us cabin
mein ghus gaye. Cabin ke ander floor ke niche sidiya ja rahi thi. Sabhi
niche utar gaye. Niche kafi bada area tha. Esa lag raha tha ki island ka
kafi bada hissa in logo ne underground adda bana rakha tha. Upper se
ek aam sa island tha aur niche gunah ka adda. Vo sabhi ek bade se hall
mein bahuche jaha 20 admi aur 5 ladkiya thi. Aur unka leader Robert bhi
tha. Thomas ronny aur laura ke sath Robert ke pass pahuch gaya.

Ronny - Bhai ye rahi 2 ladkiya aur ab maine aapko 20 ladkiya de di hai.

Robert ne soni aur moni ko dekha aur aapne admiyo ko ishara karke
unhe ander bhijva diya.

Robert - ronny tune aur Teri item ne achha kam kiya 2 mahino mein 20
ladkiya lake di.

Ronny - Bhai ab hame hamara paisa de do. Kaafi late ho gaya hai.

Robert - paisa to tujhe mil jayega par aaj tu ja nahi sakta kyuki kal mera
shipment nikalne bala bai aur tujhe pata hai jab tak shipment nahi nikal
jata tab tak tum dono ko yahi rukna hoga.
Ronny - tik hai Bhai.

Robert - thomas inke rukne ka intzam karo.

Thomas Ronny aur laura ko leke ek dusare room mein chala gaya. Jaha
4 aur couples the. Sabhi ronny aur laura ko dekh kar taliya bajane lage.
Kyuki kebal ronny aur laura hi ESE the jinhone akele 20 ladkiya udai thi
baki to 2 4 aur Jada se Jada 8 ladkiya laye the. Unlogo ne kuch der baat
ki aur fir sabhi khana kha kar so gaye. Soni aur moni ko jaha rakha gaya
tha waha vo akeli nahi thi waha unke Siva 48 ladkiya aur thi. Raat ke
karib 2 baje tak lagbhag sabhi so chuke the bas bahar ki rakhbali karne
bale 10 admi aapni aapni guns ke sath pahra de rahe the.

Veer - soni moni udo kitna sogi. Ab ud jao jaldi . udo bhi 2 ghante bad
hamari flight hai Delhi ki.

Veer soni aur moni ko kas kar hilata hai. Soni aur moni ah ah ah karte
hue udati hai.

Soni ( aapna sar pakad kar ) - aah mera sar fatne ko hai.

Moni - aah mera bhi.

Veer soni aur moni ko ek ek Ayurveda se banai hui tablet deta hai aur
kahta hai.

Veer - jab itani Jada sharab piyogi to aur kya hoga.

Soni aur moni tablet kha leti hai. Veer villa se bahar chala jata hai. Aur
kuch der bad lunch pack kara kar le aata hai. Jab tak soni aur moni bhi
tayar ho jati hai. Veer ke ane ke bad sabhi bait kar lunch karte hai. Aur
kuch hi der mein taxi se airport ke liye nikal jate hai.

Moni - Bhaiya kal raat kya hua tha jo mera itna sar dard kar raha tha.

Veer - tumhe yaad nahi kal sam 8 baje se leke 11 baje tak Ronny aur
Laura ke sath tum logo ne kitani sharab bhi. Aur jab tum dono behosh ho
gai nashe mein to vo dono aapni boat se samundra mein nikal gaye.

Soni - oh Teri tabhi sar itna dard kar raha tha.

Fir kuch der bad vo log airport pahuch gaye aur Delhi ki flight pakad li.

Plane mein veer aapni seat par so raha tha aur soni aur moni veer ke
ider uder ki seat par baiti hui thi. Moni bhi so rahi thi. Par soni thodi si
pareshani thi usne veer ko hilaya .

Soni - Bhaiya kal ham log subah ronny aur laura ke sath boat par islands
ghumne gaye the na.

Soni ki baat sun kar veer ne aapni ek ankh khol kar soni ko dekha aur
bola.

Veer - nasha abhi utra nahi hai kya. Kal ham logo ne shopping ki thi.

Soni - vo to parsho ki thi.

Veer - kal bhi ki thi ab mera dimag mat kha aur mujhe sone de.
Veer firse so gaya . soni bhi chup ho gai aur aapni aankhe band karke
bait gai. Soni ab bhi kal kya hua ye yaad karne ki koshish karne lagi. Aur
kuch der mein so bhi gai. Sham 6 baje veer soni aur moni ke sath Delhi
mein land ho gaya. Delhi mein veer aur soni moni ne dinner kiya. Unke
bich koi baat nahi ho rahi thi sabhi chup the.

Veer - tum dono yahi ruko mai abhi car leke aaya.

Moni - OK.

Soni aur moni parking ke bahar gate ke pass Sara saman leke khadi ho
gai. Veer parking mein chala gaya. Lagbhag 20 min bad veer car leke aa
gaya. Soni aur moni ne Sara saman car mein rakh diya aur vo bhi car
mein bait gai. Veer ne car chalani suru kar di. 2 ghanto tak soni aur moni
car mein soti rahi fir veer ne soni ko car chalane ko kaha aur kuch piche
ki seat par jake lait gaya. Moni soni ke pas aage ki seat par bait gai.

Soni ko car chalate hue 2 ghante ho chuke the tab tak moni ne bhi ek
jhapki le li thi. Tabhi soni moni se boli.

Soni - moni mirror mein dekho pichhe ek car dikh rahi hai.

Moni - haan to kya hua.

Soni - ye car hamara picha delhi airport ki parking se hi kar rahi hai.

Moni - tumhe pakka yakin hai.

Soni - haan .
Moni - abhi car chalati rahi kuch dur baad sunsaan ilaka aane bala hai
tab inhe dekhte hai.

Soni - soni tik hai.

Fir soni car chalati rahi aur vo pichhe Bali car par bhi nazar rakhe hui thi.
Karib 70 miles baad sun San ilaka suru ho gaya to soni ne car ko thoda
aage le ja car rok diya moni jaldi se utar gai. Soni ne car ko dhire dhire
aage badane lagi aur koi 100 miters baad car rok thi. Pichhe Bali car bhi
50 miter ki duri par ruk gai. Soni car se niche utar gai. Aur pichhe Bali car
ki taraf jaane lagi.

Pichhe Bali car ke log dar gaye aur car ko back karne lagi tabhi moni
adhere se bahar nikali aur car ki driver side ki window ke glass ko ek
punch mein tod diya aur driver ki gardan ko pakad kar bahar khich liya.
Moni shocked rah gai kyuki ye koi 18 sal ki ladki thi. Soni bhi bhag kar aa
gai aur car se baki ke logo ko bhi bahar khich liya . ye bhi ladkiya thi vo
bhi 2. Matlab car mein total 3 ladkiya thi. Aur tino 18 ya 19 sal ki thi.
Jismein se 2 to thik tak thi par ek to Badi masoom si chasmish patli si
ladki thi. Jise dekh kar soni aur moni ko bhi daya aa gai.

Soni aur moni ne tino ladkiyo ko ek line mein ghutno par baita diya.

Soni - batao kon ho tum aur hamara pichha kyu kar rahi thi.

Unmein se koi kuch nahi bola to moni ne pahli ladki ko ek kas kar thapad
jad diya.

Ladki - aaaiiiiiiiiii
Ladki ki chikh sun kar veer ki ankh khul gai. Car ruki hui dekh kar veer
confused ho gaya. Veer ne jab window se bahar dekha to bahar ka nazar
dekh kar veer shocked rah gaya. Veer jaldi se bahar nikla aur wahi khada
ho kar chilaya.

Veer - ( jor se chikh kar ) kya ho raha hai ruk jao abhi.

Soni - Bhaiya ye ladkiya delhi se hi hamara pichha kar rahi hai.

Veer - hey tum tino aapna saman car se nikalo aur hamari car mein
rakho. Aur moni tum us car se sare finger prints saaf kar do.

Soni - par Bhaiya.

Veer ( gusse mein ) - tum logo ne abhi suna nahi kya.

Veer ko gusse mein dekh kar sabhi veer ka bataya hua kaam jaldi jaldi
karne lage. Veer aapni car ki driver seat par bait gaya. Soni bhi chup
chap veer ke pas aake bait gai. Baki bhi aapna kaam jaldi khatam karke
car mein aake bait gaye. Soni ke sath 2 ladkiya bait gai aur saman ke
sath pichhe ki seat par vo patli ladki bait gai. Veer ne car nainital ki taraf
dauda di.

Raat 2 baje car haweli ke bahar ruk gai. Veer ne un 3 ladkiyo ko car se
niche utar diya aur car ander le gaya. Car ko ander khada karke veer
ander se 3 rings laya aur un ladkiyo ko pahna di aur unhe ander le gaya.
Soni aur moni hall mein thi.

Veer - soni aur moni tum dono mere sath mere room mein so Jana aur in
he aaj aapne room mein sula do. Aur tum tino bhul se bhi ye rings mat
utar dena agar rings utar gai to tumari mout paka hai.

Tino ladkiyo ne haan mein sar hila diya. Veer ke ishare par moni unhe
aapne room mein le gai aur veer soni ke aapne room mein aa gaya.
Kuch hi der mein moni bhi aa gai.

Soni - Bhaiya ye kya ho raha hai. Goa mein kya hua aur ye ladkiya kon
hai.

Veer - dekhi soni aur moni hamari story mein to diwali banai nahi gai. Ab
aaj readers ki diwali hai isliye koi bhi bura ya khoon se bhara update
dena achhi baat nahi hai. Kam se kam readers to diwali achhe se bana le
baki ka jo bhi hai mai tumhe kal bata dunga.

Veer ki baat sun kar soni aur moni bhi muskura di kyuki veer ki baat bhi
sahi thi. Diwali khushiyo ka festival hai isliye unhone veer ke dono galo
par kiss kiya aur veer ki baho mein lait gai aur tino ek sath bole.

Subah 6 baje veer ki ankh khul gai. Veer ne daily ki tarah aapni practice
aur yoga kiya . 8 baje soni aur moni ko bhi jaga diya. Soni aur moni ne
bhi aapni practice aur yoga kiya aur nasta bannane lagi. 11 baje tak
sabhi dinning hall mein bait kar nasta kar rahe the.

Soni - Bhaiya ab to bata do kya ho raha hai.

Moni - ye ladkiya kon hai.

Veer - tik hai . ( un teen ladkiyo ki taraf dekhte hue ) to batao tum log kon
ho.

Veer ki baat sun kar unmein se pahli ladki boli .

Ladki 1- mera naam vidhi hai. Aur mai Mumbai ki rahne wali hun. Ek raat
2 admi hamare ghar jhut bol kar aaye aur moka dekh kar mere mom dad
ko mar diya aur mujhe kuch sujha diya. Jab meri ankh khuli to mai ek
bade se kamre mein band thi aur mere alava waha 30 ladkiya aur dhi.

Itna bol kar vo ladki Rone lagi soni aur moni use chup karane ke liye udi
par veer ne unhe baite rahne ka ishara kiya. Kuch der vo ladki roti rahi
aur fir aapne aap chup ho gai. Uske chup hone ke bad dusari ladki boli.

Ladk2 - mera naam Lucy hai. Mai goa ki rahne wali hun. Meri mom ki
death ke bad mere dad ne dusri shadi kar li thi. Meri step mom bahut buri
thi. Dhire dhire mere dad ki tabiyat kharab hone lagi aur ek month pahle
unki death ho gai. Ek raat mom se milne 4 log aaye. Maine chupke se
unki baat suni to pata chala ki maa ne mujhe bech diya.

Ladki 3 - ( kamjor patli dugali Bali )- mera naam Somya khan hai mai
Bihar ki rahne Bali hun. Mai ek bahut garib pariwar se hun. Itne garib ki
paiso ke liye maa baap ne aapni hi beti ko darindo ko bech diya. Mujhe
nahi pata ki vo log darinde the ya mere maa baap.

Itna bol kar vo ladki fut fut kar Rone lagi. Veer uske pas gaya aur pyaar
se uske sar par hath ferte hue bola.

Veer - jo hona tha so ho gaya. Ab ham log hi tumara pariwar hai. Aur
hamre pariwar mein koi rota nahi hai.

Veer ki bat sun kar soma (Somya ) veer ke gale lag gai aur fut fut kar
Rone lagi. Soma bahut buri tarah se ro rahi thi. Sabhi ne bahut koshish ki
soma ko chup karane ki par vo chup hi nahi ho rahi thi to veer ne moni ko
ishara kiya to moni bhag kar MR se wahi jadibuti le aai jisase veer ne
unhe muzffer nagar mein sulaya tha. Veer ne wahi jadibuti se soma ko
sula diya. Soma ke behosh hote hi veer ne use uda kar MR mein le gaya
aur use bed par lita diya. Soma ko leta kar veer wapas hall mein aa gaya.

Soni - Bhaiya ab batao goa mein kya hua aur ye tino yaha kya kar rahi
hai.

Veer - tum dono janana chahti ho to suno. Tumhe pata hai na ki mujhe
sharab ka bilkul bhi nasha nahi hota hai.

Soni - han ham jante hai aap bas isliye pite ho kyuki aapko uska taste
achha lagta hai.
Veer - haan aur ab mujhe pata chal chuka hai ki mujhe drugs ka bhi
nasha nahi hota.

Moni - ye kaise pata chala aapko.

Veer - Tumhe Ronny aur laura ke sath bitaya hua aakhari scene yaad
hai. Kya tha vo.

Soni - mujhe yaad hai ham ek island par the aur ham rest karne lage tab
ronny bear lene boat par gaya aur aapne bear pine ko mana kara ham
dono se to hamne pani pi liya.

Moni - aur aap jungal mein ghumne ja rahe the to laura aapke sath chali
gai. Mujhe bas itna hi yaad hai.

Soni - mujhe bhi.

Veer - ek baat batao jab maine bear pine ko mana kiya tha to tumne pani
kyu piya.

Soni - mujhe pyass lagi thi isliye.

Veer - soni sach sach batao.

Soni ( aapni aakhe niche karke ) - vo Bhaiya aapne bear pine ko mana
kiya aur jab maine pucha kyu to aapne gussa kiya to mujhe bhi gussa aa
gaya to maine pani pi liya taki aapko chida saku.

Veer - aur moni tumne.

Moni - maine ESA kuch nahi socha maine to bas isliye piya kyuki soni ne
piya tha.

Veer dono ki baate sun kar taliya bazane laga. Soni ko bahut sarmindagi
mahsus hone lagi. Uski ankho se anshu nikalne lage.

Veer - us bear aur pani mein dugs thi. Jab mai jungal mein tha to laura ne
mujhe seduce karna chaha aur fir ronny bhi aa gaya. Jab mai seduce
nahi hua to dono mere samne sex karne lage tab maine pani piya to pata
chala usmein dugs hai. Isliye maine tumhe bear pine se mana kiya tha
kyuki mujhe kuch gadbad lagi thi.

Moni - aapko ESA kyu laga.

Veer - kyuki ronny aur laura pichali raat mera pichha kar rahe the. Aur
mujhe boat par ghume ka offer kiya. Koi kisi anzan ko bich samunder
mein ghumaane ka offer kyu dega. Aur maine notice kiya ki vo log Jada
hi frank hai aur mujhe bar bar bear offer kar rahe the jaise vo mujhe
nashe mein behosh karna chahte ho.

Aur agale din jab subah tum dono mere sath boat par aai to tumhe
dekhte hi undono ki ankho mein ek alag chamak thi. Mai samjh gaya
kuch to gadbad hai. Kya bas yahi pata karna tha.

Soni - jab aapko shak tha to aapne pani kyu piya.

Veer ( gusse mein ) - mujhe bear ke gadbad hone par shak tha pani ke
nahi aur vaise bhi maine pyass lagne par pani piya tha kisi aapne ko
chhidane ke liye nahi.

Veer ki baat sunte hi soni chup ho gai.

Moni - fir kya hua Bhaiya.

Veer - jab maine pani piya tha mujhe pani ka taste kuch ajeev laga aur
mujhe ulti si aai. Maine khud par control kiya aur jamin par girne aur
behosh hone ka natak kiya. Mere behosh hote ki vo dono baat karne lage
unki bato se pata chala ki vo dono tum dono ko bachna chahte hai aur
mujhe Marne ke liye us island par chod dete. Aur tum dono se pahle vo
18 ladkiyo ko bech chuke the. Mera man kiya ki tabhi uda kar unhe mar
du par mai ruka gaya ye janane ke liye ki baki 18 ladkiya kaha hai.

Aage ki kahani mein batata hun.

Ronny aur laura dhire dhire jungal se hote hue boat ki taraf Jane lage.
Unke kuch dur jate hi veer uda aur bahut teji se bhagte hue beach ka
chakar laga kar undono ke aane se pahle hi boat mein ghus gaya chup
gaya. Uske bad ronny ne soni aur moni ko boat mein laye aur fir waha se
nikal gaye. Veer boat mein chupa raha. Ronny aur laura ko shak nahi
hua kyuki unhe iski umeed nahi thi. Kuch ghanto bad boat ruk gai.

Veer ne dekha ronny aur laura jab soni aur moni ko leke beach par
pahuche to kuch admi guns leke aaye aur unhe ROK diya aur kuch baat
karke unhe aapne sath le gaye. Un logo ke Jane ke bad veer ne aapne
bag se hunting knife nikala aur boat se nikal kar beach par aa gaya aur
unlogo ke piche Jane laga. Vo log ek cabin ke ander chale gaye bas 2
admi bahar rah gaye. Veer ne fir pure beach ka chipke chakar lagaya to
use pata chala ki pure beach par 10 admi guns ke sath pahra de rahe
hai. Uske bad veer firse boat par gaya aur soni ke bag se camera leke
beach par aa gaya .Veer ek achhi si jagah chhup gaya kyuki turant action
leke vo soni aur moni ki jindagi khatre mein nahi dalna chahta tha.

Karib 1:45 am par veer ko koi bhi kisi bhi tarah ki awaz ana band ho gai
to veer ne ek admi jo akela tha uske piche chupke se gaya aur uski
gardan tod kar use mar diya. Us admi ko mar kar veer ne uske kapde
utar kar pahan liye aur us lash ko chhupa diya. Isi tarah dusre admi ko
mar kar veer ne uski black T-shirt se ek mask banaya aur pahan liya.
Mask pahane ke bad veer ne camera on karke kapde ki madad se aapne
sar par band liya aur ek ek karke khamoshi se baki ke 8 admiyo ko bhi
mar diya aur sabhi ki guns leke unhe beach par ret ke niche chhipa di
bas ek gun aur baki guns ka ammo leke veer us lakdi ke cabin mein
gaya. Kabin mein niche Jane ke liye sidhiya thi.

Veer dhire dhire niche utra to ek bada sa room ya yun kahe ek bada sa
hall the jismein kai sare darwaze the. Aur hall ke bich mein pade sofo par
10 admi guns ke sath so rahe the. Veer chupke se bade bale sofe ke pas
gaya us par ek admi so raha tha veer ne uski gardan tod kar use bhi mar
diya. Veer ne us admi ko dhire se jamin par litaya aur us sofe ko uda kar
sidhiyo ke pas leja kar rakh diya. Uske bad veer sofe ke pichhe bai gaya
aur camera sar se utar kar ek safe jagah jaha se pure hall ka video aaye
esi jagah rakh diya aur baad firse sofe ke piche wake veer ne hall mein
so rahe baki ke 9 admiyo par AK- 47 se goliya chalana suru kar di aur sirf
20 seconds mein vo log mar gaye aur pure adde par bhuchal sa aa gaya.

Veer gun ko darwaze ki taraf point karke bait raha jab bhi koi gate khulta
aur koi hall mein aata to goli shidhe uske sar mein lagti. Dekhte hi dekhte
sabhi darwazo ke pas lasho ka dair ho gara. Uske gaad veer ne gun fek
di aur aage Jake sabhi lasho ko ek sath hall mein ek jagah kar diya. Aur
khoon se bada bada diwar par "The Devil " likh diya.

Tabhi hall mein 2 darwaze khule. Ek se ronny laura aur unke sath 6 aur
log nikale jo khali hath the. Jab unhone hall mein lasho ka der dekha to
unki halat kharab ho gai. Aur dusre gate se Thomas Robert aur 4 ladkiya
hand gun leke nikale aur veer par goliya chalane lage. Veer Thomas ko
pahchan gaya aur ye samjh gaya ki ye dusra admi jarur boss hai. Jab
veer par goliya chalne lagi to veer teji se hall mein ider udar bhagne laga.
Veer bahut teji se bhag raha tha. Ashal mein veer in logo se khel raha
tha. Veer ne teji se Jake Thomas ki gardan par vaar kiya aur dur Jake
khada ho gaya. Sabhi log Thomas ko dekhne lage. Thomas gun tane
khada tha tabhi uski gardan jamin par gir gai.

Thomas ki gardan jamin par girte hi ladkiya chikhne lagi aur koi kuch
samjh pata usase pahle hi ronny aur laura ke sath khade 6 log bhi jamin
par gir gaye. Ronny aur laura khikhate hue jamin par bait gaye. Robert
aur 6 ladkiyo ne jab aapna face samne kiya veer ko dekhne ke liye to
veer waha nahi tha. WO log idher udher dekh rahe the. Tabhi unke
pichhe khada veer bola.

Veer - kya mujhe dhund rahe the.

Veer ki awaz sunke jaise hi vo log pichhe mujhe veer ne charo ladkiyo ki
gardan kaat di. Robert hadbada kar gir gaya. Moka dekh ronny aur laura
sidhiyo ki taraf bhage. Veer ne jaldi se robert ke hath se gun chhini aur ek
ek goli ronny aur laura ke ghutno mein mar di. Vo dono chikhte hue
sidhiyo ke pas hi gir gaye. Fir veer jaise hi robert ki taraf muda to robert
rote hue bola.

Robert ( rote hue ) - akhir kon ho tum aur ye Sab kyu kar rahe ho.

Veer - mai ye kyu kar raha hun. Ha ha ha ha ladkiyo ko bechne bala

mujhse puch raha hai mai kon hun. Ha ha ha

Robert - mai ye Sab chhod dunga bas mujhe mat maro plz plz mere biwi
Bache hai. Mera pariwar hai.
Veer - aur in ladkiyo ka koi nahi hai.

Robert - mai tumhe bahut sare paise dunga.

Veer - ha ha ha ha

Robert - ( chikhte hue ) akhir tum ho kon.

Veer - devil .

Veer ke muh se devil sun kar robert ne ESE react kiya jaise usne bhoot
dekh liya ho. Robert ne teji se aapne pas padi ladki ke hath se gun li aur
aapne sar mein goli mar li. Veer ko ye dekh kar bahut dukh hua kyuki ek
to vo ye janna chahta tha ki ladkiya kharidta kon hai aur dusra vo robert
ko tadpa tadpa kar marna chahta tha. Khair ab veer kar bhi kya sakta tha
devil se log darne hi itna lage the.

Veer us room mein gaya jismein se robert aaya tha. Vo sayad robert ka hi
room aur office tha. Kafi bada room tha vo. Waha par lagbhag 40 crore
cash, ek laptop aur kuch papers the. Veer ne laptop aur papers ek wahi
pade hue bag mein dale aur bahar aa gaya. Uske bad veer ne dekha hall
mein ek taraf pani ki bottles rakhi hui thi. Veer ne ek bottle ko uda kar pi
kar dekha to ye drugs bala hi pani tha. Iske baad veer ne pure adde ki
talashi to use vo room mil gaya jismein ladkiya thi. Veer ne recording
band ki aur hall se ek gun li aur pani ki bottles leke ander gaya. Veer ne
jaise hi vo door khola to ladkiya dar ke mare chikhne lagi.

Veer - ( chilake) chikhna band karo abhi.

Sabhi ladkiya chup ho gai. Veer ne firse recording suru kar di.

Veer - aage aake sabhi aapna naam batao aur address bhi.

Fir sabhi ladkiya ek ek karke aage aati aur aapna naam aur address bata
kar side ho jati. Puri 45 ladkiyo ka naam pata record karke veer ne
recording band kar di aur sabhi ladkiyo ko pani pine ko kaha. Sabhi ne
pani pi liya. Aur ek ek karke sabhi 45 ladkiya behosh ho gai. Fir veer hall
mein gaya aur khoon se diwar par likh diya
" yaha 45 ladkiya hai jinke naam aur address mujhe pata hai aur yaha
par 40 crore rupees bhi hai. Sabhi ladkiyo ko 80-80 lakh rupees de dena
taki vo aapni nai jindagi suru kar sake. Agar esa nahi kiya aur paise
khane ki koshish ki to yaad rakhna mai devil hun ek ek police bala jo
yaha aaya hai use kaat kar tukdo mein badal dunga."

Fir veer ne soni aur moni ko chadar mein lapet kar udata aur boat ki taraf
badne laga. Raste mein beach ke pas use laura aur Ronny ragad kar jate
hue mile. Veer ne soni aur moni ko boat par chada diya aur fir beach par
aa gaya. Veer ne camera on karke ek taraf jamin par rakha aur ronny aur
laura ka khada kiya. Dono bahut dare hue tha. Veer ne camera kafi dur
rakha tha usmein chehre pahchanna bahut muskil tha. Veer ne aapna
mask utar diya. Laura aur ronny sam ki sakal dekhte hi Rone lage aur
mafi magne lage to veer bola.

Veer - tum dono ne meri bahno ko nuksan pahuchane ki galti ki hai aur
tumhe narak ki aag mein jalna hoga.

Itna bol kar veer ne kas kar ronny aur laura ko gale laga liya aur devil
mein badane laga. Ronny aur laura ki chikhe Milo tak sunai dene kagi aur
dekhte hi dekhte veer devil ban gaya aur laura aur rony rakh ban gaye.
Uske baad devil sumundra mein utar gaya aur 10 min bad camera ke
piche bahar aaya aur camera off kar diya. Veer bilkul nanga tha aur uske
sarir se abhi bhi dhua nikal raha tha. Veer boat par chad gaya.

Veer ek bat se anjan tha ki koi use dekh raha hai jab veer aapne villa
pahuch gaya tab jaise hi vo soni aur moni ko udane gaya use ek kone
mein baiti hui 3 ladkiya dikhi jo bahut sahmi hui thi. Veer to ek dam dar
gaya. Usne soni aur moni ko udatata aur un ladkiyo ko aapne sath aane
ko kaha. Villa pahuch kar veer ne soni aur moni ko leta diya aur boat par
Jake use samundra mein le gaya aur jala diya. Khud tair kar wapas aa
gaya. Villa ke hall mein sofe par sikud kar tino ladkiya baiti hui thi jaisa
veer unhe chhod kar gaya tha. Veer ko aapne aap par bahut gussa aa
raha tha. Kyuki uski laperwahi se hi ye tino masoom ab mout ki kagar par
khadi hai.

Veer - tum tino boat par kaise pahuchi. Sab kuch batao aur tumne kya
kya dekha ye bhi.
Ek ladki boli ( vidhi )- ham Sab us room mein band the tab achhanak
goliya chalne ki awaz aane lagi ham Sab bahut dar gai thi. Ye Somya
bahut Jada dar gai thi ye bed ke niche ghus gai to ishe dekh kar ham
dono bhi ghus gai. Fir aap aaye aapne sabhi ke naam pata kuch kar
behosh kar diya. Fir aap in dono ladkiyo ko leke Jane lage to ham bhi
chupke chupke aapke piche aa gaye jab aapne in he boat par chada kar
wapas beach par aaye to ham boat par chad gaye.

Itna bol kar vo chup ho gai. Veer ne puchha.

Veer - tumne kya kya dekha.

Dusri ladki ( Lucy )- hamne dekha aapse aag nikane lagi aur aapne unhe
jala kar mar diya.

Lucy ke itna bolte hi soma kapne lagi.

Veer - tum logo ne vo dekh liya hai jise dekh kar ab tum jinda nahi rah
sakti.

Veer ki baat sun jar vidhi aur lucy bahut dar gai par soma ne veer ke pair
pakad liye aur Rone lagi. Veer ko soma par bahut daya aur khud par
bahut gussa aa raha tha. Veer ne soma ko upper Uda kar gale laga liya
aur bola.

Veer - tik hai mai tumhe nahi marunga par tumhe vada karna hoga ki jo
bhi tumne dekha vo tum kabhi kisi ko nahi bataogi aur na kabhi tum goa
mein us island par gai.

Vidhi & lucy - ham bada karte hai.

Veer - aapna naam aur pata batao mai tumhe tumare ghar bhej dunga.

Fir tino ladkiyo ne ek ek karke aapni kahani batai aur soma boli.

Soma - mere pas wapas jaane ke liye koi ghar nahi hai.

Vidhi & lucy - hamare pas bhi nahi hai.

Veer - tik hai mai tumhe paise aur ghar kharid kar dunga tum log aapni
nai jindagi suru karna .

Soma - nahi mujhe dar lagta hai. Firse koi mujhe bech dega plz mujhe
aapne sath le chalo Bhaiya.

Soma ke muh se Bhaiya sun kar veer ki ankho mein anshu aa gaye.

Veer - Somya meri life simple nahi hai. Mere sath rahne balo ko bahut
khatra udana padta hai hamesha jaan ka khatra rahta hai. Aur katil
banna padta hai.

Veer ki baat sun kar Somya ne table par pade chaku ko uda liya aur teji
se aapni gardan par bar kiya par veer ne bich mein hi uska hath pakad
liya.

Veer - ye kya kar rahi ho tum.

Soma - ab mai dar dar ke nahi jee sakti agar aap mujhe aapne sath nahi
leke jaoge to mujhe mar do.

Lucy & vidhi - ham bhi aapke sath chalenge ya hame bhi mar do.

Veer ne tino ko gale laga liya. Fir unhe jadibuti sujha kar sula diya. Aur
unki ticket book kar di. Fir Delhi airport ki parking mein ek car chura kar
un tino ko de di aage ka aap log jante ho.

Veer ki puri baat sun kar soni bhag kar gai aur camera mein vo video
dekhne lagi. Tab tak veer soma ko bhi uda laya fir sabhi video dekhne
lage.. Video dekh kar.

Moni - Bhaiya aapne achha kiya mai is soni ki bachhi ki sakal dekh kar
bor ho gai hun ab meri 3 bahne aur hai .

Soni - mai bhi moni ki sakal dekh kar bor ho gai thi. Sorry Bhaiya abse
mai aapki har baat manungi.

Veer - sorry ki jarurat nahi hai tumari galti se hi in tino aur Baki ki 45
ladkiyo ki jaan Bachi hai.
Soma - Bhaiya un ladkiya ka kya hoga.

Veer - maine goa airport se police ko phone karke vaha ke coordinates

bata diye the aur ladkiya kaid hai ye bhi bata diya tha.

Soni - ab aage kya karna hai ye batao Bhaiya.

Veer - soni tum vidhi ko moni tum lucy ko aur mai soma ko marshal arts
aur ninja training denge.

Soni aur moni aapni shagird pake khush ho gai aur vidhi lucy aur soma
fighting sikhengi ye sun kar khush ho gai.

Veer - yaad rahe sirf marshal arts aur ninja training aur koi fighting style
nahi is I mein in he perfect bana do.

Soni aur moni veer ki baat ka MATLAB samjh gai aur haan mein sar hila
diya.

Veer - soni aur moni tum dono abhi Delhi nikal jao aur 3 ninja weapons
ke set leke aao.

Veer ki bat sun kar soni aur moni aapne room mein chali gai. Aur tayar
ho kar pichup truck se nikal gai. Jab tak veer ke kahne par vidhi Lucy aur
soma bhi tayar ho gai.

Veer - chalo ab tumari jarurat ka saman aur kapde kharid liye jaye. Aur
yaad rakhna mera naam sameer sagar ( sam ) hai.

Fir veer aapni pajero se tino ke sath market nikal gaya. 3 ghanto ki kadi
mahnat ke bad akhir kar shopping khatam ho hi gai. Fir vo log wapas
haweli aa gaye. Haweli aake veer ne tino ko upper bale floor par ek ek
room tino ko de diya. Tino ne aapna aapna saman set kar liya. Sam ke 5
baj gaye the. Veer upper gaya aur tino ko bula kar bola.

Veer - ab tum tino jaldi se sports bra panty pahan kar tayar ho jao. Aur
ground mein aao.
Veer ki baat sun kar tino aapne aapne room mein chali gai. Aur veer
ground mein chala gaya. 10 mein bad vidhi aur Lucy lower T-shirt mein
aa gai.

Veer - soma jaldi aao.

Tabhi soma bhi aa gai. Soma ko dekh kar vidhi aur Lucy hasne lagi kyuki
soma sirf bra aur panty mein aai thi. Aur sharma aur thand se sikudi ja
rahi thi.

Veer ( gusse mein ) - tum dono hasna band karo. Aur soma jao jaldi se
lower T-shirt pahan kar aao.

Soma sharminda ho kar bhag gai. Soma ke Jane ke bad veer bola.

Veer - tum dono ko Sharm aani chaiye. Soma ek garib pariwar se hai
usne vo Sab nahi dekha aur kara hai jo tum dono ne dekha aur kiya hai.
Par ishka MATLAB ye nahi ki tum uska mazak udao. Aur ab se vo tumari
bahan hai.

Vidhi - sorry Bhaiya.

Lucy - sorry Bhaiya.

Tabhi soma lower T-shirt pahan kar aa gai.

Veer - soma tumhe sharminda hone ki jarurat nahi hai. Maine tumhe
kapde pahanane ko isliye kaha kyuki tumhe thand lag jati. Ab jao aur is
ground ke 50 chakkar lagao aur rukna nahi.

Veer ki baat sun jar tino dar gai. Par kar bhi kya sakti thi. Tino ne bhagna
suru kar diya. Tab tak veer haweli ke bas meat ko grill par pakane laga jo
usne pahle hi set karke rakha tha.

Agle ek ghante mein vidhi soma aur lucy ki halat bahut kharab ho gai
kyuki veer ne unhe bahut bhagaya tha aur bajan bhi udbaya tha. Jab vo
log thak kar jamin par gir gai to veer bola.
Veer - tumne kya socha tha ye Sab halua hai kha lenge ab jaldi udo aur
yaha aao.

Veer ki baat sun kar tino ne Badi muskil se himbat jutake khadi hui aur
veer ke pas pahuch gai. Veer ne sabhi ke hath aur muh dhulwaya aur
pass mein hi rakhi hui bunches par unhe baita diya aur table par unke
samne grilled meat aur ek ek bear rakh di.

Vidhi - Bhaiya mai meat nahi khati.

Veer - tumari pahle ki jindagi usi din khatam ho gai thi jab tum us island
par gai thi. Ab ESA kuch nahi hai jo tum nahi karti samjhi. Ab khana suru
karo.

Vidhi ne veer ki baat sun kar meat ka chhota sa tukda udata aur aapne
muh ke pass je Jane lagi uski ankho se anshu nikalne lage. Lucy aur
soma use hi dekh rahi thi. Jaise hi vidhi ne meat aapne honto se lagaya
vo Rone lagi aur meat wapas plate mein rakh diya aur chilate hue Rone
lagi.

Vidhi - mai nahi kha sakti mai nahi kha sakti. Ye pap hai mai pap nahi kar
sakti.

Vidhi ki baat sun jar veer haweli mein chala gaya aur 10 min bad ek bag
leke aaya aur vo bag vidhi ke samne table par rakh diya aur bola.

Veer - tum burai ke khilaf ladai nahi lad sakti ho isliye tumhe yaha se
Jana hoga. Is bag mein 1 crore rupees hai. Aur kuch kapde. Jao ek nai
jindagi suru karo. Mujhe bura nahi lagega. Mai pahle se hi janta tha ki
tum ye Sab nahi kar paogi.

Itna bol kar veer ghum kar khada ho gaya. Veer ki baat sun kar vidhi ek
dam chup ho gai thi. Kuch der khamoshi chhai rahi tabhi soma boli.

Soma - Bhaiya.

Veer ne pichhe mud kar dekha to vidhi meat kha rahi thi. Uski ankho se
anshu nikal rahe the par vo meat kha rahi thi aur bear se meat ko nigal
rahi thi. Fir sabhi meat khane lage veer bhi unke sath hi khane laga.
Kuch der bad veer unhe leke MR mein gaya.

Lucy - Bhaiya aaj ke liye bas karo bahut tak gaye hai ab aur kuch kar
pana bahut muskil hai.

Veer - ha ha ha bas itne se hi. Chalo tik hai. Ander ek bathroom hai jao
aur naha lo. Tino ko ek sath nahana hoga. Aapne sare kapde room mein
utar dena.

Veer ki baat sun kar tino ander chali gai. Ander Jake sabne sare kapde
utar diye aur bathroom mein ghus gai. Jab 15 min bad tino bahar aai to
unke kapde waha nahi the. Vo waha rakhi washing machine mein dhul
rahe the. Waha 3 towels rakhi hui thi aur 3 bathrobes bhi rakhe hue the.
Sabhi ne pahle towel se aapne aap ko pochha aur fir bathrobe pahan kar
bahar bale room mein aa gayi. Jaha veer unka hi wait kar raha tha. Unke
aate hi veer ne unhe 2 2 tablets khane ko di. Fir veer bola.

Veer - ab tum mein se ek aapna bathrobe utar kar yaha aake ulta let jao.

Veer ki baat sun kar tino ko ajeev laga kyuki veer unhe aapne samne
nanga hone ko kah raha tha jo unhe achha nahi lag raha tha par tabhi
vidhi ne aapna bathrobe utar diya aur bed par ulta let gai. Veer ne oil
udata aur vidhi ki malish suru kar di. Malish se vidhi ko bahut relaxation
mil raha tha. Soma aur lucy abhi bhi khadi ho kar veer ko dekh rahi thi.
Jab veer ne vidhi ke hips ki malish suru ki to vidhi thodi thodi garam hone
lagi. Lucy aur soma ko Sharm aa rahi thi. Vidhi ki piche se malish karke
veer ne use sidha letne ko kaha to vidhi sidhi let gai.

Vidhi kafi sunder thi uske 34 size ke chucko par brown color ke bade
bade nipples bahut sunder lag rahe the. Vidhi thodi moti thi. Moti kahna
sahi nahi hoga sayad bhara hua sharir kahna sahi hoga. Vidhi ki choot
bhi jafi sunder aur fuli hui thi. Aur ek dam clean shaved thi ESA lag raha
tha jaise aaj hi shave hi ho.

Veer ne vidhi ki malish suru kar di. Veer jaldi jaldi malish kar raha tha
kyuki abhi iske bad 2 logo ki aur malish karni thi. Vidhi kafi thaki hui thi
aur use malish se bahut rahat mil rahi thi. Kuch hi der mein vidhi so gai.
Veer ne uski achhe se malish ki. Uske bad usne lucy se letne ko kaha to
lucy bhi bathrobe utar kar ulti let gai. Veer ne uski bhi malish suru kar di.
Piche ki malish karke veer ne lucy ko sidha letne ko kaha tha lucy sithi let
gai.

Lucy bhi kabhi sunder thi. Lucy ka figure perfect tha 32 size ke chucho
par dark brown nipples the. Lucy bilkul bhi moti nahi thi. Uski body kisi
model ki taraf thi. Lucy ne aapne figure ko maintain karke rakha hua tha.
Lucy ki choot bhi kabhi sunder thi. Lucy ne bhi aaj hi aapni choot shave ki
thi. Veer ne lucy ki malish suru kar di. Lucy bhi thodi hi der mein so gai.
Lucy ke bad veer ne soma ko letne ko kaha to soma ko sharam aa rahi
thi firbhi soma bathrobe utar kar ulti let gai. Veer ne soma ki malish suru
kar di. Piche ki malish karne ke bad veer ne soma ko sidhe letne ko kaha
to soma sharmate hue sidhe let gai aur aapni aakhe band kar li.

Soma kafi patli dugali thi. Suke chuche bhi 30 se jada ke nahi the. Uske
hath pair bhi bahut patle the. Uska pet to jaise tha hi nahi. Aur soma ki
choot Badi Badi jhato se thaki hui thi. Bahut Badi Badi jhate thi soma ki.
Veer ne soma ki malish suru kar di. Soma bahut jaldi so gai. Veer ne
soma ki achhe se malish kar di.

Fir veer ne ander Jake untino ke kapdo ko washing machine mein sukha
diya. Aur ander se shaving ka shaman aur garm pani lake soma ki tango
ko khol kar achhe se uski jhato ko garm pani se bhiga kar unpar shaving
cream laga di aur fir Razer se soma ki jhato ko saaf kar diya. Soma ki
choot ab clean ho gai thi bahut chhoti si pyaari si choot thi soma ki. Fir
veer ne soma ki choot ke lips khol kar dekha to soma virgin thi. Veer ne
marker se soma ki choot ke lips ke ander ye bhooto se raksha bala tattoo
bana diya mantra ke sath. Uske bad veer ne lucy ki choot khol kar dekhi
to lucy virgin nahi thi. Veer ne lucy ki choot ke lips ke ander bhi tattoo
bana diya. Fir veer ne vidhi ki choot ke lips khol kar dekhe to vidhi bhi
virgin nahi thi. Veer ne uski choot ke lips ke ander bhi tattoo bana diya.

Tattoos banane ke bad veer ne tino ki rings change karke ordinary rings
pahna di. Aur ek ek karke unhe unke room mein leta diya aur unke kapde
bhi unke room mein rakh diye. Fir veer aapne room mein aake so gaya.

Raat 2 baje soni aur moni bhi aake veer ke sath so gai. Veer soni aur
moni ke aate hi jag gaya tha par leta raha. Soni aur moni ke sone ke bad
veer khander chala gaya aur aapna kaam karke 6 baje aa gaya. Veer ne
aake soni aur moni ko jaga diya. Soni aur moni fresh hoke yoga karne
lagi to veer ne ROK diya.

Veer - pahle tum aapni practice kar lo fir sabhi sath mein hoga karenge.

Soni aur moni ne veer ki baat man li aur aapni practice ke liye ground
mein chali gai.

Soni aur moni ne aapni practice complete ki tab tak veer ne vidhi lucy aur
soma ko jaga diya. Tino uda kar Naha dho li aur tayar ho gai. Soma jab
so kar udi to aapni choot ko saaf dekh kar confused ho gai par kuch der
sochne ke bad vo samjh gai ki ye veer ne hi kiya hoga. Soma ye sochte
hi bahut sharma gai par usne aur kuch react nahi kiya. Aur vidhi aur lucy
ke sath niche aa gai.

Soni aur moni ne lucy vidhi aur soma ko yoga sikhaya. Yoga karne ke
bad soni vidhi ko moni lucy ko aur veer soma ko fighting sikhane lage. 2
ghanto ki training ke bad sabhi ne aapne student ko tablets di aur unki
malish ki.

Veer - soma tum bahut kamjor ho mai chahta hun tum khane mein sirf
meat khao . ice cream khao aur vo har jeez khao jisase fat bade.

Soma - tik hai Bhaiya jaisa aap kahe.

Malish ke baad 2 ghanto ka rest kiya. Aur fir unki guns aur hacking ki
training honi thi jo soni aur moni leti. To veer aapne ghar mom dad se
Milne chala gaya. Aur unke gift bhi le gaya. Ghar par gift dekh kar mom
dad khush ho gaye. Komal jab exam deke aai to aapne gift dekh kar
khushi se pagal ho gai. Komal ke sath kavita bhi thi. Jab se kavita ka
black mailing bala case hua tha tab se kavita aur komal ki dosti bahut
bad gai thi. Mom ne bataya ab ye dost kam aur bahne Jada lagti hai.
Veer bhi ye Jaan kar khush hua. Veer ko pata chala ab komal bhi aapni
Mossi aur mossa se aur aapni cousin sisters se phone par bate karti hai.
Ye sun kar veer ne aapni Mossi mossa ka London ka address le liya. Fir
kuch time sabke sath bita kar vo ghar2 hota hua haweli aa gaya.

Sham ko firse veer ne lucy vidhi aur soma ki band bajai aur fir uski malish
karke sula diya.

Ab daily ka yahi routine tha. Oil yoga aur tablet ki madad se tino bahut
jaldi fighting Sikh rahi thi aur mazbut aur tagatbar bhi hoti ja rahi thi.
Soma ab sirf meat khati thi. ESE hi ek mahina beet gaya. 2 din bad se
veer ke exam suru hone the aur vidhi lucy aur soma ki ninja weapons
training aur sath mein guns training bhi. Isi bich veer ne nanital ke
boarder par ek bahut Badi jamin " mardani " trust ke naam le li thi. Veer
ne ab mardani trust mein sam soni moni ke sath lucy vidhi aur Somya ka
bhi naam board members mein karva diya tha. Veer ne ek architect se ek
bahut achhi art banwa li thi.

" Mardani " trust mein ladiyo ke rahne ke liye ek building jismein 5 floors.
Har floor mein 10 rooms aur har room mein 3 ladkiyo ke rahne ki jagah.
Ek building mein trust ka office aur medical center aur education center .
ek bada sa activity hall aur bahar swimming pool aur sath mein bahut
kuch jo Sab char diwari ke ander hota. Veer ne security licence aur
weapons licence bhi le liye the.

Ab time tha ye sapna pura Marne ka. Veer ne ek bahut bade builder ko
ye contract de diya aur iski dekh bhal aapni bahno ke sath sath mrs
susma negi ko bhi di. Mardani trust mein crore rupees the par trust ko
chalane ke liye aur bhi paise chaiye the aur aapna mission chalane ke
liye hathyar bhi kyuki har jagah hathyaar haweli se leke Jana mumkin
nahi tha. To veer ne soni aur moni aur aapni baki ki bahno ko bulaya.

Veer - dekho mai chahta hun tum log mujhe puri duniya ke hunted places
jo haweli ki tarah hunted ho unki list do. Ek list mujhe puri duniya ke
illegal weapons dealers ki chaiye. Ek list mujhe ese bank accounts ki
chaiye jo farzi naam se ho .
" OK ham dekh lenge. " sabhi ne ek sath kaha. Tabhi veer ka phone baz
uda veer ne dekha to ye call priya ka tha.

Veer - hello kon.

Priya - achha ab tum mera number bhi bhul gaye.

Veer - oh priya sorry vo ab tumhe ashish mil gaya tha to tumhe meri
jarurat nahi hogi ye soch kar number delete kar diya tha.

Priya - mujhe tumse baat karni hai plz ghar aa jao.

Veer - abhi nahi aa sakta saam ko 8 baje aa jaunga.

Priya - OK mai intzar karungi.

Veer - OK vaise tum wapas kab aai.

Priya - aaj subah hi kal se duty join karni hai.

Veer - su kaisi hai.

Priya - di achhi hai tumhe bahut yaad karti thi par jaane do saam ko baat
karte hai.

Veer - OK .
Itna bol kar call kat diya. Aaiye batata hun pichle ek mahina priya ne
dehradun mein kya kiya.

Priya Debra dun Jake sabse pahle us anathalay gai jaha Sam ne aapna
bachpan bitaya tha. Priya kai din roj us anath alay gai aur ek ek karke
sabhi se sam ke bare mein baat ki aur uska photo dikhaya. Sabhi ne yahi
kaha ki sam hamesha akela aur aapne kamre mein rahta tha vo kisi se
baat nahi karta tha. Jab priya unhe sam ka photo dikhati to Sab yahi
kahte ye wahi hoga kah nahi sakte kyuki vo aapne room se bahar bahut
kam aata tha aur suke Baal bahut lambe lambe the. Priya ne waha ke
warden se baat ki to usase bhi yahi jabab mila. Priya ne records check
kiya purane photos dekhe to vo sam se milte the. Fir priya us school bhi
gai jaha se sam ne 11 aur 12 kiya tha waha bhi wahi jabab mile. Priya ko
yakin ho gaya tha ki veer aur sam dono alag hai. Bas vo 2 bate nahi
samjh par rahi thi. Ek ki veer aur sam ki sakal ek jaisi kaise ho sakti hai
aur dusri jab sam anathalay se bahar gaya aur Anil negi se mila us bich 3
mahine sam kaha raha ye baat use pata nahi chali.

Priya ne bahut koshish ki par use pata nahi chala. Ider ruchi veer ka back
ground pata kar rahi thi. Veer ka pura back ground mein kabhi dehra dun
Jana ya sam se contact hona nahi tha. Veer ka Sab kuch sahi thi koi
kami ya galat baat nahi thi sivay iske ki jab veer 3 Sal aur komal 2 sal ki
thi tab uske mom dad nanital mein aake base the usase pahle vo kaha
rahte the kya karte the uska koi record nahi tha. Ruchi ne ye baat priya
ko bhi batai thi par priya ne aage investigate karne ko mana kar diya tha.
Kyuki priya ko yakin ho gaya tha ki sam aur veer alag alag hai aur vo
nahi chahti thi ki veer ko pata chale ki priya uska back ground check kar
rahi hai kyuki use ye Jaan kar bura lagega. To ruchi ne veer ke back
ground ko check karna band kar diya. Ab priya ko bahut dukh ho raha tha
kyuki uski galti aur jaldwazi ki wazah se vo suspend ho gai thi.

Veer ne sham ko training kara kar veer 7:30 par ghar2 hota hua priya ke
ghar chala gaya.

Veer 8 baje tak priya ke ghar pahuch gaya. Par priya ke ghar Jane se
pagle veer ne moni se bol diya tha ki Sam ke yesterday ka records tayar
kar de US Jane ka taki agar priya sam se milna chahe the use bata sake
ki sam America gaya hua hai.

Ting tong........

Bell ki awaz sun kar priya ne gate khola . priya kafi sunder lag rahi thi.
Priya ne makeup kar rakha tha.

Priya - aao veer ander aao.

Veer - priya tum bahut sunder lag rahi ho.

Priya ( muskurate hue ) - kya sirf lag rahi hun.

Veer - nahi tum sunder ho.

Veer priya ke sath ander gaya to priya use dinning hall mein le gai . table
par khana laga hua tha. Red wine ki bottle rakhi hui thi. Candles JAL rahi
thi. Kul mila kar priya ne veer ko rijhane ka pura plan bana rakha tha.
Veer ne Charo taraf dekha to su kahi kazar nahi aa rahi thi.

Veer - su kaha hai.

Priya ( udash hokar )- di mujhse naraz hai.

Veer - par mujhse to nahi. Hai kaha su.

Priya - aapne room mein.

Veer - mai abhi aaya su ko leke.

Itna bol kar veer su ke room mein bina nock kiye ghus gaya. Su aankhe
band kiye bed par leti hui thi. Veer chup chap su ke pas Jake let gaya.
Aur dhire se uske gal par kiss kiya.

Su - priya pareshan mat kar. ja yaha se.

Veer ne dhire se su ka chucha daba diya.

Su - plz priya mujhe pareshan na kar nahi to mai ghar ke bahar chali
jaungi.

Veer su ki baate sun kar muskura raha tha. Fir veer ne dhire se su ki
choot ko lower ke upper se hi daba diya to su ek dam gusse mein ud kar
bait gai. Par jaise hi usne veer ko aapne pas dekha vo kuch seconds to
kuch samjh hi nahi pai aur fir uchal kar veer ke upper chad gai aur uske
chehre par chummo ki barsat kar di. Pure face ko chumke supriya veer
ke honto ko chusne lagi. Veer bhi uska sath de raha tha. Kuch der kiss
karne ke bad veer ne su ko alag kiya aur bola.

Veer - abhi ke liye bas ab bahar chalo diner ke liye.

Su muskurati hui veer ke sath bahar aa gai. Su bahar ka nazara dekh kar
chok gai. Aur boli.

Su - tum dono bas 10 min ruko mai bhi tayar hokar aati hun.
Veer ne su ka hath pakad liya aur bola.

Veer - tum bina kapdo ke Jada achhi lagogi.

Veer ki baat sun kar su muskurane lagi aur wahi khade khade ek ek
karke usne aapne sare kapde utar diye. Priya use dekh kar has rahi thi.
Fir priya ne pata nahi kya socha aur usne bhi aapne sare kapde utar
diye.

Veer - pahle diner kar le kya ?

Su - han han pahle diner hi karenge.

Fir tino dinner karne lage.

Veer - priya aur su kaisi rahi tumari ek mahine ki chhutiya.

Su - kafi dino bad aapne mom dad aur SAS sasur se milke achha laga.

Priya - mujhe bhi. Aur tumari kaisi rahi.

Veer - meri bhi achhi rahi. Ab mere exam suru hone bale hai.

Su - kab se.

Veer - 2 din bad pahla exam hai. Pura ek mahina chalenge.

Su ( udas ho kar ) - firto tum aa nahi paya karoge.

Veer - sahi kaha par aaj ki raat to mai tumare sath hun.

Su - puri raat .

Veer - haan agar tum jagti raho to.

Su - mai puri raat jagugi tum chinta mat karo.

Priya - mai bhi jagungi.

Veer - tik hai fir jaldi se diner khatam karo.

Fir tino diner karne lage. Veer red wine bhi pi raha tha. Priya aur su kafi
excited lag rahi thi isliye vo bhi red wine pi rahi thi ya yun kahu ki Jada hi
red wine pi rahi thi. Kuch hi der mein diner khatam ho gaya aur sath mein
red wine ki bottle bhi jismein addi to veer ne ki thi aur addi priya aur su
ne.

Dine ke bad tino su ke kamre mein Jake let gaye. Vo kuch der rest karna
chahte the.

Veer - priya jab tumhe tumara pati chodta hai to tumhe kaisa lagta hai.

Priya - uska 5" ka Lund to mujhe aapni choot mein mahsus hi nahi hota
hai. ESA lagta hai jaise tum ungali kar rahe ho ye baat alag hai tum
ungali se pani nikal dete ho aur vo chutiya 3 ya 4 min bhi lagatar chudai
karke jhad jata hai aur so jata hai.
Veer - tumhe bura nahi lagta ki tum mujhse chudbati ho.

Priya - pahle kabhi kabhi lagta tha par abi jab mein ghar gai tab pata
chala ki mere pati ka uski kisi employee se sambanth hai to ab bura nahi
lagega.

Veer - to tumne kuch kiya nahi.

Priya - nahi. Mujhe koi farak nahi padta.

Itna bol kar priya veer ko kiss karne lagi ye dekh kar su ne dhire dhire
veer ka pant aur underwear utar kar uska Lund chusne lagi. Kuch hi der
mein veer ka Lund aapni aukad par aa gaya. Chooto ki maa chodne ke
liye. Veer ne su ko uda kar bister par Lita diya aur uske upper chad gaya.
Veer ne aapne Lund priya ke samne kar diya. Priya ne Lund ko chus kar
aur chat kar gila kar diya. Veer ne Lund ek hi jhake mein su ke ander utar
diya. Su ki chikh nikal gai. Par veer nahi ruka aur kuch hi der mein su bhi
aapni gaand uchal uchal kar veer ka sath dene lagi.

10 min ki chudai mein hi su ne 3 bar pani chhod diya. Veer su ke upper

se utar kar veer par sidha let gaya aur priya ko ishara kiya. To priya veer
ke upper aa gai aur veer ke Lund ko pakad kar use aapni choot par set
kiya aur dhire dhire niche baitne lagi. Veer ne priya ki kamar ko pakad kar
niche daba diya. Priya tham se veer ke Lund par bait gai aur Lund pura
ander ghus gaya.

Priya - aaahhhhhh

Fir veer ne priya ko upper kiya aur uski kamar ko pakad kar dhakke
Marne laga. Kuch hi der mein priya veer ke sine par hath rakh kar aapni
kamar ko aage piche jhatkne lagi to veer sant ho gaya. Priya pure josh
mein aapni kamar ko jhatk ke Lund ki sabari kar rahi thi.

Priya - ah ah ah aaaahhhh ..

Kuch der mein veer ne priya ko hata diya aur priya ke hat te hi su veer ke
uper aa gai. Aur Lund par uchhalene lagi. Kuch hi der mein su 2 bar aur
jhad kar veer ke bagal mein let gai to veer ne priya ko ghodi bana kar
uski chudai suru kar di. 10 min mein priya ki bhi halat kharab ho gai. Veer
ne Lund priya ki choot se nikala aur uske muh mein dal kar jhadne laga.
Priya Sara pani pi gai. Aur dham se bed par let gai. Veer ne dekha su to
so chuki hai aur priya bhi bas sone hi Bali hai.

Veer ud kar bathroom mein ghus gaya. Fresh hoke veer 15 min bad
bahar nikla tab tak su aur priya gahri neend mein so chuki thi. Veer ne
aapni kapde pahne aur su aur priya par kambal dal diya aur priya ke ghar
se ghar2 chala gaya. Ghar2 pahuch ne tak 23:30 pm ho gaye tha to veer
ghar2 Jake so gaya.

Ider aaj pahli bar raat ko veer haweli par nahi tha to vidhi lucy aur soma
bar bar soni moni se veer ke bare mein puch rahi thi. Bar bar puchne se
tag aake soni aur moni ne tino ko veer ke bare mein aur sam ke bare
mein Sab kuch tino ko bata diya bas veer aur Komal ka relation aur
aapna veer ke sath relation nahi bataya.

Soma - di abhiya itna Sab manage kaise karte hai.

Moni - ye to bhagwan Jane ye Bhaiya jaane vo bina galti kiye kaise

manage kar lete hai. Aaj tak unse ek hi galti hui hai.

Vidhi - aur vo kya thi.

Soni - tum tino ko vo goa mein us beach ke kamre mein dekh nahi PAYE.

Soni ki baat sun kar tino ko bura laga aur unka chehra utar gaya. Ye baat
soni aur moni ne note kar li. Soni unhe dukhi nahi karna chahti thi bas
usne bolne se pahle socha nahi tha ki uski baat ka vo lag galat MATLAB
nikal lenge. Tbhi moni boli.

Moni - par us galti se nukshan nahi fayda hua.

Soma - kaisa fayda.

Soni - hame teen chhoti bahne mili.

Itna bol kar soni ne soma aur lucy jo uske pas baiti hui thi unhe gale laga
liya. Moni ne vidhi ko gale laga liya. Tino ke chehro par firse khushi loat
aai. Veer bhi 2 vaje ud kar khander chala gaya aur fir subah 6 baje haweli
chala gaya. Aaj se soma lucy aur vidhi ki ninja training start honi thi. Jab
veer haweli pahucha tab tak soni aur moni ne aapni practice kar li thi.
Veer ne soma aur baki dono ko bhi uda diya aur kuch der bad sabhi yoga
karne lage. Yoga ki baad lucy vidhi aur soma ki ninja training suru ho gai.

2 ghanto ki training ke bad tino ki bahut buri halat thi. Tino ne Naha kar
pahle nasta kiya fir tablet kha kar malish karva kar so gai. Isi tarah daily
ka routine ho gaya. Aaj veer ka pahle exam tha subah 11 baje se 2 baje
tak. Veer tik 10:30 par collage pahuch gaya. Vaise to veer ko Sab yaad
tha par vo logo ko dikhane ke liye ek book khol kar collage ke park mein
bait gaya aur padne laga. Sabhi veer ko dekh kar chid rahe the kyuki Sab
jante the ki veer hi top karega. Tik 11 baje exam suru ho gaya. Veer ko
har question aata tha veer ne bahut achhe se sabhi ka answer diya. Veer
ka exam 12:30 tak complete ho gaya par teacher ne use Jane nahi diya.
Veer aur ded ghanta bor hota raha aur tik 2 baje exam khatam ho gaya.
Aapne dosto se milke veer 2:30 par collage se nikal gaya. Aur tik 3 baje
ghar2 pahuch gaya. Ghar2 ke bahar Komal ki activa khadi thi. Veer jab
ander gaya to ander Komal aur kavita sofe par baiti hui bear pite hue TV
par koi movie dekh rahi thi.

Veer - tum dono din mein hi pina suru ho gai. Aur Komal tum to bear ko
jhel bhi nahi pati ho.

Komal ( muskurate hue ) - mai tik hun Bhai thanks puchne ke liye aap
kaise ho.

Kavita Komal ki baat par hasne lagi. Veer ko gussa aane laga.

Veer - pahle ye batao kya baat hai jo tum din mein hi pi rahi ho.

Komal - kuch khas nahi bas mera Bhai hai na vo 20 dino se mujhse mila
nahi hai aur 10 dino se usase baat bhi nahi hui hai. Aur koi pareshani
nahi hai.

Veer - Komal bas kuch din ki at aur hai fir mai bilkul free ho jaunga.

Komal - OK koi baat nahi chalo lunch karte hai. Maine aur kavita ne milke
banaya hai.

Kavita - Bhaiya aapka exam kaisa hua.

Veer - achha hua aur tum kaisi ho.

Kavita -Bhadiya.
Fir tino ne sath mein lunch kiya aur ider uder ki bate karte rahe. Kuch der
bad vo dono ghar se bahar nikal gaye par tabhi komal wapas ghar ke
ander aai aur veer ko kiss karne lagi. Kavita ghar ke bahar khadi thi. Kiss
karne ke bad komal boli.

Komal - Bhaiya kya mai kavita ko marshal arts sikha sakti hun.

Veer - kyu nahi sikha do par kasam yaad rakhna.

Komal - Bhaiya bas marshal arts sikhaungi.

Veer - OK jaisa tum chaho.

Fir komal ne veer ko ek aur kiss kiya aur bahar chali gai. Komal ke Jane
ke kuch der bad veer haweli nikal gaya.

ESE hi time bitne laga. Lucy vidhi aur soma ki ninja training aaj khatam
ho gai. Tino ne bahut achha kaam kiya tha. Veer tino ki mahnat se khush
tha. Soma bhi ab tik ho chuki thi. Ab vo pahle jaisi patli dugali nahi thi aur
na hi moti hui thi. Perfect figure ho gaya tha soma ka. Vidhi ka figure bhi
achha ho gaya tha. Lucy ka to pahle se hi perfect figure tha.

Veer khush to tha par use chitna bhi thi ki kya ye tino kya devil ke mission
mein shamil hone layak hai. Kya vo kisi ko mar sakti hai. Kya vo kisi ki
mout ko dekh sakti hai ya vo ye Sab dekh kar tut jayegi. Veer inhi soch
mein duba hua tha tabhi use kuch yaad aaya aur vo SR2 se 3 lac cash
leke aaya aur vidhi lucy aur soma ko 1 1 lac cash deke bola.

Veer - tumari training khatam ho gai hai mai chahta hun tum tino enjoy
karo party karo. Ye paise hai tum jaise chaho inhe kharch karo koi ROK
tok nahi hai. Jaha chaho ghumo kahi bahar Jana hai to jao. Bas parsho
sham tak tum tino wapas aa Jana.
Soma - mai kaha jaungi mai to yahi rahungi.

Vidhi & lucy - ham bhi.

Veer - jaisa tum chaho.

Fir veer soni aur moni ke sath SR1 mein chala gaya aur karib 40 min bad
tino bahar aaye. Bahar aate hi soni moni kuch der aapne room mein rahi
fir SR1 se kuch bags leke pickup truck se kahi chali gai.

Soma - Bhaiya dono di kaha gai hai.

Veer - kisi kaam se gai hai bachha tension mat lo. Ye batao party kaise
karoge tum log. Raat ko pub chale kya.

Lucy - ( khush hote hue ) haan maza aayega.

Vidhi - par Bhaiya aapka to 2 din bad second last paper hai.

Veer - meri tayari puri hai babu.

ESE hi bate karte hue din kat gaya aur sham ko Charo log pub gaye aur
khub masti ki. Vidhi aur lucy ne bahut drink ki par soma ne bas ek bear
pi. Veer par to koi farak padta nahi . raat 12 baje sabhi veer ki pajaro se
wapas haweli mein aa gaye. Soma vidhi ko sahara deke uske room mein
le gai. Lucy bhi bahut nashe mein thi. Veer lucy ko upper uske room mein
le gaya aur bed par sula diya. Jab veer wapas aapne room mein ja raha
tha to soma ne piche se awaz di.
Soma - Bhaiya kya mai aapke sath so sakti hun.

Veer ( muskurate hue ) - haan kyu nahi aa jao.

Soma khush ho kar veer ke sath niche uske room mein aa gai. Veer ne
bathroom mein Jake aapne kapde change kar liye aur sirf underwear
mein aake bed par let gaya. Soma ne bhi kapde change kar liye the abhi
vo lower tshirt mein thi. Soma veer ke sine par sar rakh kar let gai. Veer
aapne left hand se uski pith sahla raha tha.

Soma - Bhaiya aap hame bahut pyaar karte ho itna pyaar to kabhi mere
maa baap ne bhi nahi kiya.

Veer - bhul jao purani bato ko. Soma mai tumse kuch puchna chahta
hun.

Soma - haan Bhaiya pucho.

Veer - soma kya tum sach mein hamare mission mein join karna chahti
ho. Mera MATLAB hai tumhe ESA karne ki jarurat nahi hai. Tum meri
bahan ho aur hamesha rahogi.

Soma - Bhaiya aap ESA kyu puch rahe ho.

Veer - kyuki tum log agar mission mein aaye to tum bhi meri tarah katil
ban jaoge. devil ban jaoge meri tarah.

Soma ne veer ke gal par kiss kiya aur boli

Soma - Bhaiya aap katil nahi ho. Aur na hi devil ho mai batati hun devil
kya hota hai.

Jab ham goa mein us island par kaid the tab ek ladki ne moka dekh kar
ek admi jo khana leke aata tha uske sar par lakdi se bar kiya aur waha se
bhag gai. Vo chupte chupate beach tak pahuch gai par beach par use
pakad liya gaya. Fir rabert aur Thomas ne ham sabhi ko hall mein bulaya
aur ham sabhi ke samne us ladki ka rape karne lage. Us island par
mojud har admi ne uska rape kiya lagatar kiya. Yaha tak ki jab vo ladki
dard sah nahi pai to usne ek admi ko dhakka deke pas ki table par rakhe
chaku ko apne pet mein ghop liya par vo log nahi ruke jab tak uski akhari
SAS rahi tab tak uska rape karte rahe.

Ye Sab batate hue soma ki ankho se anshu nikal rahe the.

Soma - ye hota hai devil na ki aap.

Veer - bhul jao bure sapne samjh kar.

Veer ne soma ko kas kar aapne se chipka liya. Somya veer ki baho mein
aapna pan pake sukun se so gai. ESE hi 2 din aur nikal gaye. In 2 dino
mein vidhi Somya aur lucy ne bahut masti ki. Somya thodi serious type ki
ladki thi. Lucy bahut chulbuli ladki aur vidhi mixup thi dono ka.

Veer jab aapna exam deke ghar2 gaya to har bar ki tarah aaj bhi komal
aur kavita Hall mein baiti hui TV dekh rahi thi. Aaj fir sath mein lunch
karke dobo nikal gai. Veer ko bahut ajeev lag raha tha komal ka ye
behaviour veer soch raha tha.

Veer ( man mein ) - komal aur kavita aakhir mere exam ke time yaha kya
karne aati hai mujhse Milne to ati nahi barna mere ane ke kuch der bad
hi kyu chali jati.

Yahi sochte hue veer ne aapna phone table se udaya pichhle 3 ghanto ki
recording dekhne ke liye kyuki camera ghar2 ke har kone mein lage hue
the. Par jaise hi veer videos play karta usase pahle hi soni ka call aa
gaya.

Soni - Bhaiya aap kaha ho.

Veer - mai ghar2 mein hun.

Soni - aap haweli aa jao kaam ho gaya hai.

Veer - good mai abhi aaya. Lucy soma aur vidhi ne to abhi nahi dekha
na.

Soni - nahi dekha aap haweli aake talab ke pas aa Jana.

Veer - bas abhi aya .

Itna bol kar veer ne phone kat diya aur haweli nikal gaya. Haweli vo
jungal ke raste jata hai to usne sabse pahle soni aur moni se mulakat ki
aur fir haweli ke Hall mein chala gaya jaha vidhi soma aur lucy baiti TV
dekh rahi thi.

Veer - kya ho raha hai.

Itna bolte hi veer vidhi aur lucy ke bich mein sofe par bait gaya.
Soma - kuch nahi ese hi news dekh rahe the. Aapko pata hai Nanital
mein airport bannane bala hai aur vo bhi 2 mahino ke ander.

Veer - wow great news ye to bahut achha hone bala hai. Tum logo ki ID
aur passport jaldi banana hoga.

Vidhi - haan aur aapko pata hai 2 mahine ho gaye par Devil abhi tak
news par jhaya hua hai.

Veer - haan devil se yaad aaya aage kya socha hai tum tino ne.

Lucy - aapka MATLAB mai kuch samjhi nahi.

Veer - yahi yaar ab tum log kya karoge mere sath Mardani trust mein
kaam karoge aur logo ki help karoge aur kush rahoge. Ya iske sath sath
devil ka bhi sath doge.

Vidhi - haan devil ka bhi sath denge.

Veer - tumhe ESA karne ki jarurat nahi hai. Majburo ki madad karne ke
aur veer tarike hai devil ko chhod kar jaise trust mein kaam karke.

Lucy - ham vo bhi karenge aur devil ka sath bhi denge kyuki kanoon
hamesha justice nahi de pata khas kar jaha mujrim paise bala ho ya
power bala ho.

Veer - par devil ka sath dene ke liye tumhe katil bannane padega.
Soma - ham tayar hai.

Veer - soch lo ek bar agar katel kar diya to uska chehra sapno mein aake
tumhe pareshan karega.

Soma - mai tayar hun.

Vidhi & lucy - aur ham bhi.

Veer - tik hai to chalo .

Veer tino ko leke talab ke pas aa gaya. Talab ke pas 4 chairs par 4 admi
bandhe hur the. Aur soni aur moni uske pass khadi hui thi.

Veer ne lucy soma aur vidhi ko ek ek admi ke samne khada kar diya.
Chotha admi ko soni ne ek taraf kar diya. Veer ne vidhi se kaha.

Veer - vidhi ye jo tumare samne baita hua ladka hai ye koi aam ladka
nahi hai. Ye ek minister ka beta hai bahut paisa hai iske pass aur power
bhi isliye 13 rape aur 2 murder karne ke bad bhi kabhi arrest nahi hua.

Vidhi veer ki baat sun kar us ladke ko ghur kar dekhne lagi. Tabhi veer
bola.

Veer - vidhi mujhse iska sar kat kar do.

Veer ki baat sunte hi vidhi shocked rah gai aur ajeeb nazaro se veer ko
dekhne lagi. Tabhi soni ne vidhi ke samne khanjar fek diya. Aur us ladke
ke muh par bada kapda khol diya.
Ladka 1 - ( rote hue ) mujhe chhod do mai tum sabse mafi magta hun ab
dubara ESA kabhi nahi karunga. Mai aapne aap ko police ke hawale kar
dunga. Plz plz

Vo ladka itani buri tarah se gidgida raha tha ki kisi ko bhi dekh kar daya
aa jaye. Wahi haal vidhi ka tha use bhi us ladke par daya aane lagi thi.
Veer ye baat note kar raha tha.

Veer - vidhi iska sar kat kar mujhe do. Abhi.

Vidhi ki ankho se anshu nikalne lage vo Rone lagi aur boli.

Vidhi - ( rote hue ) Bhaiya mai ye nahi kar sakti plz mujhe maaf kar do.

Rote hue vidhi jamin par ghutno par bait gai aur Rone lagi. Uder vo ladka
bhi bas mafi mange ja raha tha. Lucy aur soma ki ankho mein bhi anshu
the. Soni aur moni ki ankho mein vidhi ke liye gussa tha. Veer ek dam
sant tha vo bola.

Veer - koi baat nahi vidhi agar tum ye nahi karna chahti ho to rahne do.
Ek kaam karo ise khol do aur gate tak chhod aao aur yaad se iske hath
se ring le lena. OK. Ab Rona band karo.

Veer ki baat sun kar sabhi chok gaye par koi kuch bola nahi. Vidhi ne ud
kar us ladke ko khol diya. Ladke ne khulte hi bhag kar jamin par pada
hua khanjer uda liya aur vidhi ko pichhe se pakad liya. Soni use pakadne
Bali thi par veer ne ishara karke use ROK diya. Sab veer ka ishara dekh
kar chup khade ho gaye. Lucy soma dar rahi thi. Vidhi to kaap rahi thi
uski gardan par khanjer jo laga hua tha. Vo ladke ne ek bar sabko dekha
aur vidhi ko leke sabse dur hat gaya aur hasne laga.
Ladka 1 - ha ha ha sale ( veer ko ) tune mujhe kidnap karaya. Tujhe to
kutte ki mout marunga aur is Randi ko aapni rakhel bana kar rakhunga.
Ha ha ha aur tum charo ko to sareman nanga karke bhaga bhaga kar
chodunga. Aur fir mar dunga. Haha haha haha ..

Ladke ki baat sun kar sabhi ko bahut tej gussa aa raha tha par veer sant
tha. Vidhi ne aapni aankhe band kar rakhi thi. Sabhi veer ki taraf dekh
rahe the ki veer kuch karega par boom....

Vidhi ne ladka ka tha pakda jisase usne vidhi ke gale par khanjer laga
rakha tha aur dusre hath ki kohni uske pet mein de mari. " aaahhhh " ki
chikh ke sath vo ladka jamin par gir gaya. Vidhi ghum gai aur ek kas kar
lat uske pet mein jad di. Aur fir ek ke bad ek lat Marti rahi jab tak vo dard
se behosh nahi ho gaya. Fir vidhi ne khanjer udaya aur uska sar pakad
kar boli.

Vidhi - soma ise hosh mein la.

Soma vidhi ki baat sun kar MR ki taraf bhagi. Aur kuch hi mins mein ek
jadi buti leke aai aur us ladke ko sugha di. Jadibuti sughate hi ladka hosh
mein aa gaya aur khasne laga. Usko khoon ki ulti hui. Jab vo thoda
normal hua to vidhi ne uske Baal pakad kar sar upper udaya aur boli.

Vidhi - tu vo rakshash hai jise sudarne ka moka dene ka MATLAB hai aur
masoomo ki mout isliye tera marna hi samaj ke liye achha hai.

Vo ladka kuch bol pata ya kuch kar pata usase pahle hi vidhi ne uski
gardan par khanjer chala diya. Ladke ki gardan kat gai aur khoon bahne
laga. Kuch der bad vidhi ne aapna hath upper kiya. Lucy samjh gai ki
vidhi kya chahti hai to lucy ne talwar vidhi ke hath mein pakda di. Vidhi
talwar leke khadi hui aur ladki ki gardar par vaar kar diya. Ek hi vaar mein
sar dhad se alag ho gaya. Vidhi ne vo sar balo se pakda aur khali chair
par rakh diya aur veer ki taraf muh karke boli .

Vidhi - aap sahi ho bhaiya . darindo ko Marne ke liye kisi ko to hatyaar

udane hi padenge aur mai hatyaar udane ke liye tayar hun.

Vidhi ki baat sun kar soni aur moni muskurane lagi. Veer ab bhi sant hi
tha. Veer bola.

Veer - welcome to the team. Lucy tumara kya kahna hai.

Lucy ne veer ki taraf dekha aur vidhi ke hath se talwar leke dusre ladke
ka sar ek hi vaar mein dhad se alag kar diya. Fir lucy ne jamin se sar uda
kar dhad ki godh mein rakh diya. Aur chup chap khadi ho gai.

Veer - soma tumhe kuch kahna hai.

Soma ne bina veer ki taraf dekh lucy ke hath se talwar li aur tisre ladke
ke sharir par kai vaar kiya. Ladka dard se chikhne laga. Uske jism se
khoon bahne laga. Kafi der dard se tadapne aur khoone bahne se vo
ladka behoshi ke alag mein jaane laga to soma ne ek hi var mein uska
sar dhad se alag kar diya. Soni aur moni bahut khush thi ki unki team
mein ye tino bhi samil ho gai hai. Soni aur moni ne tino ko ek ek karke
gaye lagay. Chotha aadmi ye Sab dekh raha tha. Uska bahut bura haal
tha. Usne aapne kapdo mein hi peshav kar liya tha. Ab veer use hi dekh
raha tha. Veer ne moni se laptop liya aur us admi ke pas chair par bait
gaya aur uska muh khol kar bola.

Veer - ab tum ye batao ki tum mujhe vo Sab ESE hi bata doge jo mai
janna chahta hun ya tumhe bhi dard sahna hai.
Admi - nahi nahi mujhe kuch mat karna jo tum janna chahte ho mai Sab
kuch bata dunga. Bolo kya chahte ho tum.

Veer - mujhe un sabhi admiyo ke naam aur foreign account numbers

chaiye jinke liye tum hawala ka kaam karte ho.

Veer ki baat sun kar vo admi dar gaya aur bola.

Admi - ESA mat karo unlogo ko pata chal jayega aur vo log mujhe aur
mere parivar ko Marva denge.

Veer - un logo se to tum chup bhi sakte ho par mai tumhe abhi mar
chunga.

Veer ki baat sun kar vo admi Rone laga. Jab kafi der tak vo kuch nahi
bola to veer ne moni ko ishara kiya to moni talwar leke admi ki taraf aane
lagi to vo admi ek dam se bola.

Admi - ruko ruko batata hun batata hun.

Moni ruk gai fir us admi ne 13 businessmen aur 2 politicians ke naan aur
foreign account numbers bataye. Veer ne sabhi accounts ko check kiya
to 10 hazar crore se Jada the sabhi accounts ko mila kar. Veer ne
accounts hack karke sabhi paiso ko fake accounts mein transfer karke
unhe ghuma fira kar Mardani trust mein 8 hazar crore dal diye aur 1
hazar crore Bitcoin mein. aur 1 hazar crore kai fake accounts mein
transfer kar diye jinhe soni moni aur vidhi lucy soma access kar sakti thi.
Pancho accounts mein 200 crore dal diye . Veer ne ye 10 hazar crore
ESE ghumaye the ki koi bhi inhe trace nahi kar sakta tha. Veer ke ishara
karte hi moni ne us admi ka sar uda diya.
Soma - Bhaiya aapne ise kyu kar diya . isne aapko Sab kuch bata diya
aur ye to sirf hawala ka kaam karta tha.

Soni - ( gusse mein ) soma tum Bhaiya ke faisle par ungali uda rahi ho.

Veer - soni sant raho gussa na karo soma to bas ye janna chahti hai ki
maine ise kyu Mara . kya tum soma ko bata sakti ho.

Soni - jab is admi ki biwi ko iske galat kamo ka pata chala to usne isase
rista tod diya. Ise ye baat pasand nahi aai aur isne aapni biwi aur uske
pure pariwar ko Marva diya. Iske bad jo bhi ladki ise pasand aa jaye use
ye rakhel bana leta agar ladki na maane to ye uske pariwar ko Marva
deta. 20 se Jada murder karvaye hai isne.

Soni ki baat sun kar soma ne aapna sar jhuka liya. Veer kuch nahi bola.
Moni ne sabhi lashe ek sath ikada kar di tab veer bola...

Veer - meri ankho mein dekho.

Sabhi veer ki ankho mein dekhne lage. Veer ki ankhe badne lagi. Veer ke
ankhe devil ki ankho mein badal gai. Soni moni ne to pahle bhi devil ko
kai bar dekha tha par firbhi uski halat kharab hone lagi. Vidhi lucy aur
soma ne aaj pahli vaar veer ka devil roop itani pass se dekha tha. Unki
bahut buri halat ho gai thi firbhi vo chup khadi thi. Veer Pancho ke samne
ider se uder ghumne laga aur ek ek karke aapne sare kapde utar kar ek
taraf rakh diye. Ab bas underwear hi bachha tha. Veer Pancho ki taraf
muh karke khada ho gaya. Veer ne aapna sar ucha karke Ashman ki
taraf dekha aur jor se chikhne laga.

Ashman mein kale badal chhane lage. Bijali kadakne lagi aur veer ke
sharir se hadiyo ke chatakne ki awaz aane lagi. Dhire dhire veer ka sharir
lamba aur chhoda hone laga. Aur dekhte hi dekhte veer devil mein badal
gaya. Ye devil ka vo roop tha jo pahli vaar veer change hua tha MATLAB
bina aag ka devil tha.
Devil ko dekh kar Pancho ki halat kharab thi soni aur moni ne Badi muskil
se aapne aap ko kabu kar rakha tha par vidhi lucy aur soma ne to khade
khade hi peshav kar diya tha.

Jab veer devil ban gaya to uske Sharir ke sath sath uski awaz bhi bhari
ho gai thi. Devil bola.

The devil - soni talwar udao aur mujh par war karo.

Soni devil ki baat sun kar kapne lagi.

The devil - tumne suna nahi kiya. Talwar udao aur aapni puri tagat se war
karo.

Soni ne kapte hue hath se talwar udai aur devil par war kar diya par devil
ne talwar ko bich mein hi hath se pakad kar ROK diya. Soni to dar ke
mare kapte hue jamin par gir gai uski ankho se anshu niklne lage. Devil
soni ke upper thoda sa jhuk kar uski ankho mein dekhta hua bola.

The Devil - tumne suna nahi kiya aapni puri tagat se war karo. Ab khadi
ho jao aur puri tagat se war karo.

Soni darte darte khadi ho gai to devil ne talwar firse soni ki taraf bada di.
Soni ne talwar pakdi aur aapni ankhe band kar li. Kuch min aankhe band
karke soni ne dhyan lagaya aur aapne dar ko kabu mein karne ki koshish
ki. Soni puri tarah kamyab nahi ho pai firbhi usne kuch had tak dar ko
kam jarur kar liya tha fir soni ne aapni puri tagat se devil par war kiya.

Soni ke war se devil ki left chest se leke right side ke pet tak ek gahra
ghav devil ke sharir par ban gaya. Sabhi devil ke ghav ko dekh kar heran
the kyuki itne gahre ghav ke babjud devil ne uf tak nahi kiya sabhi ghav
ko dekh rahe the ki tabhi devil ka ghav ka fata hua mass aur khal aapne
aap apas mein mil gaya aur dekhte hi dekhte ghav gayab ho gaya. Ye
dekh kar sabhi heraan ho gaye. Aur devil ke chehre ki taraf dekhne lage.
Devil jor jor se hasne laga.

The Devil - ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha....

Devil ki hassi sun kar Pancho aur Jada dar gaye. Kuch der hasne ke bad
devil bola

The Devil - tum tino bhi veer ke sath achhai ki ladai mein Jud chuki ho to
tumhe aur bhi kuch sikhna hoga. Sirf marshal arts se kuch nahi hoga. Par
tumhe ab jo bhi sikhaya jayega vo tum kabhi kisi ke sath na batogi aur na
kisi ko sikhaogi. Tum dusro ko marshal arts aur ninja ke Siva kuch nahi
sikha sakti ho. Aur tum log prachin yudh kala ka galat istmal bhi nahi kar
sakti ho. Ye aaj se tumare niyam hai. Kya tum ye niyan puri imandari aur
nishdha se nibhane ki kasam khati ho.

Dharte hue tino ne aapna sar haan mein hila diya.

The Devil - muh se bolo ham kasam khate hai ki ham sabhi niyamo ka
palan aapni jaan deke bhi karenge.

Vidhi lucy soma " ham kasam khate hai aur niyamo ka palan aapni jaan
deke bhi karenge. "

The Devil - to tik hai aaj se tum tino bhi meri team mein ho par yaad
rakhna agar tum tino mein se ya kahu Pancho mein se kisi ne bhi kasam
thodi to iska MATLAB hoga dhoka.
Dhoka veer to maaf kar sakta hai par mai nahi aur yakin mano mujhse
tumhe koi nahi bachha sakta aur dhoke ki saza hai hell fire. Kya tum log
jante ho hell fire kya hai.

Sabhi ne naa mein sar hila diya. Ye dekh kar Devil firse ashman ki taraf
dekha kar jor se chikha. Uski chikh nikalte hi jor se bijali chamki aur
barish suru ho gai. Aur firse devil ke sharir se hadiya chatakne ki awaz
aane lagi aur dekhte hi dekhte devil 10' lamba ho gaya. Pancho ki halat
bahut buri ho chuki thi. Devil ne aapna sar niche kiya aur pancho ki taraf
aapna muh karke aapni aakhe khol di.

Aankhe khulte hi devil ke sharir se aag niklne lagi. Dekhne se ESA laga
raha tha jaise kisi ko aag mein jala diya gaya ho par ye aag devil ke
sharir se nikal rahi thi. Ye dekhne hi pancho dar gai aur pichhe hati par
hat nahi pai aur pancho ek sath jamin par aapne chutado par gir gai.
Unhe dekh kar devil firse hasne alaga aur fir bola.

The Devil - dhoke ki saza hai hell fire ye dekho.

Itna bolte hi devil ne aapna hath lasho ke dher ki taraf kiya to devil ke
hath se aag ki nikali aur lasho par ja kar Giri. Barish mein bhigne ke
babjut lashe ESE jalne lagi jaise unpar petrol dal kar jalaya gaya ho. Aur
kuch hi min mein vo lashe rakh mein badal gai aur vo rakh barish ke bani
ke sath jamin mein gum ho gai.

Vidhi lucy aur soma ki bahut buri halat ho rakhi thi. Vo tino dar se kaap
rahi thi. Soma to Rone lagi.

Soma ( rote hue ) - Bhaiya Bhaiya plz wapas aa jao mujhe bahut dar lag
raha hai.
Soma bar bar rahi bol rahi thi aur ro rahi thi. Devil ko ye dekh kar us par
daya aa gai aur devil soma ke samne jamin par dhyan lagane ke ashan
mein bait gaya aur dhyan lagane laga. Kuch hi seconds mein devil ki aag
buj gai aur devil ka roop badane laga. Dekhte hi dekhte devil ki jagah
veer aa gaya. Veer ke wapas aate hi barish bhi band ho gai aur ashman
se kale badal bhi jhatne lage. Aur veer bilkul normal ho gaya.

Soma abhi tak aakhe band kiye hue roye ja rahi thi. Veer ne use awaz di.

Veer - soma ab chup ho jao.

Soma ne jaise ki veer ki awaz suni usne aapni aankhe khol li aur veer ke
pas jake uske sine se chipka gai aur Rone lagi. Veer bade pyaar se uski
pith sahla raha tha. Vidhi aur lucy bhi veer ke gale lag gai. Soni aur moni
ne bhi veer ko piche se jakad liya. Kuch der ESE hi rahne ke bad Sab
sant ho gaye.

Veer - chalo ab ander chalte hai tum Sab bhig gai ho tumhe thang lag
jayegi.

Veer jaise hi uda uska Lund hawa mein jhulne laga to veer ne aapne
hatho se use chhipa liya. Veer ki is harkat par sabhi hasne lagi to veer
bola.

Veer - kya hai has kyu rahi ho tum log.

Soni - ham isliye has rahe hai ki aap to ESE kar rahe ho jaise hamne
aapko pahle kabhi nanga nahi dekha ho.

Veer - haan haan pata hai tumne dekha hai par intino ne to nahi dekha.
Soma - hamne ne bhi dekha hai. Aapko goa yaad nahi hai kya boat par
ham chupe hue the tab bhi aap nange hi the.

Veer - OK fir tik hai.

Itna bolte hi veer ne aapne hath hata diya aur haste hue Sab haweli mein
ander chale gaye.

Veer aapne mobile par Komal aur kavita ke videos dekh raha tha. Komal
aur kavita har exam bale din 1:45 par ghar2 aa jati. Aur bear piti. Kavita
komal se har bar kahti ki Bhaiya se baat kar lo aur Komal kahti ha is vaar
karungi. Par har var vo koi khas baat nahi karti. Veer confuse ho raha tha
ki aakhir Komal esi kya baat karna chahti hai jo vo kar nahi paa rahi hai.
Veer ne decide kiya ki vo khud Komal se baat karega is bare mein. Veer
mobile band karke side mein rakh deta hai aur aankhe band karke let jata
hai. Kuch hi der mein moni door nock karti hai.

Veer - aa jao tumhe nock karne ki jarurat nahi hai.

Moni - Bhaiya ground mein aa jao. Vidhi soma aur lucy ki training suru
karva do.

Veer - tik hai tum chalo mai abhi aaya.

Moni - abhi chalo na.

Veer - yaar fresh ho kar aa raha hun bas.

Moni - ( naughty smile ke sath ) mujhe bhi Jana hai chalo sath mein
chalte hai.
Veer - chal bhag yaha se.

Moni haste hue bhag gai. Veer fresh hokar haweli ke piche ground mein
chala gaya jaha sabhi uska wait kar rahe the. Veer ne training ki suruwat
kar di aur 2 ghanto ki kadi training ki.

Veer - ab aage ki training tum dono hi karaogi kyuki kuch din bad mein
London chala jaunga.

Soni - OK Bhaiya ham dekh lenge.

Fir veer aapne room mein jaake let gaya aur kuch der mein hi so gaya.
Sham ko karib 5 baje veer ki ankh khuli. Veer fresh hokar bahar chala
gaya. Hall mein uski Pancho bahne gappe mar rahi thi. Veer bhi unke
sath bait gaya.

Soma - Bhaiya batao kya piyoge. Chai coffee ya viski. Ha ha ha ha

Veer - very funny. Chal ab chai bana kar la.

Soma - aur koi chai piyega.

Sabhi ne haan bol diya. Soma aur lucy chai banane chali gai.

Veer - meri hunted places ki list kaha hai.

Soni - abhi lai Bhaiya.

Soni SR1 mein chali gai.

Veer - vidhi chai pi kar tum market chali Jana aur tumne jaisi ring pahni
hai usi tarah ki same 30 rings ka order de dena. Ye rings mujhe 2 din
mein chaiye.

Vidhi - OK Bhaiya.

Veer - moni tumare pass hai kuch mere liye.

Moni - nahi mere pass kuch nahi hai sivaye kuch ideas ke.

Veer - batao kya ideas hai.

Moni - Bhaiya agar ham ek bada sa server bana le jisase kahi se bhi
connect kar sakte ho kisi bhi computer se. Par use track na kiya ja sake.
Mere kahne ka MATLAB hai ek ESA server to hamesha internet se
connect rahe aur ham kahi se bhi us sever se connect kar sake to ham
kisi bhi computer se us server se connect karenge to hame computer ke
track hone ka dar na ho kyuki server secure hoga.

Veer - mai samjh gaya. Dekhta hun is bare mein.

Tabhi soni bhi aa gai list leke aur soma aur lucy bhi chai leke aa gai. Chai
pite hue soni boli.

Soni - Bhaiya aapki moussi ke ghar se 20 miles dur ek asylum hai jo

1970 se band hai. Kafi bada asylum hai vo. Aur hunted bhi hai. Suna hai
ek psycho path galti se khul gaya usni ne asylum mein mojud sabhi ko
mar diya. Bahut khaternak jagah hai vo. Uske as pas ke sabhi buildings
bhi khali hai kyuki unhe waha bure bure sapne aate the.

Veer - ye to achhi baat hai.

Soni - aur bhaiya India mein aur bhi bahut places hai. Ham unhe dekh
lenge.

Veer ( serious hokar ) - ESA galti mein bhi nat sochna. Tunhe pata hai jis
power ki wajah se tum log is hunted haweli mein rah sakti ho vo tumari
sirf tab tak raksha kar sakti hai jab tak tum un abshesho se dur ho jinki
bajah se ye place hunted hai agar tum log galti se bhi un abshesho ke
pas chali gai to vo atmaye tumhe mar Degi. Isliye jis place ko mai pahle
saaf na kar du usmein jaane ki kabhi sochna bhi mat.

Veer ki baat sun kar Pancho dar gai to veer bola.

Veer - daro mat mere sath aao.

Veer sabhi ko SR1 mein le gaya. Aur SR2 aur SR3 ka gate khol kar dikha
diya. SR3 mein itne sare kankaal dekh kar sabke hosh ud gaye. Fir veer
SR3 aur SR2 ko log karke sabko upper hall mein le aaya aur bola.

Veer - dekh liya. Isi liye tum logo ke pass SR2 aur SR3 mein Jane ke
passwords nahi hai. Aur SR2 mein ESE aur bhi kuch hai jo tumhe ya kisi
aur ko pata nahi chalna chaiye .

Isliye kisi bhi hunted place mein mujhse pahle jaane ki sochna bhi mat.

Soni - samjh gaye ham.

Veer - tum log esi kisi advocate ko khojo jo Mardani ke sabhi cases ko
lad sake aur ham us par viswas bhi kar sake. Ek ya ek se Jada par vo log
viswas karne layak hone chaiye.

Moni - OK Bhaiya. Ye kaam bhi ho jayega.

Veer - aao mein tumhe ek aur Shakti deta hun.

Ye bol kar veer ne soma ko aapne pass bulaya aur uski T-shirt utar di.
Soma ab veer ke samne topless thi. Soma ki chuchiya hawa mein latak
rahi thi. Taji hawa lagte hi soma ke nipples khade ho gaye. Veer ye dekh
kar muskurane laga aur bola.

Veer - vidhi ek pen lake dena.

Veer ki baat sun kar vidhi pen lene chali gai aur 1 min mein hi hall mein
rakhi table se ek pen lake veer ko de diya. Veer ne pen leke soma ko
ghuma kar baita diya. Ab soma ki pith veer ki taraf thi. Fir veer ne soma
ke left kandhe par ek chhota sa tattoo ka design bannane laga. Sabhi ye
design banta hua dekh rahe the. Jab design complete hua to ek dam se
upre design par bijali chalti hui dikhai di aur vo design ek permanent
tattoo mein badal gaya. Vidhi lucy soni aur moni ye dekh kar socked rah
gai. Soma ko to bas halki si chubhan mahsus hui.

Vidhi - Bhaiya ye aapne kaise kiya aur ye tattoo kis liye banaya. Kya yahi
sakti hai jo aap dene ki baat bol rahe the.

Veer - haan yahi hai vo sakti jiski mai baat kar raha tha ab soma adhere
mein bhi dekh sakti hai jaise night vision camera se dikhata hai.

Veer ki baat sunte hi baki sabhi ne aapne T-shirt jaldi se utar di aur aapni
pith veer ki taraf karke bait gai. Veer hasne laga aur ek ek karke sabhi ke
left kandhe ke piche tattoo bana diya. Fir sabhi SR1 mein chale gaye aur
sabhi lights off kar di. Sabhi ko adhere mein bhi nazar aa raha tha. Sabhi
khushi se pagal ho gai aur uchal kud karne lagi. Veer unki khushi aur
bachpana dekh kar bahut khush ho raha tha. Vo ye soch raha tha ki agar
in ladkiyo ko jine ka agar maksad na milta to aaj ye ladkiya kaisi hoti.

Baba - veer ......
Veer - baba aap kaha gayab ho jate ho. Kitne din ho gaye the aapse baat
kiye hue.

Baba - putra jab bhi tum pukaroge mujhe paoge. Aur jab bhi tum achha
ya bura karoge mai tumse baat karne aaunga.

Veer ( serious hokar ) - ab kya bura kar diya maine ..

Baba - kuch bura nahi kiya hai. Achha kiya hai. Tumara rudra roop par
niyantrad bad raha hai. Jo achhi baat hai.

Veer - baba mujhe roj kuch naya sa mahsus hota hai.

Baba - putra tumhari Shakti bad rahi hai isliye ESA hai. Tum dhyan
lagane par dhyan do Sab achha hoga.

Veer - Ji baba .

Baba - achha putra ab mai chalta hun.

Veer - OK bye baba Ji.

Veer ki ek dam aakh khulti hai to raat ke 2 baj rahe the. Veer ke bagal
mein soni aur moni nangi leti hui thi. Veer bathroom mein fresh hone
chala jata hai. Fresh ho kar veer MR mein Jake dhyan lagane lagta hai.
Aaj veer khander nahi gaya aaj pure 2 ghante usne MR mein hi yoga
kiya. Yoga karne ke baad veer ne sabhi ko uda diya aur kudh sone chala
gaya.
Next day....

Veer exam deke ghar2 aaya to aaj bhi har bar ki tarah Komal aur kavita
hall mein baiti hui TV dekh rahi thi. Veer ander gaya aur fresh hokar hall
mein aaya tab tak komal aur kavita ne lunch laga diya tha. Veer lunch
karne bait gaya. Komal aur kavita bhi sath mein lunch karne lagi. Aaj na
to veer kuch bola tha aur na hi Komal ya kavita ne hi kuch bola. Yaha tak
ki vo apas mein bhi baat nahi kar rahi thi. Lunch karte hue veer bola.

Veer - Komal batao kya baat karna chahti ho.

Veer ki baat sun kar Komal pahle to thoda chok gai par fir achhanak se
khush hote hue boli.

Komal - aapko kaise pata chala mai kuch baat karna chahti hun.

Veer - aapni harkato ko dekho tum khud samjh jaogi.

Komal - MATLAB

Veer - MATLAB chhodo aur baat batao kya hai.

Komal - pahle aap promise karo aap gussa nahi karoge.

Veer - ye to baat par depend karta hai gussa karna hai ya nahi.

Komal - ( with cute smile ) plz plz

Veer - OK batao ab.

Komal - mai chahti hun aap mujhse fight karo.

Veer komal ki baat sun kar hasne laga. Veer ko hasta hua dekh komal ko
gussa aane laga.

Komal - ( gusse mein ) hasna band karo aur jabab do.

Veer - OK komal baat kya hai. Tumhe yaad to hai na ki maine hi tumhe
ladna sikhaya hai.

Komal - haan mujhe yaad hai par maine pure 2 mahine ek new fighting
style sikhi hai jo aapko nahi aati.

Veer - ( muskurate hue ) achha aur kon si fighting style hai vo jo mujhe
nahi aati.

Komal - mix marshal arts. Aapko marshal arts aati hai par mix marshal
arts nahi.

Veer - bahut achhe. Mix marshal arts kaha Sikh rahi ho tum.

Komal - aapne aap practice kar rahi hun.

Veer - achha. Par tum mujhse kyu ladna chahti ho.

Komal - ESE hi mai aapni skills check karna chahti hun.

Veer - ok par mai tumse nahi ladunga. Kisi aur ke sath aapni skills check
kar lena ok. Aur mujhe achha laga tum mix marshal arts Sikh rahi ho.

Komal - plz Bhaiya bas ek fight.

Veer - nahi MATLAB nahi . ab is bare mein aur koi baat nahi.

Komal ( sad hokar )- ok chalo ab ghar chalte hai ab to aapke exam

khatam ho gaye hai na.

Veer - tum jao mai saam ko aa jaunga.

Komal - pakka na .

Veer - haan baba pakka.

Kuch der bad komal aur kavita ghar2 se chali gai. Aur veer haweli chala
gaya.

Idher London mein

Neha - mom mai aapni job chhod kar yaha sukun se rahne aai hun aur
aap ghar ki saaf safai mein lagi hui hai. Ye aap kya kar rahi ho mom. Ye
mere pachpan ka saman ESE mat rakho kharab ho jayega.

Neha Reddy - neha 24 sal ki ek sunder aur gusse Bali ladki hai. Neha
kafi modern hai aur independent bhi par abhi uske boyfriend ne use
dhoka diya hai isliye neha ne shadi cancel kar di. Aur aapni job chhod kar
aapni family ke sath rahne aa gai taki vo aapne gaam se ubhar PAYE.

Asha Reddy - beta tum gussa kam kiya karo. Tumhe pata hai na tumari
moussi aur unki family next week aane bale hai. To unke rahne ka
intzaam to karna hi padega na. Tumare mousi mousa ke liye upper bale
store room ko bedroom mein change kar diya hai. Ab basement ke ek
store room ko bachho ke liye bedroom mein change karna hai bas aur
kaam ho gaya.

Asha Reddy - asha ki umer 48 year hai. Asha ne aapne aap ko maintain
karke rakha hua hai 2 jawan bachho ki maa hote hue bhi kafi active aur
sant mizaz ki hai. Asha aapne parivar aur aapni chhoti bahan sunita se
bahut pyaar karti hai.

Prabhu Reddy - prabhu 55 sal ke hai aur London mein ek south Indian
restra chalate hai. Prabhu ne aapni mahnat se London ke kafi mahnge
ilake mein ek ghar aur rastra banaya hai. Vo aapni family se bahut pyaar
karte hai. Prabhu ko chup rahna Jada pasand hai.

Mini ( kavya ) Reddy - mini 19 sal ki bahut sunder aur chulbuli ladki hai.
Mini ko baat karna aur ghumna firna bahut pasand hai. Mini abhi collage
ke first year ke exam deke free hui hai.

Asha ne aapne room ke pass bala store room ko bedroom mein badal
diya tha jo sunita aur suresh ke liye tha. Aur basement ke ek store room
ko bedroom bana diya tha jo veer aur komal ke liye tha. Basement mein
hi ek room mein Jim aur ek laundry room tha. Neha ko uske ghar
relatives ka Anna pasand nahi tha. Actually mein use Indians hi pasand
nahi the kyuki use khud ka Indian hona pasand nahi tha. Kyuki neha ke
school aur collage time mein kai ladke ladkiya use izat nahi dete the
kyuki vo Asian thi. Par sabhi ESE nahi the ab kuch log hi ESE the. Ab
samay badal chuka hai aur ab Asian hone se koi farak nahi padta par
neha ke dil mein ye baat bachpan se hi ghar kar gai thi.
Dinner time

Prabhu asha neha aur mini Charo bait kar diner kar rahe the tabhi asha
boli.

Asha - dekho bachho tum dono veer aur komal se aapne nani Nana ya
dadi dada ya mama chaha kisi ki bhi baat nahi karoge agar vo tumse
puche bhi to bol dena tumhe kuch nahi pata mom dad ne kabhi bataya
nahi aur na hi kabhi Milne aaye. Aur India mein hamara ghar kaha hai ye
bhi mat batana.

Asha ki baat neha aur mini ko ajeev lagi to mini boli.

Mini - kyu mom ESA kyu. Aap hame khul kar batao na.

Asha - beta mai Jada nahi bata sakti bas itna hi bata sakti hun aur agar
yaha London mein koi tumse puche to kahna ye log dad ke dost hai aur
unki family hai.

Mini - ok mom aap kahti ho ESA hi hoga.

Asha - neha tum bhi dhyan rakhna.

Neha ( rudely ) - koshish karungi yaad rakhne ki.

Asha ( gusse mein chilate hue ) - hey ye meri bahan aur uski family ki life
ki baat hai agar aapna attitude aur gusse mein koi bhi galti ki to bhul
Jana mai tumari maa hun. Samjhi tum jaise aapni bahan mini se pyaar
karti ho vaise aur utna hi pyaar mai bhi aapni bahan se karti hun.

Asha ka gussa dekh kar neha aur mini dar gaye kyuki asha kabhi kisi bhi
baat par gussa nahi karti thi chahe kitni hi Badi baat kyu na ho vo
hamesha bade pyaar se handle karti thi par aaj asha ka gussa dekh kar
neha ko bura aur ajeev laga. Asha ke gussa karne ke bad koi kuch nahi
bola aur diner karke sabhi ne aapne burtan khud saaf kiye aur aapne
room mein chale gaye. Neha ko bahut gura lag raha tha mom ke gussa
karne se uska man kisi kaam mein nahi lag raha tha. Aur na hi use
neend aa rahi thi. Reddy family apas mein bahut pyaar karti hai neha ko
mom ki kahi baat " bhul Jana mai tumari maa hun " bar bar yaad aa rahi
thi. Jab usase aur bardasht nahi hua to neha mini ke room mein chali gai.
Mini aapne mobile mein lagi hui thi. Jab mini ne neha ko aapne room
mein dekha to usne mobile ek taraf rakh diya. Neha mini ke sath uske
bed par let gai aur boli .

Neha - mini mom ko kya hua aaj vo meri jara si baat par itna gussa ho
gai. Maine mom ko pahle kabhi gusse mein nahi dekha.

Mini - hota hai di kabhi kabhi aur logo ko bhi gussa aa jata hai.

Neha - mini tu kahna kya chahti hai saaf saaf bol.

Mini - jaane do di aap saaf saaf sun nahi paogi.

Neha - nahi mini bol kya kahna chahti hai.

Mini - aap sunana hi chahti ho to suno . aap aapne gusse mein bhul jati
ho ki samne bala bhi insaan hai vo bhi hurt ho sakta hai. Aap aapni
feeling ke Siva kisi aur ki feelings ke bare mein kabhi nahi sochti ho.
Neha mini ki baat sun kar chup ho gai use mini ki baat sahi nahi lag rahi
thi.

Neha - esa tumhe kyu lagta hai. Maine ESA to kuch nahi kaha aur na
kiya.

Mini ( neha ki ankho mein dekhte hue ) - kya sach mein.

Neha - tu hi bata de.

Mini - aapne dekha hai jab mousi ne yaha aane ke liye haan kaha hai tab
se mom kitna khush rahti hai.

Neha - haan dekha hai.

Mini - par aapne kya kiya. Jab se mom ghar ki safai aur mousi aur unki
family ke rahne ke liye jagah bannane ka kaam kar rahi hai tab se aap
kaisa behave kar rahi ho aapne kabhi kud mahsus kiya hai. Aap mom ki
khushi mein sabhil nahi ho sakti to kam se kam unhe ye to mat dikhao ki
aap unki khushi se gussa ho.

Mini ki baat sun kar neha ko Sab yaad aane laga aur use aapni galati ka
ehsas hone laga.

Neha - mini tu hi bata mai kya karu.

Mini - aap kuch mat karo. Agar aapko vo log pasand nahi aate to Jada
baat mat karna Jada ghulna milna mat. Jab bhi ghar par ho aapne room
mein rahna bas aur kuch Jada thodi hi karna hai.
Neha - mai puri koshish karungi.

Mini - ( khush ho kar ) ye hui na baat.

Fir dono ider uder ki baat karte hue ek sath so gai.

Ider veer haweli gaya aur kuch time waha bita kar 6 baje su aur priya ke
ghar gaya aur un dono ki achhe se chudai ki fir diner time par ghar chala
gaya. Aapni family ke sath diner karke veer ne raat mein komal ki achhe
se 2 bat chudai ki aur so gaya.

ESE hi ek week nikal gaya aur vo log US hokar London chale gaye.
London airport par customs se hokar veer aapni family ke sath bahar ja
raha hai kyuki bahar uski mousi aur unki family singh family ka wait kar
rahi hai.

Sunita aur Ramesh aage chal rahe the aur veer komal unke piche aa
rahe the.

Bahar nikalte hi sunita ne asha ko gale laga liya. Veer samjh gaya yahi
uski mousi asha hai. Prabhu aur Ramesh bhi gale lage. Unke Milne ke
bad komal aur veer ne aapni mousi aur mousa ke pair chhu kar unka
ashirvad liya. Asha ne veer aur komal ko gale laga liya. Asha bahut
khush thi aapni bahan aur uski family se mil kar.

Fir mini ne Ramesh aur sunita ke pair chuye aur jaise hi vo veer aur
komal ki taraf ghumi veer to mini ko dekhta hi rah gaya kyuki mini bahut
sunder thi. Veer uski sunderta mein kho sa gaya tha.
Komal ne ye baat notice kar li thi. Komal aage Badi aur mini ke gale lag
gai. Esa lag hi nhi raha tha ki ye dono pahli vaar mil rahe hai. Fir mini
veer ki taraf mudi. Veer ab bhi khoya hua tha par ye baat sirf komal ko
pata thi. Komal ne jaldi se veer ke hath par chuti kaat di. Veer ek dam se
hosh mein aa gaya aur bola.

Veer - hi kavya di.

Mini - hi plz yaar di bol kar mujhe budha mat banao mujhe mini kaho.

Veer - OK mini.

Mini - ye hui na baat.

Prabhu - chalo bachho ab chalte hai baki baat ghadi mein car lena.

Mini - OK dad.

Fir sabhi car ke pas pahuch gaye. Sara saman car mein rakh diya gaya.
Prabhu car drive kar rahe the aur Ramesh unke pass baite hue the.
Pichhe ki seat par asha aur sunita bait gai. Tabhi mini boli.

Mini - OK dad aap log chalo ham bhi piche piche aa rahe hai.

Prabhu - beta abhi sidhe ghar aana kahi aur mat jana .

Mini - OK dad.

Fir prabhu car leke nikal gaye. Fir mini komal aur veer ko aapni car ke
pas le gai. Tino car mein bait gaye. Mini car drive kar rahi thi aur komal
uske sath baiti hui thi aur veer pichhe ki seat par. Komal aur mini bas
baate kiye ja rahi thi. Veer chup chap baita hua tha. Vo in dono ki chap
chap se pareshan ho gaya to bola.

Veer - mini aur komal tumhe dekh kar to lag hi nahi raha ki tum dono aaj
pahli vaar mile ho.
Mini veer ki baat sun kar hasne lagi. Komal bhi has rahi thi. Veer inka
reaction dekh kar confused ho gaya. Fir kuch der bad mini boli.

Mini - ham pichle ek mahine se roj baat karte hai whatsapp par fB par aur
phone par. Par tum mujhe FB par nahi mile.

Veer - oh to ye baat hai. Haan mai FB ya kisi social site par nahi hun. Vo
mujhe pasand nahi hai.

Mini - lagta hai tum boring insaan ho.

Veer mini ki baat sun kar hasne laga aur bola.

Veer - mai bahut boring insaan hun par tum aapni friends ko mujhse dur
rakhna barna vo ghar par tumse nahi mujhse Milne aane lagegi.

Mini - ha ha ha tum itne bhi smart nahi ho.

Komal - mini plz Bhaiya se is baat ke liye koi panga mat lena barna ...

Mini - bachho ye London hai yaha smart ladko ki kami nahi hai isliye kisi
galat fahmi mein mat rahna.

Veer - OK abhi ghar pahuch ne mein kitna time lagega.

Mini - adha ghanta aur lagega.

Veer - OK.

Fir mini aur komal aapni bato mein lag gai. Veer aankhe band karke
piche sar tika kar bait gaya.

Mini - agar neend puri ho gai ho to ud jao hero.

Veer - pahuch gaye kya.

Mini - haan .

Car se utar kar tino ghar ke door ke pas pahuch gaye. Mini ne door bell
Baja di. 2 min bad neha ne door khol diya.
Veer neha ko dekh kar firse kho gaya. Komal ne is bar bhi notice kar liya
aur turant hi use uske khayalo se bahar le aai.

Komal - hi neha di.

Neha - hi. Hello veer

Veer - hi di.

Fir sabhi ander aa gaye. Sham ke 7 baj gaye the. Sunita aur Rakesh to
aapne room mein saman set kar rahe the.

Mini - aao tumhe tumara room dikha dun.

Mini veer aur komal ko leke basement ke bedroom mein le aai. Room
kabhi achha banaya gaya tha. Veer aur komal ka saman bhi room mein
hi rakha hua tha. Veer aapna saman set karne laga. Komal bhi aapna
saman set karne lagi. Mini bed par baiti hui inhe dekh rahi thi.

Mini - komal agar tum chaho to mere sath mere room mein rah sakti ho.

Komal ( muskurate hue ) - thanks mini par mai tumhe pareshan nhi karna
chahti.

Minni - mujhe koi pareshani nahi hogi. Mujhe to achha lagega.

Komal - OK to chalo.

Fir komal aapna saman leke minni ke room mein chali gai. Veer ne jaldi
hi aapna saman set kar liya aur Naha kar kapde change kar liye. Kuch hi
der mein neha ne veer ko awaz lagai dinner ke liye. Veer uper hall mein
aagaya . waha pahle se sabhi mojud the. Fir sabhi ne sath mein diner
karte hue baat karne lage. Diner ke bad komal minni ke sath uske room
mein chali gai. Ramesh prabhu ke sath bait kar drink karne lage. Sunita
asha ke sath uske room mein baat karne chali gai. Aur hall mein sirf neha
aur veer hi bachhe the. Neha bhi ud kar room mein jaane lagi to veer
bola.
Veer - di ek min .

Neha veer ki baat sun kar ruk gai aur veer ki taraf dekhne lagi.

Veer - di as pas koi BAR hai kya. Bear pine ka maan kar raha hai.

Neha - mera bhi kar raha hai ek kaam karo 10 min mein tayar hokar aao
mai bhi chalti hun.

Fir neha aur veer aapne aapne room mein chale gaye. 10 min bad veer
tayar ho kar hall mein aa gaya. Veer ko tayar dekh kar Ramesh bola.

Ramesh - veer kahi ja rahe ho kya.

Veer - haan dad neha di ke sath ESE hi ghumne ja raha hun thodi der
mein aa jayenge.

Prabhu - jarur BAR ja rahe hoge barna neha jaane ke liye tayar nahi hoti.

Veer - haan bear pine ka man hai bas agar aap nahi chahte to nahi
jayenge.

Prabhu - nahi nahi jao yaar maine kab mana kiya.

Tabhi neha bhi tayar ho kar niche aa gai. Veer use dekh kar firse uski
beauty mein ho sa gaya. Neha ne notice kar liya aur uske pas Jake boli.
Neha - agar ankhe sek li ho to chale.

Veer neha ki bat sun kar sharminda ho gaya aur sar niche krke bahar aa
gaya. Neha ne aapni car start ki to veer uske sath bait gaya. Kuch der
drive karke vo log ek BAR mein pahuch gaye. Abhi tak na veer ne baat ki
thi aur na hi. Neha ne. BAR ke ander Jake dono ek table par bait gaye.
Aur bear order kar di. Veer ek ke bad ek lagatar 6 bear pi gaya. Neha use
dekh kar heran ho gai usne abhi tak ek puri bear bhi nahi pi thi fir veer ne
vodka ki bottle order kar di.

Neha - aram se. Agar tum nashe mein behosh ho gaye to mai tumhe uda
kar nahi leke Jane Bali samjhe.

Veer neha ki baat par bas muskura diya. Vodka ki bottle ane ke bad veer
ne ek peg neha ko offer kiya par neha ne mana kar diya. Neha ke mana
karne par veer ne vodka ki bottle uda kar muh se laga li aur dekhte hi
dekhte puri bottle pi gaya. Neha to ek dam shocked thi. Bottle khatam
karne ke bad veer bola.

Veer - di aap aur kuch logi kya.

Neha kuch nahi bol pai bas na mein sar hila diya. Veer ne ek aur vodka ki
bottle maga li aur payment kar diya aur neha se bola.

Veer - di agar aapko kuch aur nahi lena ho to chale kya.

Neha ne haan mein sar hila diya aur ud kar khadi ho gai. Fir veer aur
neha car mein aake bait gaye. Neha car drive karne lagi aur veer vodka
pine laga. Ghar pahuch ne se pahle hi veer ne bottle khatam kar di. Raat
ke 11 baj gaye the. Dono car park karke ghar ke ander aaye to Ramesh
aur prabhu ab bhi dhire dhire pite hue baat kar rahe the.
Ramesh - aa gaye good. Veer bear ke Siva aur kuch to nahi piya na.

Veer neha ki taraf dekhte hue ankh mar di aur bola.

Veer - nahi dad aapko to pata hi hai mujhe sirf bear hi pasand hai aur
kuch mein jhel nahi pata.

Ramesh - haan mujhe pata hai.

Ramesh ki baat sunte hi neha hasne lagi.

Prabhu - kya hua neha tum has kyu rahi ho.

Neha aur Jor se hasne lagi. Veer ki hawa tight ho gai. Ramesh aur
prabhu samjh nahi paaa rahe the ki akhir neha has kyu rahi hai. Veer ne
kaise aapne dad ko ulu banaya ye soch soch kar neha bas hase ja rahi
thi. Veer ko laga mamla gadbad ho sakta hai ye sochte hue veer bola.

Veer - lagta hai neha di ko chad gai hai mai inhe inke room mein chhod
kar aata hun.

Neha veer ki baat sunte hi ek dam chup ho gai aur veer ko dekhne lagi.
Veer ne masoom Bachhe ki tarah sakal bana li. Neha veer ki sakal dekh
kar firse hasne lagi aur is bar bahut tej aur aapna pet pakad kar has rahi
thi. Veer ne jaldi se neha ko pakad liya. Veer ne neha ka hath pakad kar
aapne kandhe par rakh liya aur aapna hath neha ki pith se hota hua
kamar par rakh liya. Dekhne se ESA lag raha tha ki veer neha ko sahara
de raha hai par asal mein veer ne neha ko kas kar pakda tha. Veer neha
ko jaberjasti upper uske kamre mein le gaya. Neha hase ja rahi thi.
Kamre mein jake neha chup ho gai tab veer bola.

Veer - di aap to mujhe abhi Marva hi deti.

Veer ki baat sun kar neha firse hasne lagi. Is bar veer bhi hasne laga.
Room ka door khula hua tha. Neha aur veer ki hasi ki awaz sun kar minni
aur komal bhi neha ke room mein aa gai. Neha aur veer ko ESE hasta
hua dekh dono ko ajeev laga.

Minni - neha di kya hua aap ESE kyu has rahi ho.

Neha ne haste hue veer ki taraf ishara kiya. Komal aur minni veer ki taraf
dekhne lagi. Par veer bhi has raha tha par kis bat kar ye sirf neha aur
veer hi jante the. Komal boli.

Komal - Bhaiya aap log kyu has rahe ho.

Veer ne neha ki taraf ishara kar diya. Minni ye dekh kar chila padi.

Minni - lagta hai dono pagal ho gaye hai.

Minni ki chikh sun kar dono ek dam chup ho gaye to komal aur minni
kabhi veer to kabhi neha ki taraf dekhne lagi. Par ek dam se dono ek
sath firse hasne lage. Komal aur minni jhujhla kar kamre se chali gai.
Veer aur neha bas ek dusre ko dekh kar hase ja rahe the. Tabhi veer ki
nazar neha ke chucho par padi. Sayad neha ne bra nahi pahan rakhi thi
isliye T-shirt ke upper se uske khade hue nipples ka ubhar pata chal raha
tha. Veer ki nazar us par padte hi veer ne hasne band kar diya. Aur kuch
seconds tak nipples dekhne ke bad veer ek dam se room se bahar chala
gaya. Neha ko ye ajeev laga vo samjh nahi pai akhir veer ek dam se ESE
kyu chala gaya. Usne ek vaar aapne chucho ki taraf dekha to aapne
khade nipples ka ubhar dekh kar vo samjh gai jarur ye veer ki kamjori
hogi. Fir neha dhire dhire muskurate hue aapne kapde badal kar so gai.

Veer bhi aapne room mein aa gaya aur change kar liya aur let gaya. Veer
sochne laga

Veer - neha aur minni bahut hot aur sexy hai. Iski to leni padegi. Mai ye
kya soch raha hun ye galat hai. Kya khakh galat hai komal ki chudai galat
nahi hai. Ye to cousin hai real sister nahi. Baat to sahi hai par bade aram
se patana hoga barna Sab gadbad ho jayegi.

Veer khud se hi sawal kar raha tha aur khud hi jabab de raha tha. Kuch
der sochne ke baad veer so gaya.

Veer ki ankh 2 baje khul gai. Veer fresh ho gaya aur tracking suit pahan
kar ghar se bahar nikal gaya. Veer ne aapne phone mein maps mein
asylum aur godown jo usne book kiya tha 3 months ke liye uska address
dal diya. Map ke jariye veer bhagta hua godown pahuch gaya. Godown
ghar se 3 miles dur tha. Godown lock tha. Veer aage bad gaya. tej
bhagne par veer 1 ghante mein ghar se 20 miles dur asylum ke pas
pahuch gaya. Veer asylum mein gaya to bahut adhera tha aur bahut
gandha bhi tha to veer ander nahi gaya aur bahar aa gaya. Bahar se
veer asylum ko Charo taraf ghum kar dekhne laga. Asylum bahut bada
tha. Uske pas ki sabhi building khali thi. Par asylum ke pichhe ek
apartment tha jismein log rahte the. Asylum ki pichhe ki diwar us
apartment building ki diwar se lagi hui thi. Veer kafi der tak asylum ko
dekhta raha fir 5:30 par waha se wapas nikal gaya. 6:30 tak tej bhagta
hua veer godown ke pas pahuch gaya fir waha se dhire dhire ghar ki
taraf aane laga.

Idher ghar par neha ki ankh 5:30 par khul gai. Neha fresh ho kar hall
mein aa gai aur coffee bana kar pine lagi tabhi usne socha

Neha ( man mein )- veer kya kar raha hoga. So raha hoga. Kal vodka ki 2
bottle pi hai aaj to der tak soyega vo. Chal ek bar dekh kar aati hun.
Neha hath mein coffee mug leke veer ke room mein gai to veer waha
nahi tha neha ko ajeev laga fir neha wapas hall mein aa gai aur ghar se
bahar nikal kar dekha to veer ka kuch pata nahi tha. 6:30 tak sabhi fresh
hokar hall mein aa Gaye. Aur coffee pine lage to neha boli.

Neha - mousi veer subah se gayab hai pata nahi kaha gaya hai.

Sunita ( muskurate hue ) - beta vo subah se nahi raat ke 2 ya 3 baje se

gayab hoga. Uski bachpan se adat hai subah jaldi ud kar bahar morning
walk ya exercise karne jata hai. Use lagta hai ki mujhe ye nahi pata. Abhi
7 baje tak aa jayega.

Fir sabhi log hall mein coffee pite hue baat kar rahe the tik 7 baje veer bhi
pahuch gaya. Veer ne bell bajai to neha ne door khol diya.

Veer - good morning di.

Neha - good morning.

Fir veer hall mein aa gaya. Veer pura pasine se bhiga hua tha. Veer bhi
sabhi ke pass hall mein hi ek chair par bait gaya.

Asha - beta kaha gaye the subah subah.

Veer - mousi abhi 6 baje gaya tha morning walk par.

Veer ki baat sunte hi sabhi hasne lage. Veer kuch samjh nahi paya aur
ud kar aapne room mein chala gaya. Room mein jate hi veer ne aapne
kapde utar diye aur sirf underwear mein hi so gaya.

Veer ki ankh 1 baje khul gai. Veer Naha dho liya aur room mein hi yoga
krne laga. 2 baje tak yoga karke veer hall mein aa gaya. Hall mein koi
nahi tha. Veer ne Charo taraf dekha par koi nahi mila. Veer ko hall mein
table par ek note likha hua mila Jo komal ne likha tha. Usne bataya tha ki
mom mousi minni aur komal market gaye hai mousa Ji aur dad unke
restaurant gaye hai. Note mein neha di ka koi jikar nahi tha.

Veer note padne ke bad turant aapne room chala gaya. Room mein Jake
veer ne aapne laptop se online ek bada vacuum clear floor cleaner aur
ek generator order kiya aur uska payment Bitcoin se kar diya. Usne
asylum ke pass 2 ghante baad ka receive time rakha. Fir veer ne kapde
change kiye aur net par kuch chije search ki aur aapne bag se 2 fake IDs
le li. Jo vo India se hi bana kar laya tha.

Veer hall mein aa gaya. Usne socha ki chalo ek bar neha di ko dekh liya
jaye. Veer upper neha ke room ke bahar pahuch gaya. Usne neha ke
room ke door par nock kiya.

Tak tak

Neha - kon hai.

Veer - di mai veer .

Neha - ander aa jao.

Veer door khol kar ander gaya to neha ne black sleeveless T-shirt aur
blue legging pahan rakhi thi. Neha di yoga kar rahi thi. Aur sayad unhone
panty nahi pahan rakhi thi. Neha di mat par let kar aapne dono pairo ko
aapni bagal ke niche bada rakha tha. Esa karne se legging mein unki
choot ke lips ka ubhar saaf pata chal raha tha.
Neha di bhi aapni choot ko dekh sakti thi par sayad unhe veer waha hone
se koi farak nahi pad raha tha. Veer neha ki choot ke lips ka ubhar dekh
kar garam hone laga tha. Neha di. Mast hokar kafi der usi position mein
rahi fir alag alag position mein yoga kare lagi. Par na neha ne baat ki aur
na hi veer ne. Kuch der baad veer bola.

Veer - di mai bahar ja raha hun saam tak aa jaunga.

Neha - OK .

Fir veer neha ke room se nikal kar aapne room mein gaya aur ek plastic
bag leke nikal gaya. Ghar se kuch dur Jake veer ne ek sunsaan jagah
par plastic bag se saman nikal kar aapna getup change kiya aur ek puri
cars ki Dukan par chala gaya. Veer ne ek black mini Van kharid li. Fir
veer mini Van se godown ke owner ke pas gaya aur godown ki keys le li.
Fir veer waha se ek super market gaya aur kuch jaruri saman kharid liya.
Jismein kuch kapde bhi the. Fir veer waha se us jagah pahuch gaya jaha
use uske saman ki delivery milni thi. 15 min bad ek pickup truck se 2
admi aaye aur veer ko saman deliver kar diya. Unke jaane ke baad veer
ne Sab kuch Van mein rakha aur asylum chala gaya. Veer Van drive
karta hua soch raha tha.

Veer -( man mein ) - yaar London badiya hai yaha Sab kuch online mil
jata hai.

Veer 15 min mein hi asylum pahuch gaya. Asylum ka gate lock tha. Veer
ne asylum ke gate ko ukhad kar side mein rakh diya aur Van ko ander le
gaya. Asylum ki building ke main door jo glass ka bada sa gate tha uske
pass veer ne Van ko ROK diya aur utar kar door kholna chaha to door
ander se band tha. Veer ye door todna nahi chahta tha isliye veer kisi
window ko dekhne laga to use kuch dur ek window mil gai. Veer window
ki pass gaya to dekh ki glass ke ander lohe ki grill hui thi. Veer ne window
ke glass ko tod diya aur grill ko ukhad kar ander chala gaya. Ander bahut
dhul mitti thi. Veer ne ander Jake main door ko khol diya aur van ko
ander leke door ko firse band kar diya. Main door ke ander bada sa Hall
tha. Veer ne van wahi par kar diya. Fir veer ne aapne kapde change kar
liye aur hall bane bane kai door mein se ek door khola to ye ek doctor ka
office tha. Veer ne us office ka Sara saman pass bale room mein rakh
diya aur vacuum cleaner ki room mein le aya. Par asylum mein electricity
nahi thi. To veer ne generator ko hall mein hi rakh kar uska connection
board se kar diya aur mini van se 20 liter ka tank nikal liya jismein vo
petrol laya tha. Aur generator ko on kar diya. Asylum mein kai lights JAL
gai. Fir veer ne us room ki safai ki. Aur kuch furniture ki bhi safai karke
use usi room mein rakh diya. Aur uska laya hua Sara saman bhi usi room
mein rakh diya. Fir veer ne pure asylum ka ek chakar lagaya. Bahut sare
kankal pade hue the pure asylum mein. Veer ko vo mil gaya tha jo use
chaiye tha. Water connection. Veer ne water connection ke ball on kiya to
asylum mein pani aa gaya. Veer ne firse pure asylum ka chakar Mara kai
taps khule hue the unhe band kar diya. Fir veer wapas usi room mein aa
gaya jaha usne saman rakha tha. Fir veer ne room mein bane bathroom
mein hath muh dho kar kapde change kar liye aur aapna getup change
kar liya. Aur kuch saman jo getup change karne ka tha vo plastic bag
mein leke veer paidal hi asylum se bahar aa gaya.

Veer ne asylum se kuch dur Jake ek taxi li aur pass hi ki ek puri cars ki
shop par Jake ek car aur kharid li. Car leke veer sidha godown gaya.
Usne car ko godown mein khada kar diya. Aur godown ke office mein
gaya to waha sofa aur office furniture tha. Veer ne getup change kar liya.
Veer ke getup mein aane ke baad veer ne Sara saman office mein rakh
kar diya aur godown lock karke taxi se ghar pahuch gaya.

Ghar par abhi tak koi nahi aaya tha. Bas neha hi hall mein baiti hui TV
dekh rahi thi. Neha ne abhi bhi bahut hot & sexy short dress pahan rakhi
thi. Shorts mein neha di ki choot ka fulab saaf pata chal raha tha.

Neha - kaha ghum aaye tum.

Veer - bas di ESE hi market mein ghum raha tha. Di bahut tej bhuk lagi
hai.
Veer abhi baat ki kar raha tha ki ghar ke phone ki ring bajne lagi. Neha
ne call udaya to ye uski mom ka call tha .

Neha - haan mom bolo kya baat hai.

Asha - beta haame aane mein abhi aur der ho jayegi. Ham tumare dad
ke restaurant mein hi diner karenge tum aur veer bhi 9 baje tak wahi aa
Jana.

Neha - nahi mom aap log diner kar lena. Mai aur veer ghumne ja rahe hai
wahi diner kar lenge. Aur hame aane mein der ho jayegi.

Asha - OK beta.

Fir neha ne call rakh diya. Veer neha ki baat sun kar bola.

Veer - di ham kaha ja rahe hai.

Neha - kahi bhi pahle diner karenge fir disco ya BAR chalte hai.

Veer - OK tik hai. Mai abhi fresh hoke aaya.

Fir veer aur neha dono hi aapne aapne room mein chale gaye aur
change karke aaye. Fir dono neha ki car se pahle ek restaurant gaye aur
diner kiya. Aur fir waha se ek BAR chale gaye. BAR mein dono ek table
par baite hue bear pi rahe the. Neha chup thi. Veer ko ajeeb lag raha tha.
Vo bola.

Veer - di aap itna chup chup rahti ho mujhe achha nahi lagta. Mai janta
hun aapki shadi abhi kuch time pahle hi tuti hai. Aur ye aapka personal
matter hai. Par fir bhi kya aap mujhe kuch bata sakti ho.

Veer ki baat sun kar neha kafi der tak veer ko dekhti rahi fir kuch soch kar
usne 1 vodka ki bottle order ki aur bottle aane ke baad ek peg Mara aur
boli.

Neha - tum kya janna chahte ho.

Veer - Sab kuch ya jo aap batana chaho. Aur aap job kyu nahi karti.

Neha veer ki baat sun kar firse ek bada sa vodka ka peg marti hai aur
bolti hai.

Neha - maine fashion designing ki hai. 3 sal pahle mein new York chali
gai thi. Waha ki ek Badi fashion design company mein job karne lagi. Mai
jis senior designer ki assistant thi vo bahut talented aur smart tha. 3
months mein hi ham dono mein achhi dosti ho gai aur 6 mahine mein
dosti pyaar mein badal gai. Aur ham ek hi flat mein living relation ship
mein rahne lage. Vo bahut achha aur caring tha. Hame sath rahte hue
2.5 year ho chuka tha. Fir usne mujhe shadi ke liye propose kiya aur
maine haan kar di. Use kaam ke silsile mein bahar jana padta tha. Last
time vo Paris gaya tha. Uske jaane ke 2 din bad company ne mujhe bhi
Paris bhej diya. Mai use surprise dena chahti thi. Mai Paris pahuch kar
sidha uske hotel mein pahuch gai. Jab mai uske room mein gai to vo ek
ladki ke sath tha. Aur vo ladki koi aur nahi balki hamare sath karne Bali hi
ek designer thi. Aur undono ka chakker ek sal se chal raha tha. Fir maine
use aur job dono ko chhod diya aur London aa gai.

Veer - di to aap yaha aapna khud ka boutique kyu nahi khol leti ho.

Neha - socha to maine bhi tha par aapna khud ka boutique kholne ke liye
kam se kam 50k pounds ki jarurat hogi. Jo mere pass nahi hai. Mere
pass bas 3k pounds hai.

Veer - bank se loan le lo.

Neha - uske liye property aur kam se kam 10k pounds account mein
hone chaiye.

Veer - achha ek boutique ke layak shop market mein kitne tak ki aa

jayegi.

Neha - matlab shop kharidne ki baat kar rahe ho.

Veer - haan .

Neha - kam se kam kaam chalau bhi kharidoge to 20 to 30k tak aayegi
aur achhi kharidoge to 50 ya 60k.

Veer - achha kya mai yaha property kharid sakta hun.

Neha - tum ESA kyu karoge.

Veer - aap pata to karo.

Neha - OK mai pata kar lungi.

Veer - kya aap mere sath business karna chahogi. Shop meri aur
boutique aapka. Aur boutique ke liye bhi mai cash dunga. 50 50% bolo
manjur hai.

Neha veer ki baat sun kar khush ho jati hai.

Neha - haan manjur hai par tumare pass itna amount hai kya.

Veer - nahi par vo bhi aa jayega. Aap property ke bare mein pata karo.

Neha - OK

Fir veer ne aaj bhi 2 vodka ki bottle magai aur pi gaya. Neha ab veer ke
sath khush thi. Fir dono ghar aa gaye. Ghar aate aate RAAt ke 11 baj
chuke the. Neha ne aapni ki se door khola aur fir dono good nite bol kar
aapne aapne room mein jaake so gaye. Raat 2 baje veer ud gaya aur
fresh ho kar godown chala gaya. Godown mein 1 ghanta yoga karke veer
car se asylum chala gaya aur waha ki safai suru kar di. Pahle veer sare
kankalo ko basement mein rakhne laga. 6 baje tak jitna ho sakta tha veer
ne kaam kiya fir saman bale room ke bathroom mein thande pani se hi
Naha liya aur kapde change karke car se godown aa gaya aur fir godown
se paidal bhagte hue 7 baje tak ghar pahuch gaya. Aaj bhi sabhi ud
chuke the. Fir veer ne sabhi se 15 min tak baat ki aur fir aapne room
mein aake so gaya. Subah 10 baje komal ne veer ko jaga diya. Veer
Naha dho kar 11 baje tak tayar hokar hall mein aa gaya.

Hall mein asha sunita komal minni aur Ramesh tayar baite hue the. Neha
tayar nahi thi.

Veer - neha di kya aap nahi chalogi ghumne.

Neha - nahi veer mujhe kaam hai.

Fir neha ko chhod kar sabhi ghumne nikal gaye. Prabhu aapne rastra aur
neha kahi aur nikal gai. Vo log London mein famous jagah ghumte rahe
aur 3 baje prabhu ke rasta mein Jake sabhi ne lunch kiya. Ramesh
prabhu ke sath hi ruk gaya aur baki ke log dusri jagah ghumne chale
gaye. Fir 7 baje sabhi ghar wapas aa gaye. Neha ghar par thi. Sabhi
aapne room mein chale gaye. Sunita aur Asha kapde change karke diner
bannane lagi. 8:30 tak Ramesh aur prabhu bhi ghar aa gaye. 9 baje diner
tayar hua to minni veer ko bulane gai to veer so raha tha.

Minni - ooo kumbhkarad ud ja kitna soyega.

Veer ko minni par bahut tej gussa aaya kyuki veer chain ki neend so raha
tha. Par jaise hi veer ne minni ki cute sa chehra dekha veer ka gussa
sant ho gaya.

Veer - tum chalo mai abhi fresh hoke aaya.

Minni muskurati hui chali gai. Veer fresh hokar upper gaya fir sabhi ne
sath mein diner kiya. Aaj sabhi bahut thak gaye the isliye diner ke kuch
der baad hi sabhi aapne aapne room mein jaake so gaye. Par veer ko ab
neend nahi aa rahi thi. Veer ne aapni lapi mein online check kiya to yaha
to delivery raat ko bhi dete hai. Veer chuke se 11 baje ghar se bahar nikal
gaya. Pahle veer godown gaya aur 2 ghante yoga aur dhyan lagay fir
waha se asylum nikal gaya. Asylum mein pahuch kar veer ne generator
on karke aapne kaam mein lag gaya. Subah 5 baje tak veer ne sabhi
kankalo ko basement ke floor par jaha khaternaak mental mujrimo ka
rakha jata tha waha rakh di. Base mein floor par bhi ek bada sa hall tha.
Veer ke dimag mein kuch idea aaya par aaj der ho chuki thi. Fir veer ne
Naha kar kapde change kiye aur car se godown hota hua ghar bahut
gaya aur so gaya.

ESE hi 7 din nikal gaye. Aspas ki sabhi jagah veer komal aur uske mom
dad ne asha aur minni ke sath ghum li. Isi bich veer ki minni se bhi achhi
jamne lagi. Dono hasi mazak karte rahte the. neha inke sath nahi jati thi.
Neha boutique kholne ke liye mahnat kar rahi thi kyuki use veer mein ek
aash dikhi thi. Din ke 3 baj gaye the sabhi prabhu ke rastra mein lunch
karne Gaye. Sabhi lunch kar rahe the tabhi sunita boli.

Sunita - bachho ab to Sab ghum liya na . ab lunch ke baad ghar chale.

Asha - haan ab thak bhi gaye. Hai.

Minni - jaisa aap log chahe.

Komal - kya minni tum bhi. Aaj dekho mousam kitna achha hai dhup nikal
rahi hai. Chalo na ham tino ghumne chalte hai. In logo ko ghar jaane do.

Minni - tik hai vaise bhi ab Jo ghumne ki jagah bachi hai vo budho ke liye
nahi hai.

Sunita - ( banaavati gusse mein ) bhuda kise kaha.

Minni - sorry sorry mousi mai to mazak kar rahi thi.

Sunita ( muskurate hue ) - beta mai bhi mazak hi kar rahi thi.

Fir sabhi ne lunch kiya. Sunita aur asha ghar chali gai. Ramesh prabhu
ke sath rastra mein hi ruk gaya. Veer komal aur minni firse ghumne nikal
gaye. Kuche der ghumne ke baad komal aur minni river ke kinare ek wall
par bait gaye to veer unki photo aapne mobile mein khichne laga. Tabhi
minni ka cell phone bajne laga. Veer unki pics shoot kar hi raha tha ki
hawa ka ek jhoka aya aur minni ki mini skirt hawa mein upper ho gai. Ek
Sab surf 5 second ke liye hua. Jo komal ko pata bhi nahi chala. Minni ko
ehsas hua par Sab itna jaldi hua ki use laga ki kisi ne nahi dekha hoga.
Par veer ne dekh liya tha. Minni ne panty nahi pahan rakhi thi. Uski
pyaari si choot veer dekh chuka tha. Minni ne aapni jhato ko kaat kar ek
achha sa design bana rakha tha. Aur ek achhi baat ye thi ki veer ne kai
pics click kiye the aur unmein se ek pic ne ye moment bhi capture kar liya
tha. Veer aapne mobile mein pics check karne laga to use vo pic bhi mil
gaya.

Veer ne pic ko zoom karke dekha to use pata chala ki komal ne bhi panty
nhi pahan rakh hai. Fir kuch der baad vo dino wahi paidal hi ghumne
lagte hai kuch der baad veer minni ko bolta hai.

Veer - minni nice haircut yaar.

Minni ( confused ) - maine to kafi din se haircut nahi karaya.

Veer - ( muskurate hue ) jaane do ab ye batao ab kaha chalna hai.

Minni ( man mein - veer ne nice haircut kyu kaha kuch samjh mein nahi
aaya aur puchne par baat ko taal diya ) - mere khayal se aaj ke liye itna
bahut hai. Ab ghar chalte hai.

Komal - haan vaise bhi 6 baj chuke hai aur ab mai thak bhi gai hun.

Veer - OK tum log jao mai baad mein taxi se aa jaunga.

Minni - ab tum akele kaha ja rahe ho.

Veer - koi khas jagah nahi bas ESE hi ja raha hun.

Minni - OK

Fir minni aur komal minni ki car se ghar chale jate hai. Unke jaane ke
baad veer aapne mobile mein ek club ka address dekhta hai aur waha
taxi se nikal jata hai.

Idher ghar par neha veer ka wait kar rahi thi. Use veer ko kuch batana
aur dikhana tha. Par jab usne dekha ki veer komal aur minni ke sath bhi
nahi aaya to neha ko gussa aaya par usne gusse par control kar liya aur
aapne room mein chali gai. Minni aur komal bhi ghar aake aapne room
mein chale gaye. Komal aapne kapde leke bathroom mein change karne
chali gai. Minni ne bhi aapne kapde nikal liye change ke liye aur komal ke
nikalne ka wait karne lagi. Par ab bhi minni samjh nahi pai thi ki veer ne
nice hair cut kyu kaha use veer ki ye baat hazam nahi ho rahi thi. Fir
kuch der baad komal night suit pahan kar bahar nikal aai to minni aapni
night dress leke bathroom mein ghus gai.

Bathroom mein mirror ke samne khade ho kar minni aapne balo ko

dekhne lagi. Kai angle se dekhne par bhi use kuch naya nahi dikha to
minni mirror mein dekhate hue dhire se boli.

Minni - pagal kahi ka.

Fir minni ne aapna top aur bra utar di aur fir skirt bhi utar kar vo nahane
lagi. Nahane ke baad vo mirror ke samne khade ho kar toliye se aapne
aap ko saaf karne lagi. Jab vo toliye se aapni choot ko saaf kar rahi thi
tabhi uska dhyan aapni jhato ke balo se bane gue design par gaya.

Minni - ( dhire se ) - Oh My God veer is hair cut ki baat kar raha tha. Par
veer ne ye kaise dekh liya. Omg . par agar veer ne dekh bhi liya to use
comment to nahi karna chaiye tha. Mai uski bahan hun. Veer bahut
ganda insaan hai.

( Minni bachpan se London mein rahi jarur thi. Use London ke log aur
fashion bhi bahut pasand tha par ander se vo ek Indian hi thi. Uske kai
sare boyfriends bhi bane aur uske sath minni ne bahut enjoy bhi kiya par
kabhi chudai nahi ki vo abhi tak virgin hi thi. Usne aapne aap par bahut
control kar rakha tha. Aapne pati ke liye nahi bas use abhi tak koi ESA
nahi mila tha jise vo aapni virginity dene layak samjhe. Kai ladko ne try
bhi kiya par last mein choot mein lund dalvane se minni hamesha mana
jar deti thi. )

Minni veer ko galiya de rahi thi bura bhala keh rahi thi par use ye dhyan
nahi tha ki vo ye Sab karne ke sath sath aapni choot ko bhi dhire dhire
sahla rahi thi. Aur uski choot bahut pani chhod rahi thi. Minni veer ko
bura bhala kahte kahte hi ek dam se jhad gai tab jake uska dhyaan bhag
hua aur jab usne nichhe dekha to jamin par uski choot ka pani gira hua
tha aur ab bhi uski choot se bund bund karke ras tapak raha tha. Aur
uske hath par bhi choot ka pani laga hua tha.

Minni ne jaise hi ye dekha to uske chehre ka rang ud gaya aur vo ye

scene dekhti rahi aur ek dum se muskura di aur jaldi se toliye se aapni
choot aur hath saaf kiya aur usi toliye se jamin bhi saaf karke use gande
kapdo ke bucket mein daal diya aur kapde change karke bahar nikal aai.
Room mein aake minni komal ke pass bed par aakhe band karke let gai.
Komal aapne lappy mein Facebook chala rahi thi aur aapne pics upload
kar rahi thi. Jab uska dhyan minni ki taraf gaya to minni ankhe band kar
dhire dhire muskura rahi thi. Komal ko hasi aa gai. Komal boli.

Komal - kya baat hai minni boyfriend ko yaad kar rahi ho kya.

Minni komal ki baat sunte hi chok gai fir kuch sochte hue boli.

Minni ( muskurate hue ) - koi to hai hi. Boyfriend ka pata nahi.

Komal ko kuch samjh mai nahi aaya. Minni ud kar room se bahar chali
gai.

Ider Veer ek club ke bahar taxi se utarta hai aur club ke ander BAR
counter bana hua tha waha pahuch gaya. Ek visky ka peg order karke
visky pine laga. Jab Bar tender free hua to usne usase kisi ke bare mein
puchha to Bar tender ne ek door ki taraf ishara kiya. Veer ud kar us door
ke pichhe chala gaya. Ek ghante baad veer room se bahar nikal kar club
se bahar chala gaya. Raat ke 9 baj chuke the. Club se bahar aate hi veer
ka phone bajne laga.

Veer - haan komal bol.

Komal - Bhaiya aap ghar kab aaoge diner time ho gaya hai.

Veer - komal ek ghanta aur lag jayega. Mai diner bahar hi kar lunga.

Komal - OK Bhaiya. Bye.

Call katne ke baad veer taxi se us BAR mein chala gaya jaha vo neha ke
sath gaya tha. Jab veer ne ander jake Charo taraf dekha to ek table par
neha akeli baiti hui drink pi rahi thi. Usne black dress pahan rakhi thi.
Veer uske pass gaya aur use awaz di.

Veer - hi di.

Neha drink pite hue hi veer ki taraf ghoom gai. Neha ne panty nahi pahan
rakhi thi. Veer ko neha ki choot dikh rahi thi.
Veer ( man mein ) - kya baat hai aaj Sab choot ke darshan kara rahe hai.

Veer ne jaldi se aapna cell phone nikala aur neha ki pic click kar li. Neha
ne aapna peg table par rakha aur boli.

Neha -Tum ye kya kar rahe ho.

Veer bhi neha ke pass bait gaya aur bola.

Veer - kuch nahi aap bahut achhi lag rahi ho to ek photo click kar liya
bas.

Veer ki baat sunke neha muskurane lagi aur boli

Neha - sach mein kya. Dikhao jara mujhe bhi.

Veer - jaane do aap yaha akeli kya kar rahi ho.

Neha - ye batao tum kaha gayab ho gaye the. Sab log to wapas aa gaye
the.

Veer - paiso ka intzaam kaise hoga ye dekhne gaya tha.

Neha veer ki baat sun kar khush ho gai.

Neha - kal tum kahi ghumne mat Jana mere sath chalna mai tumhe ek
shop dikhaungi Jo mujhe bahut pasand hai.

Veer - OK.

Fir dono idher uder ki baate karte hue drink karne lage aur 11 baje dhono
ghar chale gaye. Ghar par sabhi so chuke the. Ye log bhi aapne room
mein jaake so gaye.

Kylie - yaar komal tumara Bhai to bahut ghamadi hai.
Komal - nahi kylie Bhaiya ESe nahi hai. Vo sahi mein mobile mein koi
jaruri kaam kar rahe honge.

Minni - haan Kylie komal sahi kah rahi hai.

Kylie - dekhte hai vaise veer sham ko ***** aane ko kyu bol raha tha.

Minni - are haan sham ko movie dekhne ka program hai. Tum bhi chalna
hamare sath.

Kylie - tik hai tum mujhe pick kar lena.

Minni - tik hai tik 5 baje tum ready rahna.

Kylie - OK to ab mai chalti hun sham ko milungi.

Idher ghar se bahar nikalte hi neha aapni car ke pas Jane lagi to veer
bola.

Veer - di mai car se ghumte ghumte bor ho gaya hun. Jaha ham ja rahe
hai kya metro se chal sakte hai.

Neha - haan chal sakte hai par metro mein bahut bheed hoti hai yaha.

Veer - ( khush hote hue ) fir to aur bhi Jada maza aayega.

Neha - hello ye India nahi hai. Agar bheed mein kisi ladki ko hath lagaya
to vo chup nahi rahegi. Police ko bula legi.
Veer - kya di aapne mujhe ESA samjha hai kya.

Neha - chal ab Jada bhola bannane ki koshish mat kar.

Fir dono paidal hi chal diye. Kuch dur jaane ke bad metro station aa gaya
to dono station mein chale gaye aur train ka wait karne lage. Station par
bahut bheed thi. 5 min bad train aa gai. Veer aur neha train mein chad
gaye. Train mein bahut bheed thi. In he 30 min ka safar karna tha to
neha aur veer door se dur bich mein khade ho gaye. Neha aur veer ek
dusre ki taraf face karke khade ho rakhe the. Bheed bahut Jada thi veer
aur neha bas kuch inches ki duri par hi khade the. Veer ne dhyan se
dekha to neha ki white dress mein uske nipples ka ubhar pata chal raha
tha. Veer uncomfortable feel karne laga. Vo idher udher dekhne ki
koshish karta par bar bar uski nazar bar bar neha ke nipples par hi chali
jati. Neha ne ye feel kar liya ki veer uske boobs ghur raha hai.

Neha ne kuch nahi kaha par usne dhyan diya ki veer uncomfortable hai
aur vo uske nipples dekhna nahi chahta par vo sayad control nahi kar pa
raha hai. Neha ka sak confirm ho gaya ki ye veer ka weak point hai. Ye
sochte hi neha ke honto par smile aa gai. Tabhi train ne next station ka
naam liya. Ye wahi jagah thi jaha asylum tha. Aur is jagah metro
underground thi. Veer ka dhyan ek dam se neha ke nipples se hat gaya
aur vo kuch sochne laga. Tabhi station bhi aa gaya aur bheed bad gai.
Ab neha aur veer chipak kar khade the. Neha ke niiples veer ke pet ke
upari bhag mein chubh rahe the. Aur veer ka Lund neha aapni nabhi par
mahsus kar rahi thi. Par veer to aapni hi soch mein duba hua tha. Neha
ne ye mahsus kar liya ki veer ka dhyan kahi aur hai. Uske man mein
aaya ki veer ko thoda pareshan kiya jaye. Yahi soch kar neha ne veer ka
dhyan firse aapni aur karne ka soch liya. Yahi karne ke liye neha veer se
baat karne lagi.

Neha - tum jitane sidhe dikhate ho utane sidhe ho nahi.

Veer ( confused ) - ab maine kya kar diya.

Neha - maine aapni window se dekha tha jab tum bahar khade the tab
full sleeves T-shirt mein the aur jaise hi tumne Kylie ko aate dekha tum
ander aa gaye aur T-shirt change kar li. Use impress karne ke liye.

Veer neha ki baat sun kar muskurane laga.

Veer - to kya mera plan kaam karega. Kya vo impress hui hogi.

Neha ( smile ke sath ) - haan mujhe to lagta hai. Vaise tum use kyu
impress karna chahte ho vo minni ki best friend hai agar usne tumari koi
bhi complaint minni se ki to vo tumara band Baja Degi.

Veer - ab mai kya karu jab se yaha aaya hun tab se hot & sexy ladkiyo
mein bas wahi hai jise mein line mar sakta hun.

Neha ( with sexy smile ) - baki hot & sexy ladkiyo mein kya kami hai.

Veer ( with sad face ) - kami kuch nahi hai bas vo meri sisters hai.

Veer ki baat sunkar neha chup ho gai fir naughty smile karte hue boli.

Neha - sisters nahi cousin sisters .

Veer neha ka MATLAB samjh gaya. Neha se baat karte hue veer ka Lund
khada hone laga tha Jo neha ko achhe se mahsus ho raha tha. Neha
veer ki ankho mein dekhte hue bahut hi sexy smile karte hue boli
Neha - mere pet mein chhed karne ka irada hai kya.

Veer neha ki baat sun kar sharminda ho gaya ye dekh kar neha smile
karne lagi. Tabhi unka stop aa gaya. Aur bheed ke sath sath vo log bhi
niche utar gaye. Ab veer ko bahut Sharm aa rahi thi par neha normal
behave kar rahi thi. Jisase veer bhi dhire dhire normal ho gaya. Fir neha
veer ko market mein 3 shops mein le gai Jo na Jada nadi thi aur na Jada
Chhoti. Fir neha veer ko 4thi shop par le gai Jo sabse Badi thi. Shop ke
ander Jake neha bahut khush lag rahi thi

Neha - ye shop 80K pounds ki hai agar ye shop hame mil gai to mai yaha
show room aur yaha cash counter aur yaha aapna chhota sa office aur
yaha chhota sa production area banaungi jaha meri design ki dresses
banegi.

Neha ne puri shop mein kaha kya banayegi ye veer ko bata diya. Shop
bahut achhi thi. Aur neha ki khushi se pata chal raha tha ki vo kitani
khush hai. Shop main road ki ek building ki first floor par thi. Usi building
ke ground floor par ek godown sa tha Jo band tha sayad ab waha kaam
nahi ho raha tha. Aur vo building ke pure ground floor main tha. Fir neha
aur veer shop se Bahar nikal aaye. Fir dono ne lunch kiya aur fir wapas
metro se us jagah jaane ke liye nikal gaye jaha unhe komal aur minni
Milne bale the. Neha pure rashte bas shop aur business ki hi baat karti
rahi. Aur 20 min bad unka stop aa gaya to dono train se utar gaye jab vo
log exit gate ke pass pahuche to neha ko uski koi friend mil gai to tino
wahi gaye. Neha aur uski friend baat karne lage. Tabhi veer ka phone
bajne laga. Veer ne number dekh kar neha se kaha.

Veer - di aap baat karke bahar aa Jana mujhe ye call attend karni hai.

Neha - OK mai bas 10 min mein aai.

Fir veer station se bahar aa gaya. Ye station under ground nahi tha. Veer
stairs utar kar niche aa gaya aur call uda kar baat karne laga.

Veer - hello haa mai veer bol raha hun.

Man - Jo tum bol rahe the kya vo ho sakta hai.

Veer - mai guaranty deta hun. Par mujhe kitne milenge.

Man - 600k pounds par agar tumare bataye hisab se nahi hua to mujhe
1.2 millions ka nuksan hoga vo kon bharega.

Veer - maine kaha na kuch gadbat nahi hogi. Aur agar kuch hua bhi to
mai tumhe 300 bitcoins de dunga jinki kimat 1.5 millions se Jada hai.

Man - mai tum par kaise bharosha karu.

Veer - tik hai kal mein tumse milne aaunga aur vo bitcoin account number
jismein 300 bitcoins hai tumhe de dunga. Aur jab final kaam hoga tab mai
aapni family ko sath launga aur meri bahan ke pass us account ka
password hoga. Agar kuch gadbad hui to tum usase account number le
lena.

Man - tik hai to tum kal aa jana . ham bait kar baat karege.

Veer - tik hai par mujhe kal 500k chaiye. 500k ka cheque hona chaiye.
Aur final meeting ke bad 100k cash.
Man - OK tum kal aa jao.

Fir veer call rakh deta hai. Neha abhi tak nahi aai thi. Veer stairs ki taraf
hi dekh raha tha. Tabhi use neha aati hui dikhi. Neha bahut sunder lag
rahi thi. Par ek dam se hawa chali jisase neha ki dress hawa mein upper
ho gai. Aur neha ka niche ka hissa veer ke samne tha aur aaj bhi neha
ne panty nahi pahni thi.

Ye dekha kar veer ke muh se aapne aap hi nikal gaya .

Veer - wooooowwww.

Neha ne dekh liya ki veer ne Sab dekh liya hai aur veer ke face
expression se use pata chal gaya ki veer ne kya reaction diya. Neha ko
ajeeb sa lag raha tha akhir lagta bhi kyu nahi vo aapne Bhai ke samne
niche se nangi Jo ho gai thi. Neha ne firbhi kuch so nahi hone diya. Vo
niche veer ke pass aa gai. Veer abhi bhi use hi dekh raha tha Jo neha ko
uncomfortable lag raha tha to vo boli.
Neha - ab chale show khatam ho gaya.

Veer ( veer ek dam se bola ) - maa kasam show tha bahut achha.

Veer ki baat sunte hi neha jhep gai. Veer ko bhi samjh aa gaya ki usne
kya bol diya. Neha sar niche karke chalne lagi. Veer ko aapni galti ka
ehsas ho gaya. Usne mahol halka karne ke liye baat karne laga.

Veer - di kal meri ek meeting hai ek admi se. Paiso ke liye. Agar vo maan
gaya to hame paise mil jayenge.

Neha veer ki baat sunte hi khush hi gai. Aur boli

Neha - really wow. Kya kal mai bhi chalu.

Veer - nahi di. Ye kaam mujhe akele hi karna hoga. Agar us admi ko
achha nahi laga to vo paise nahi dega.

Neha - OK jaisa tum kaho.

Veer - di aapne pata kiya ki nahi Jo maine kaha tha.

Neha aapne purse se ek card nikal kar veer ko deti hai .

Neha - haan pata kiya tha. Ye us advocate ka card hai. Usne bataya ki
tum aapne naam se property yaha nahi le sakte ho par India mein
register kisi company ko tum yaha register karva kar company ke naam
se property le sakte ho.

Veer - OK ye koi problem nahi hai.

Fir kuch der chalne ke bad ye log komal minni ke pas pahuch gaye. Kylie
bhi unke sath thi Jo bahut hi Jada sexy lag rahi thi. Kylie ne red color ki
jeans aur white colour ka top pahan rakha tha. Kylie ne bhi panty nahi
pahan rakhi thi ye uski jeans choot ke upper se dekh kar hi pata chal
raha tha kyuki jeans uski choot mein ghusne ki koshish kar rahi thi.
Kuch der veer Kylie ko dekhta raha. Tabhi komal boli.

Komal - Bhaiya aap bas thodi der pahle aate to dekhte yaha 2 dancers
ne kitna achha dance kiya tha.

Minni - mast show tha.

Minni ke itna bolte hi neha aur veer ek dusre ki taraf dekhne lage tabhi
veer bol pada.

Veer - Jo show maine dekha use mast nahi ho sakta.

Veer ke itna bolte hi neha ke chehre par ajeev se bhav the. Thoda gussa
thoda hassi aur thoda nasha. Veer bhi samjh nahi paya ki neha ko gussa
aa raha tha ya hassi. Tabhi komal boli.
Komal - Bhaiya aapne konsa show dekha hame bhi to batao.

Komal ke bokte hi veer ne neha ki taraf dekha to neha ne aapni ankhe

Badi karke veer ko dikha di to veer bola.

Veer - aye us show ke chaker mein movie mat nikal dena. Pahle dekho
kon kon si movies lagi hai.

Sabhi Jane lage. Ander jate hue veer ne neha ko dekha to uske honto
par smile thi.Fir sabhi log movie dekhne ander gaye to Jada tar movies
love story thi bas ek hi movie action movie thi Jason Bourn to sabhi yahi
movie dekhne chale gaye. Inki pancho seat ek sath corner Bali thi. Last
corner par komal bait gai fir neha bait gai fir minni bait gai aur Kylie ke
bagal mein veer bait gaya. Movie suru ho gai. Movie mein veer ne kuch
ESA dekha ki use movie achhi lagne lagi use dekha ki movie mein
Satellite ka bahut use dikhaya gaya hai. Veer movie dekhne mein busy
tha to Kylie veer ke kaan ke pas aake boli.

Kylie - kya baat hai movie dekhne mein bahut busy ho.

Veer - mai movie dekhne mein busy nahi hun ek question hai mere
dimag mein uska answer soch raha hun.

Kylie - question mujhe batao kya pata mai madad kar du.

Veer - haan tum kar sakti ho par mera question thoda atpata hai sayad
tumhe achha na lage.

Kylie - pahle question batao fir dekhenge atpata hai ya nahi.

Veer - jaane do yaar tum bura maan jaogi.

Kylie - promise nahi manugi ab to batao.

Veer - tum itna jor de rahi ho to suno. London ki ladkiya panty kyu nahi
pahanti.

Veer ka question sun kar Kylie veer ko ajeeb nazaro se dekhne lagi fir ek
dam se smile karte hue boli.

Kylie - tumhe ESA kyu lagta hai.

Veer - maine kaiyo ko dekha hai bina panty ke aur example ke tor par
aapne aap ko hi dekh lo.

Kylie - ( confused ) - tum kaise kah sakte ho ki maine panty pahni hai ya
nahi.

Veer - seriously .

Kylie veer ki baat sun kar aapni jeans ( choot ke upper ) ko dekhne lagi.
Adhera Jada tha to use kuch nazar nahi aa raha tha.

Kylie - achha tumhe ye janna hai ki London ki ladkiya panty kyu nahi
pahanti.

Veer - haan

Kylie - ye yaha ki rivaz hai. London ka ye bahut purana rivaz hai ki

ladkiya panty nahi pahnegi.

Veer ( confused ) - kya sach mein.

Kylie ( haste hue ) - nahi fool ye fashion hai. Aaj kal ladkiya kam hi panty
pahanti hai. Aur ye London ka nahi puri duniya ka fashion hai. Was jaha
ladkiya short kapde pahnti hai to pata chal jata hai aur jaha ladkiya log
kapde pahanti hai waha pata nahi chalta. Aur ESA nahi hai ki panty bilkul
nahi pahnti ye to mood par hai bas.

Veer -( muskurate hue ) bajah chahe kuch bhi ho par ye achha hai.

Fir Kylie mini ko washroom ka bol kar waha se washroom chali gai. Kylie
ko gaye hue abhi sirf 5 hi min huye the ki veer ke phone par ek Msg
aaya.

Unknown no. - agar tum janna chahte ho ki maine panty pahni hai ya
nahi to jaldi se ladies toilet mein aa jao.

Veer samjh gaya ki ye Kylie ka hi msg hai. Veer bhi washroom ka bol kar
waha se chala gaya. Veer jaise hi ladies toilet mein ghusa Kylie ne door
Ander se lock kar liya. Ab Kylie aur veer amne samne khade the.

Veer - tumne mujhe yaha kyu bulaya.

Kylie - ab Jada bhole mat bano.

Bas Kylie ne itna hi kaha tha veer aage bada aur Kylie ko kiss karne
laga. Kylie bhi uska pura sath de rahi thi. Veer kiss karte hue ek hath se
Kylie ki gaand maslne laga aur dusre se uske chuche. Kylie garam ho
chuki thi. Kylie ne ek dam se veer ko Dhaka diya aur uske samne ghutno
par bait kar veer ki trouser ki chain kholne lagi.

Veer - Kylie ye sahi jagah nahi hai.

Kylie - abhi interval hone mein kam se kam 40 min lagenge.

Veer - Kylie ye time kam padega.

Kylie veer ki baat sun kar use dekhne lagi aur boli.

Kylie - dekha jayega.

Kylie veer ki trouser khol kar uska Lund bahar nikal chuki thi. Ab Kylie
veer ke semi hard Lund ko bolls se upper ki taraf chatne lagi.
Veer ko bhi maza aa raha tha to vo ab chup ho gaya aur blowjob ka
maza lene laga. Achhe se Lund chusne ke baad Kylie khadi ho gai aur
jaldi jaldi aapne kapde utarne lagi. Veer ne bhi aapne kapde utar diye aur
Kylie ko sink par khadi bana kar uski pichhe aa gaya. Kylie virgin nahi thi.
Veer ne Kylie ki choot par aapna Lund set kiya aur ek Jor ka dhakka
Mara. Veer ki pura Lund Kylie ki choot mein ghus gaya. 9" ka Lund
London ya kai dekho mai aam baat hai isliye Kylie ka Jada taklif nahi hui.
Aur fir veer ne Kylie ki kamar ko pakad kar uski chudai suru kar di.

Kylie - ah ah yes yes ye s yeeeess fuck me fuck me harrrdd.

Veer bhi dham laga kar chodne laga.

20 min ki lagatar chudai mein Kylie 3 bar jhad chuki thi aur uski halat
kharab hone lagi thi. Fir veer ne Kylie ka ek ghutna mod kar upper rakh
diya aur firse chudai suru kar di.

Kylie - ha ah ah yes yes yes I m coming I m coming .... Aaaaaahhh.

5 min ki chudai mein hi Kylie firse jhad gai par veer nahi ruka vo laga
raha.
Agle 15 min ki chudai mein Kylie 3 bar jhad chuki thi. Aur Movies ka
interval bhi ho chuka tha toilet ke bahar ladies ki line lag chuki thi. Aur log
door pit rahe the.

Kylie - ab veer mai aur khadi nahi ho sakti ab mere pairo mein jaan nahi
bachhi hai.

Veer ne Kylie ko jaldi ne niche baita diya aur muth Marne laga. Veer ka
Lund lagatar bina ruke chudai se Lal ho chuka tha. Veer ka cum jaise hi
nikalne ko hua Kylie ne aapna muh khol diya. Kuch cum uske muh mein
gaya aur kuch uske chehre par gir gaya.
Kylie ne jaldi se aapne muh par lage cum ko hath se aapne muh mein
kiya aur pi gai. Fir veer aur Kylie ne jaldi se peshav kiya aur kapde pahan
kar door khol diya. Door kholte hi dono bahar khadi bhid ko chirate hue
bhagne lage. Ek ladki jor se chilai " assholes " . sayad is ladki ko bahut
Jor se peshav laga tha. Veer ne jab assholes suna to vo chalte hue palat
kar jor se chilate hue bola.

Veer ( chilate hue ) - next time .

Jo bhid abhi tak gusse mein thi vo veer ka jabab sunte hi us ladki par
hasne lagi. Veer aur Kylie jab dur nikal aaye to Kylie boli.

Kylie - mai bahut tak gai hun ab to mai sone ja rahi hun.

Kylie itna bol kar ander chali gai. Ander seats par koi nahi tha to Kylie last
seat par bait gai aur so gai. Veer Kylie ke jate hi canteen mein chala
gaya. Canteen mein minni aur komal baiti hui thi. Veer bhi unke pas Jake
bait gaya.

Minni - kaha the tum aur Kylie kaha hai.

Veer - mai to pahle toilet gaya tha fir call aa gai thi ek to bahar nikal gaya
tha. Kylie ka mujhe nahi pata.

Minni -( pareshan hote hue ) ab Kylie kaha chali gai hame use dudna
hoga.

Tabhi bahar se neha ander aake unke pass bait gai aur boli.

Neha - itani bhid mein kaise dudenge. Kya pata Kylie ander ho. Pahle
nasta kar lo fir agar Kylie ander nahi hui to dudenge.

Fir sabhi ne jaldi jaldi nasta kiya aur ander aa gaye. Minni ne dekha ki
Kylie seat par hi hai to vo relax ho gai. Minni uske pass Jake bait gai
komal uske pass fir veer bait gaya aur last mein neha bait gai. Minni ne
dekha ki Kylie so rahi hai to usne disturb nahi kiya. Kuch seconds mein
movie suru ho gai. Veer ne aapni pocket se ek paper nikala aur ek pen
aur komal se bola.

Veer - komal is paper par aapne sign kar de jara.

Komal ( confused ) - mere sign ka aap kya karoge.

Veer - Teri property aapne naam karbaunga.

Komal - jara jara so baat par gussa ho jate ho.

Komal ne aapne sign karke paper aur pen veer ko de diya.

Veer - to tu faltu ke question mat puchha kar.

Komal - OK baba ab movie dekho.

Veer movie dekhne laga. Kuch der bad neha dhire se boli.

Neha - veer tu to bahut tej chiz nikal. Dusri mulakat mein hi Kand kar
diya.

Veer ( anjan bante hue ) - kaisa kand mein samjh nahi.

Neha ( eyebrows uda kar ) - maine tujhe aur Kylie ko ladies toilet se
nikalte hue dekh liya tha.

Veer ( muskurate hue ) - achha vo. Mai tez nahi hu vo to Kylie ne bulaya
tha. Aur vaise bhi din ka show dekhne ke bad under ki garmi to nikalni hi
thi.

Veer ki baat sun kar neha ki choot gili hone lagi aur vo muskurate hue
boli.

Neha - lagta hai bahut Jada garmi hai ander.

Veer - jab aspas itani hot ladkiya ho to garmi to Badi jayegi na.

Neha - mai Teri bato mein nahi aane Bali. Isliye try mat kar.

Veer - mai kyu bato mein lene ke liye try karne laga. Agar try karunga bhi
to baho mein lene ke liye karunga bato mein nahi.

Veer ki baat sun kar neha chup ho gai par vo gussa nahi thi balki
muskura rahi thi. Aur niche neha ki choot pani baha rahi thi. Fir neha
kuch nahi boli aur na hi veer. Jab movie khatam ho gai to minni ne Kylie
ko uda diya.

Minni - tu movie dekhne aai thi ya sone.

Kylie - sorry yaar kal rat sahi se soi nahi thi aur ye movie bhi bor thi to
neend aa gai.

Komal ( muskurate hue ) - Kylie tum thaki thaki lag rahi ho.

Kylie komal ki baat se jhep gai. Fir sabhi ne sath diner kiya aur fir minni ki
car se sabhi ghar nikal gaye. Kylie ko uske ghar chhod kar sabhi 9:30 pm
tak ghar pahuch gaye. Ghar pahuchte hi veer komal se bola.

Veer - komal aapna voter id card Adhar card aur passport leke mere
room mein aa jaldi.
Komal ne haan aur mini ke sath chali gai. Sabhi aapne room mein chale
gaye. 10 min bad komal aapne document le gai. Veer ne sabhi ki photo
khichi aur fir komal ki photo khich li. Fir komal aapne documents leke
chali gai. Komal ke jate hi veer ne soni ko call kiya.

Soni - haan Bhaiya bolo.

Veer - soni mai tumhe komal ki photo ids ki photo aur uske sign ki photo
mail kar raha hun. Tum kal subah seb se pahle " Komal Enterprises " ke
naam se ek company komal ke naam register karva dena. International
business ke liye aur uska ek company ke naam se account khulva dena.
Cash use kar lena . aur sabhi documents ko scan karke mujhe 3 baje tak
bhej dena.

Soni - OK Bhaiya. Aapki bahut yaad aa rahi hai.

Veer - ab kuch time aur fir ham Sab sath hi honge.

Fir veer ne kuch der aur soni moni aur baki tino se baat ki aur fir call kat
diya. Baat karne ke baad veer ne ek new bitcoin account banaya aur
usmein 300 bitcoins dal diye Aur fir so gaya.

Raat 10 pm

Minni - mai to Kylie se puchna hi bhul gai ki WO gayab kaha ho gai thi.

Komal - tum samjhi nahi kya vo Bhaiya ke sath thi. Dono ek sath gayab
hue the.

Minni - agar ESA hota to Kylie mujhe bata deti. Mai abhi Kylie se puchti
hun.

Minni aapna phone uda kar Kylie ko call laga deti hai.

Kylie ( neend mein ) - kya hua minni.

Minni - aaj Badi jaldi so gai.

Kylie - haan yaar bahut dhakan ho rahi hai.

Minni - achha ye bata tu movie dekhte time kaha gayab ho gai thi.

Kylie - yaar mai tujhe kal Sab bata dungi abhi mujhe bahut tej neend aa
rahi hai.

Minni - OK gn.

Minni call rakh deti hai.

Komal - to kya bataya Kylie ne.

Minni - abhi so rahi thi kal batane ko bol rahi hai.

Komal - ok to ab tum pareshan kyu ho so jao.

Fir dono so jati hai. Uder neha bas aaj Jo Jo uske aur veer ke sath hua
vo soche ja rahi thi. 11 baje tak vo bhi so gai. Aaj veer ko bahut kaam tha
isliye 11:30 ke alarm se veer jag gaya. Fresh ho kar veer ghar se bahar
nikal gaya. Godown se car leke veer 12 baje tak asylum pahuch gaya.
Asylum pahuch kar veer ne sabse pahle London metro line ka map
internet se ek transparent plastic paper par nikala fir London ka city map
dusre plastic paper par nikal kar dono ko ek dusre ke upper rakh. Dono
maps ko mila kar dekhne par veer ko pata chala ki asylum ke ek corner
ke pas se underground metro line ja rahi hai. Veer ne turant aapna getup
change kiya aur mini van leke ek hardware ki shop par chala gaya. Veer
ne bahut sari shopping ki aur wapas asylum aa gaya. Fir Sara saman leja
kar basement ke room mein se ek room ke bahar rakh diya. Fir us room
se sabhi kankalo ko nikal kar dusre room mein rakh diya aur badi drill
machine room ka floor tadne laga. Floor todne ke baad veer waha gada
khodne laga. Karib 7 feet khodne ke baad veer ko cement aur pather ki
bani ek diwar si mili. Fir veer ne drill machine se usmein mein ek chhed
bana diya. Veer ne us chhed se ander dekha to vo koi room sa tha
jismein bahut sare mote mote pipes the. Sayad vo maintenance room
tha.

Veer ne Sam bala mobile mein GPS on karke vo phone use chhed se
ander dal diya. Aur moti moti power cables aur internet cables us chhed
se ander daal di. Cable ka pura bundle asylum mein hi tha bas 2 2 miters
us chhed mein dali thi. Fir veer ne metro ki site ko hack kiya aur ek fake
maintenance employee ka data feed kar diya aur us fake id ka fake
employee card bhi bana liya. Ek bade se bag mein Sara jaruri saman
leke veer ne employee ka getup leke van se asylum ke pas bale metro
station chala gaya. Station ke ander jate time aur ek 2 bar ander veer se
ID magi gai to veer ne employee ID dikha di jab use system mein check
kiya gaya to record mil gaya kyuki veer ne pahle hi record dal diya tha.
Fir rail line ke pass pahuch kar veer ne aapne phone se dusre phone ke
GPS ko track karke us disha mein chalne laga. Raat ka time tha isliye
metro kam hi chal rahi thi. Par chal rahi thi. Fir koi 1 KM chalne ke bad
side ki diwar par veer ko ek lohe ka gate dikha. Veer ne check kiya to
GPS bhi udar hi tha.

Veer ne gate ke handle ko pakad kar jor se khicha to lock tut gaya aur
veer ander chala gaya. Ander pahuch kar veer ne aapna phone uda liya
aur room ko check karke laga. Room ka 2 bade bade boxes diwar par
mile veer ne pahle ko check kiya to ye electricity power box tha. Veer ne
dusre ko check kiya to ye internet aur metro ka Ethernet ka box tha. Fir
veer ne aapne bag se cutter machine nikal kar uske banaye hue chhed
se boxes tak diwar ko kaat kar ek line banai. Fir veer ne electricity aur
internet dono ka connection kar diya. Aur cable ko kati hui line mein laga
diya. Fir aapne bag se cement aur pani nikal kar paste banaya aur us line
aur us chhed ko band kar diya. Uske baad drier se use sukha diya aur
jaisa paint us room ka tha vaisa paint kar diya. Paint ka color veer ne
chhed se dekh liya tha. Ab dekhne se bilkul pata nahi chal raha tha ki
yaha kuch hua bhi tha. Fir veer ne neche pade gandgi ko saaf karke ek
Polly bag mein bhar kar aapne bag mein rakh liya aur wapas aa gaya.
Asylum tak aane mein subah ke 6 baj gaye the. Isliye veer ne baki ka
kaam bad ke liye chhod diya aur Naha kar car se wapas chala gaya.

7 baje ghar aake veer sidha Jake so gaya. 10 baje minni komal aur neha
minni ke room mein bait kar bate kar rahi thi tabhi Kylie bhi waha pahuch
gai.

Minni - achha hua tu khud aa gai barna mai tere ghar aane bali thi Teri
pitai karne.

Kylie ( muskurate hue ) - uski koi jarurat nahi hai. Mai aa gai na.

Minni - ab bata kal kaha gayab ho gai thi tu.

Kylie - ( dhire se ) mai veer ke sath thi.

Komal - ( khush ho kar uchhalte hue ) - maine kaha tha na.

Kylie ki baat sun kar neha par koi farak nahi pada kyuki vo pahle se janti
thi par minni shocked rah gai kyuki veer aur Kylie ki bas vo dusari
mulakat thi aur dono mai Jada baat bhi nahi hui thi.

Minni - kab kaha kaise hua ye Sab mujhe khul kar bata.

Kylie ( komal ki taraf dekhte hue ) - tumhe bahar chale Jana chaiye kyuki
sayad ja mai batau tumhe achha na lage.

Komal - tum mujhe ESA kuch nahi bataogi Jo mujhe pahle se na pata ho.
Minni - kya MATLAB .

Komal - are yaar meri 2 best friends Bhaiya ke sath Sab kar chuki hai
balki Bhaiya ne hi unki virginity li hai. Aur dono ne mujhe Sab kuch
details mein bataya hai.

Minni - oh Teri tabhi tum mana kar rahi thi ki veer se shart mat lagana.

Komal - hanji ab samjhi.

Minni - tumhe bura nahi laga ki tumari best friends tumare hi Bhai ke sath
lagi hui hai.

Komal - nahi mujhe kyu bura lagega. Vo dono hi Bhaiya ko pasand karti
hai to mai kyu kabab mein haddi banti.

Neha - to veer ki 2 2 girl friends hai.

Komal - nahi maine bataya tha na ki Bhaiya kabhi kisi ko Gf nahi banate.

Neha - to veer ne dono ko dhoke mein rakh kar ye Sab kiya.

Komal - ruko ruko di mai Sab batati hun. Koi galat fahmi mein Bhaiya ko
galat mat samjhna.

Minni - haan pahle tum hi batao aakhir veer chiz kya hai.

Komal - Bhaiya ki ek bachpan ki friend hai Jo unki classmate bhi hai.

Uski chhoti bahan meri classmate aur best friend hai. Dono hi Bhaiya ko
bachpan se hi pasand karti thi Badi ka naam taniya hai aur meri friend ka
naam tiya hai. Taniya ne ek din Bhaiya ko propose kiya. Bhaiya ne mana
kar diya. Aur bas friend rahne ke liye kaha par vo nahi Mani to Bhaiya
sex relationship rakhne ko tayar ho gaye par friends ki tarah lovers ki
tarah nahi.

Minni - dono mein farak kya hai.

Komal - Bhaiya ne taniya ko kabhi duare ladke ke sath kuch se mana

nahi kiya vo baat alag hai ki taniya di kisi aur ke pas kabhi gai nahi.

Neha - aage batao fir kya hua.

Komal - meri ek aur best friend hai Sara khan aur uska bada Bhai Bhaiya
ka best friend hai. Sara bhi Bhaiya ko pasand karti hai. Sara kya hamare
collage ki har ladki Bhaiya ko pasand karti hai. Fir ek din taniya ke khar
par Bhaiya aur taniya sex kar rahe the tab tiya ne dekh liya. Tiya se
taniya se Sab kuch puch liya. Tab tiya ne taniya ko aapni pasand ke bare
mein Sab bata diya to taniya ne kaha use koi problem nahi par veer se
use khud baat karni padegi.

Tiya ne fir Sab kuch mujhe bataya . mujhe bhi koi pareshani nahi thi. Tiya
ne mujhse kaha vo Bhaiya se aapne birthday bale din bat karegi isliye
mai uske birthday party se jaldi ghar chali gai. Jab sabhi guest chale
gaye tab Bhaiya taniya sara tiya aur tiya ke kuch cousin tiya ke hotel
gaye kuch aur der enjoy karne ke baad tiya ne bato hi bato mein Bhaiya
se promise liya ki Jo vo kahegi vo bhaiya ko karna hoga. Bhaiya maan
gaye. Tiya ne sabke samne Bhaiya se uske sath virginity lose karne ki
baat kah di. Bhaiya ne taniya se kaha to taniya ne kaha mujhe is baat se
koi lena dena nahi hai. Fir Bhaiya aur tiya mein 1 ghanta bahas hui aur
jeet tiya ki hui. Usi din tiya ke sath sara bhi Bhaiya ke sath ho gai.

Ab to Bhaiya kabhi tiya to kabhi taniya to kabhi sara. Kabhi tiya sara to
kabhi taniya sara to kabhi taniya tiya to kabhi tino ke sath enjoy karte hai.

Komal ki baate sun kar neha Kylie aur minni shocked the par shocked ke
sath sath garam bhi ho gai thi unki choote gili ho gai thi. Kuch der ki
khamoshi ke bad neha boli.

Neha - to veer ke tin ke sath relationship hai.

Komal - are itna hi nahi sara ka Bhai Armaan Jo Bhaiya ka best friend hai
uski girlfriend joya bhi Bhaiya ke chakker mein hai aur unke duare best
friend jatin ki girl friend nisha bhi Bhaiya ke chakker mein hai par Bhaiya
inhe moka nahi deta. Aur suno mujhe lagata hai jatin ki chhoti bahan
kavita bhi Bhaiya ko pasand karti hai.

Veer ki ladkiyo ke sath history aur uski popularity sun kar tino shocked
thi.

Neha - bas itna hi hai ya abhi bachha hai.

Komal - ha ha ha aur bhi hai. Nainital ki ACP aur uski Badi bahan Jo
doctor hai. Unka bhi Bhaiya se relationship hai aur dono married hai.

Neha - oh my god unki age kya hogi.

Komal - ha ha 26 aur 28 saal.

Neha - veer to play boy hai.

Kylie - my god veer dekhne mein to esa nahi lagta.

Komal - o hello Bhaiya ki kya galti hai.

Kylie - par itne logo se ek sath relationship koi kaise sabhal sakta hai.

Komal - tumne sach mein Bhaiya se sath sex kiya hai.

Kylie - ( confused ) - haan kyu .

Komal - jaisa meri friends ne bataya hai us hisab se to tumhe pata hona
chaiye ki Bhaiya ko sambhalna kisi ek ladki ke bas ki baat nahi hai.

Kylie - sahi kaha tumne.

Komal aur tiya ki baat sun kar minni aur neha confused ho gai par koi
kuch bola nahi.

Minni - Kylie ab tu bata detail mein kal kya hua kuch bhi gayab mat
karna.

Komal ( man mein ) - lagta hai minni aur neha di garam ho rahi hai. Ab
inka number bhi jaldi aayega.

Kylie - maine kal subah veer ko dekha tha vo hot & sexy to hai hi to
mujhe bhi achha laga. Fir jab ham movie dekh rahe the to mai bar bar
veer ko dekh rahi thi. Par usne mujhe ek bar bhi nahi dekha. Mai usase
baat karna chahti thi par vo kisi soch mein duba hua lag raha tha to
maine puch liya ki movie mein itna kyu kho rakhe ho to bola ki movie
mein nahi soch mein duba hua hun. Maine puchha ki kis soch mein to
bola ye question hai uska answer soch raha hun. Maine kaha ki mujhe
question bata do to mai tumari madad kar sakti hun to vo bola haan tum
kar sakti ho par question atpata hai tumhe achha nahi lagega. Tum bura
maan jaogi. To mane kaha promise mai bura nahi manungi. To pata hai
usne kya question puchha.

Minni - kya puchha.

Kylie - ki London ki ladkiya panty kyu nahi pahanti hai.

Kylie ki baat sunte hi minni ko laga ki veer ne uski baat kahi hogi kyuki
veer ne uski choot dekh li thi. Aur neha ko laga ki kal veer ne uski choot
dekh li thi isliye ye kaha hoga. Dono aapne khayalo mein kho gai thi.

Komal - fir tumane kya kaha.

Kylie ne use bata diya ki kya baat hui thi aur aage boli.

Kylie - maine kaha tumhe kyu lagta hai ki ladkiya panty nahi pahanti. To
veer bola ki tumne bhi nahi pahan rakhi hai. Mai to confused ho gai ki
veer ko kaise pata chala ki maine panty nahi pahni hai balki maine to
jeans pahan rakhi thi. Waha adhera tha to mai aapne aap ko check karne
washroom gai. Maine dekha ki meri jeans pussy Bali jagah ander dhasi
hui hai mai samjh gai ki isiliye veer ko pata chal gaya. Fir toilet mein
mere Siva koi nahi tha. To maine aapne jeans khol kar dekha to meri
pussy gili ho rakhi thi mera fuck karne ka bahut man hone laga to maine
veer ko msg kiya ki agar tum janana chahte ho ki maine panty pahni hai
ya nahi to ladies toilet mein aa jao. Aur vo aa gaya.

Minni - ek min tumhe veer ka number kaha se mila.

Kylie - kal mai tumara mobile dekh rahi thi tab mujhe veer ka number
mila maine yaad kar liya. Sorry
Minni - its okk . aage kya hua.

Kylie - aage kya hua MATLAB fuck kiya aur kya hoga.

Minni ( chidte hue ) - are yaar kuch to bata kaisa tha tujhe kaisa laga.
Race kon jeeta.

Kylie ( with naughty smile ) - kaisa tha MATLAB veer ka penis. Itna bada
( dono hatho se shape banate hue ) go hoga hi lagbhag 9 inch lamba aur
lagbhag 3 inch mota. Average se achha hai. Tumhe pata hai jab mera x
boyfriends kabhi kabhi Viagra kha kar sex karte the tab vo Jada se Jada
20 min tak fuck kar pate the aur mera 2 ya 3 bar orgasm hota tha par
veer ne bina Viagra ke hi 45 50 min tak lagatar bina ruke fuck kiya. Toilet
mein koi jagah nahi thi to ghodi style mein fuck kiya. Meri to tange kapne
lagi thi khada hona muskil ho gaya tha to last mein mujhe hi bolna pada
ki bas veer ab mai thak gai hun. Aur veer ka cum wow kitna tasty tha.
Kya smell thi. Mai sabdo mein bata nahi sakti. Kal ka sex meri life ka ab
tak ka sabse best sex tha. Mai to ye soch rahi hun ki jab soft bed par
ESA sex hoga to kitna maza aayega.

Kylie ki baate sun kar neha aur minni aur komal ki choot pani pe pani
chhode ja rahi thi. Tabhi neha boli.

Neha - tune bataya nahi kal tera kitne bar orgasm hua.

Kylie - 7 bar pure 7 bar .

Kylie ki baat sunte ki neha ki ankhe khuli ki khuli rah gai.

Kylie - tumhe batane batane mein meri panty gili ho gai.

Neha - meri bhi.

Veer - kya meri bhi di.

Veer ki awaz sunte hi Charo door ki taraf dekhne lagi. Charo ki sakal esi
ho gai thi jaise charo ne chori kar rahi ho aur police aa gai ho. Veer charo
ka reaction dekh kar confused ho gaya.

Veer - are tum charo ko kya hua koi bhut dekh liya kya.

Neha - na na nahi to bas achanak se tum aaye hame pata nahi chala bas
isliye.

Veer - achha. Di kya mujhe aapki car mil sakti hai aaj mujhe kuch kaam
hai.

Neha - haan kyu nahi le jao. Hall mein keys hogi.

Veer - mujhe pura din lag sakta hai aapko kahi Jana to nahi hai na.

Neha - nahi agar kaam hua bhi to mai manage kar lungi.

Veer - thik hai. Di mujhe aapka social security card ki copy aur DL ki copy
chaiye. Minni tumari bhi. Kylie tumari bhi.

Kylie - kya kaam pad gaya tumhe ham sabke documents se.
Veer - yaar tum ladkiya swala bahut puchhti ho bharosha naam ki to chiz
hi nahi hai tum mein.

Kylie - are yaar gussa kyu kar rahe ho ye lo bas.

Kylie aur minni ne aapne documents neha ko de diye. Neha documents

leke aapne room mein chali gai aur sabhi documents ki xerox copy kar lai
aur veer ko de di. Aur sabke documents unhe wapas de diye.

Veer - achha bye saam ko milte hai.

Itna bol kar veer room se bahar chala gaya. Neha bhi uske pichhe pichhe
chali gai. Jab veer car ke pas pahucha tak neha boli.

Neha - veer tumhe yaad hai na ki aaj tumari meeting hai.

Veer - haan di wahi ja raha hun. Vaise di aapne company ka koi naam
socha hai kya.

Neha ( khush hote hue ) - haan NV fashions ya VN fashions koi sa bhi.

Veer - OK di sham ko milte hai.

Itna bol kar veer car leke nikal gaya. Veer subah 10 baje ud gaya tha.
Udne ke bad veer ne bahut sare logo se baat ki thi aur 3 logo ko 2 baje
registry office mein bula liya tha fir 11 baje veer ghar se nikal gaya tha.
Veer tik 12 baje Mr Devid ke pas pahuch gaya.

Devid - aao veer baito. Ab batao Jo tum bol rahe ho ESA ho sakta hai.
Veer - haan bilkul hoga.

Devid - ye namunkin hai. Agar mera nuksan hua to.

Veer - ye dekho bitcoin account number check kar lo. Agar tumara
nuksan hua to 300 bitcoins tumare.

Devid ne vo number le liya. Usne check kiya to usmein 310 bitcoins the (
10 bitcoins veer ne bad mein dale the ).

Devid - ye to tik hai par iska password tumare pass hai mai kaise maan
lun.

Veer - aapna bitcoin account number mujhe batao.

Devid ne aapna number bata diya. Veer ne uske account mein 10

bitcoins transfer kar diye. Devid ne check kiya to uske account mein 10
bitcoins aa gaye the aur us account mein 300 rah gaye the.

Devid - tik hai mujhe manjur hai.

Veer - kya tum 28 April ko ye kaam kar sakte ho.

Devid - 10 din bahut hai mere liye. Ho jayega. Timing 9 am. Ye lo 500k ka
cheque.

Veer - thanks par 50k case bhi to do.

Devid - tum bahut chalak ho. Ye lo 50k case bitcoins ke.

Veer - OK ab mai chalta hun.

Fir veer waha se nikal gaya. Veer waha se ek advocate ke pass gaya tab
tak soni ka mail bhi aa gaya tha. Veer ne advocate ke office mein hi
printout nikal liya. Advocate ne check kiya to Sab sahi tha. To veer ne
komal ko call kiya.

Komal - haan Bhaiya bolo.

Veer - komal tu aapne original documents leke taxi se yaha aa ja aur

akeli ana. Mai address msg kar raha hun.

Komal - OK

Fir veer ne komal ko registration office ka address komal ko msg kar diya
aur khud advocate ke sath waha pahuch gaya. 1:30 tak komal bhi aa gai
fir veer ne komal ki company ko register karva diya uske bad company ke
naam se account khulva diya aur usmein 500k ka cheque laga diya.
Bank se komal ne kit leke veer ko de di. Veer ne komal se kuch blank
cheques sign karva liye. 2:15 tak baki 3 log bhi aa gaye. Veer ne
company ke naam 3 aur registry karva li aur property ke Maliko ka
cheques de diye. Uske bad veer ne komal ko taxi se wapas bhej diya.
Komal ko kuch samjh nahi aya ki kya ho raha hai. Par vo chup rahi barna
veer gussa ho jata. Komal ke Jane ke baad veer advocate se sath uske
office gaya aur kafi der tak baat karne ke baad 5 baje veer advocate ke
pass se chala gaya. Market mein 2 logo se mila aur kuch kaam nipta kar
8 baje ghar pahuch gaya.

Veer pahle sidha aapne room mein gaya aur fresh ho gaya aur kapde
change kar hall mein aa gaya. Hall mein koi nahi tha bas sunita aur Asha
kitchen mein khana bana rahi thi.

Veer - mousi Ji ye minni komal aur neha di kaha hai. Koi dikhai nahi de
raha.

Asha - dikhai to tum nahi diye pure din. Vo log to aapne kamre mein hai.

Veer - oho Mousi Ji to naraz ho gai.

Veer kitchen mein gaya aur pyaar se Asha ko pichhe se hug kiya. Asha
ne bhi pyaar se muskurate hue veer ke sar par hath phera.

Veer - khana ban gaya kya.

Sunita - abhi kaha abhi abhi to ham kitchen mein aaye hai.

Veer - great to ab bahar chalo.

Veer dono ka hath pakad kar bahar khich laya. Sunita aur Asha dono
mana karti rahi par veer nahi mana.

Asha - are beta kya kar rahe ho.

Sunita - veer bachho jaisi harkat mat karo.

Veer - are mai bachha hi to hun ab jaldi se tayar ho jao.

Asha - kis liye khana bannane mein der ho jayegi beta.

Veer - ham tino diner karne ja rahe hai. Sirf ham tino.

Asha ( shocked ) - beta to bachhe aur tumare mousa Ji aur papa kya
khayenge.

Veer - bachhe ab itane Chhote bachhe bhi nahi hai. Mousa Ji ka to khud
ka restaurant hai. Aur Jo Sab khayenge vo dad kha lenge. Ab jaldi jao
aur tayar ho jao aap dono ko meri kasam hai.

Sunita - hey bhagwan ye kabhi nahi sudhrega. Bachpan se iski yahi adat
hai kasam deke kaam karane ki.

Asha - achha bachho ko bata to dun.

Veer - mai bata dunga aap tayar hokar aao.

Asha aur sunita na chahte hue bhi aapne aapne room mein chali gai. 15
min bad dono sunder si sadiyo mein bahar aai.

Veer - oh my god ye meri mom aur mousi nahi ye dono to meri girlfriends
lag rahi hai.

Asha ne veer ke kandhe par ek thapad mar diya aur hasne lagi. Fir veer
ne ek paper par note likh diya " mai aur sunita kaam se bahar ja rahe hai
aane mein der ho jayegi. Asha " ye note likh kar veer ne dinning table par
rakh diya aur neha ki car se mom aur mousi ko leke chal diya.
Asha - chalo Prabhu ke restaurant chalte hai.

Veer - nahi aaj nahi.

Fir veer mom aur mousi ko ek bahut hi bhadiya restaurant mein le gaya.
Asha to aaj shalo bad prabhu ke restaurant ko chhod kar kisi dusre
restaurant mein aai thi vo bhi yaha ke famous mein se ek mein "Gordon
Ramsay" . Asha aur sunita bahut khush ho gai. Fir tino ne bahut kuch
order kiya. Ja kabhi asha aur sunita ne nahi khaya tha aaj wahi Sab
order kiya. Thodi thodi red wine bhi pi. Aaj dono bhul hi gai ki vo bade
bade bachho ki maa hai vo Chhote bachho ki taraf meal enjoy kar rahi
thi. Sabhi dishes mein se thoda thoda kha rahi thi taki Jada se Jada
dishes taste kar sake. Aur fir Dissert ne to diner ka maza hi dunga kar
diya. Asha aur sunita ko pata nahi chala par aaj ka dinner 5k pounds se
Jada ka tha kyuki veer ne sabse mahgi dishes hi order ki thi. Fir veer
ghar ke sabhi members ke liye ice cream pack kara li aur tino ghar chal
diye.

Jab tak veer sunita aur asha ghar pahuche 9:30 pm baj chuke the. Ghar
mein sabhi baite hue pizza kha rahe the. Jaise hi sabhi ki nazar sunita
aur asha par padi to sabhi ek sath bole.

" kaha chale gaye the aap log."

Asha - ham diner karne gaye The.

Minni ( sad hokar ) - aap hame leke kyu nahi gai.

Asha - kyu kal tum log movie dekhne gaye bahar diner kiya. Tum log
hame leke gaye the kya.
Asha ka jabab sun kar minni chup ho gai.

Sunita - ham tumare liye ice cream laye hai. Beta de do inhe.

Veer sabhi ko ice cream de deta hai. Sabhi ice cream khane lagte hai.
Sabhi ko ice cream bahut pasand aati hai.

Minni - wow mousi ice cream to bahut achhi hai.

Neha ice cream cup ke cover ko dekhte hai restaurant ka naam likha tha
jise dekh kar neha ek dam bol padi.

Neha - oh my god ye to Ramsay's restaurant ki ice cream hai. Kya aap

log waha diner karne gaye the.

Asha ( muskurate hue ) - haan.

Neha - mom hame bhi leke Jana tha na vo London ke best restaurants
mein se ek hai.

Asha - hame to veer leke gaya tha.

Neha & minni ( ek sath veer ki taraf sad face bana kar ) - veer

Veer ( haste hue ) - minni di .

Neha - hame leke kyu nahi gaye.

Veer - are sorry di. Ham Sab jaldi hi chalenge.

Fir neha aur minni sant ho gai aur ice cream khane lagi. Kuch der bad
Ramesh bola.

Ramesh - 28 April ko komal ka birthday hai. To us din ki taiyari kar lena

veer. Aur neha aur minni kya kaise karna hai ye bata dena.

Komal ye sun kar khush ho gai ki uska birthday London mein manaya
jayega.

Neha & minni - OK mousa Ji.

Veer - nahi us din ka koi kuch program nahi banayega. Maine Sab pahle
se hi tay kar rakha hai. Subah 8 baje se diner aur party ka pura program
pahle se set hai. Isliye 28 ko sabhi free rahenge.

Sabhi ne veer ki baat man li aur sahmati mein aapna aapna sar hila diya.
Komal bahut khush thi ki veer uske birthday plan kar raha hai.

Komal - Bhaiya subah se sham tak kya kya karenge.

Veer - ye to surprise hai.

Komal - mai to bahut excited hun aapka surprise dekhne ke liye.

Neha & minni - ham bhi ye dekhna chahte hai ki veer aapni bahan se
kitna pyaar karta hai.
Veer - sorry aap dono galat bol rahi ho. Veer aapni bahan se nahi aapni
bahano se bahut pyaar karta hai.

Veer ki baat sun kar neha aur minni ki ankhe num ho gai.

Veer - kya hua maine kuch galat bol diya aap dono Rone kyu lagi.

Neha - nahi ye khushi ke anshu hai. Bachpan se Bhai ke na hone ka

dukh tha par ab hamara bhi Bhai hai.

Minni - sirf Bhai nahi handsome Bhai hai.

Minni ki baat sun kar sabhi hasne lage. Sunita Ramesh prabhu aur asha
bahut khush the bachho mein itna pyaar dekha kar. Asha ko umeed nahi
thi ki neha itani jaldi komal aur veer ko apna legi. Asha ki ankho mein bhi
anshu aa gaye par kisi ke dekhne se pahle hi usne saaf kar diye.

Ramesh - mai aap logo ko batana bhul gaya ki kal sham tak Ram mohan
Ji aa rahe hai.

Prabhu - kya kaha ram mohan Ji.

Sunita - kya sach mein ram mohan Ji aa rahe hai.

Asha - akele aa rahe hai ya aur koi bhi sunke sath aa raha hai.

Ramesh - haan ram mohan Ji aa rahe hai aur akele aa rahe hai. Aur vo
29 April tak yaha hamare sath hi rahenge. Ram mohan Ji veer aur komal
se milna chahte hai.

Asha - ye to hamara bhagya hai Jo ram mohan Ji yaha hamre ghar aa

rahe hai. Neha tum komal aur minni ke sath shift ho Jana aur veer tum
neha ke room mein shift ho jana.

Neha - mai kyu shift ho jau mujhe aapne Bhai ke sath rahne ka moka
Milne bala hai mai to veer ke sath hi rahungi vaise bhi sirf 10 11 din ki
baat hai. Agar veer ko pareshani na ho to.

Veer - mujhe koi pareshani nahi hai bas mai der tak sota hun tab mujhe
disturb mat karna.

Neha ( khush hote hue ) - nahi karungi.

Asha - tik hai to veer kar subah hi tum neha ke sath shift ho Jana.

Prabhu - Neha aur minni ram mohan Ji ke samne koi batmizi nahi honi
chaiye bilkul bhi nahi chhoti si bhi nahi. Samjhi.

Neha & minni - Ji dad. Ham dhyan rakhenge.

Veer - akhir ye ram mohan Ji hai kon Jo aap log unke aane se itna khush
ho rahe ho. Aur vo mujhse aur komal se Milne kyu aa rahe hai.

Ramesh - beta mai tumhe kal din mein bata dunga abhi bahut der ho gai
hai. Ab sabhi sone jao.
Veer ko ajeev laga par vo chup chap aapne room mein chala gaya. Baki
ke log bhi aapne room mein chale gaye. Sunita Ramesh asha aur prabhu
ke room mein gaye aur karib ek ghante baad aapne room mein jaake so
gaye. Veer bhi so gaya. Veer ki ankh 2 baje khul gai. Veer godown chala
gaya. Yoga karke veer car se asylum chala gaya. Asylum Jake veer ne
server ke Bache hue parts ko online order kiya aur 10 10 min bad ki 6
delivery kar di. Agle ek ghante mein server ke sare parts aa gaye. Veer
ne sabhi parts ko second floor par rakh diya aur fir basement ki tod fod
ko sahi kar diya. Veer ne fir electricity ka connection bhi kar diya.
Electricity ka connection karne ke bad veer ne internet ka connection
sidhe 2nd floor par kar diya. Ab bas veer ko server assemble karna tha
par abhi time nahi tha. Veer Naha kar kapde change karke car se
godown aur waha se 7 baje ghar pahuch gaya.

Ghar pahuch kar veer sidha room mein jake so gaya. Veer ki ankh 10
baje khul gai. Veer Naha dho kar advocate ko call karke baat ki aur devid
ko bhi call karke kuch baat ki aur fir 11 baje hall mein aa gaya. Hall mein
komal aur minni baiti hui thi. Veer bhi unke pass Jake bait gaya.

Veer - kya kar rahi ho tum dono.

Komal - kuch nahi bas ESE hi bate kar rahi hai.

Minni - veer mujhe Kylie ne Sab bata diya hai.

Veer - achhi baat hai par tum ESE kyu bol rahi ho jaise maine koi crime
kar diya ho.

Minni ( haste hue ) - yaar mai to soch rahi thi ki tum dar jaoge par to dare
nahi.

Veer - mai komal ko Sab kuch bata deta hun. Aur ab tum bhi meri bahan
ho agar Kylie nahi batati to mai khud tumhe bata deta.

Abhi ye log baat hi kar rahe the ki neha waha aake boli.

Neha - veer tum aapna saman leke mere room mein aa jao.

Veer - OK di.

Fir veer aapne room mein chala gya aur aapna saman leke neha ke
room mein chala gaya. Neha ne aapna saman ek sath karke veer ke liye
ek Elmira khar di aur aapna pura saman ek Elmira mein rakh liya. Neha
ne veer ka saman kapde bagarah rakhne ke liye kafi jagah kar di thi.
Veer ne aapna Sara saman set kar liya. Fir neha ne veer ko Elmira ki
keys dete hua kaha.

Neha - ye lo veer Elmira ki keys.

Veer - di iski koi jarurat nahi hai.

Neha - nahi veer privacy sabko achhi lgti hai. Aur tum ye mat Sochna ki
tum mere room mein rahne aaye ho balki aaj se ham roommates hai jitna
room mera hai utna tumara bhi.

Veer ( muskurate hue ) - thanks di.

Asha - ( neche se chilate hue ) - bachho ajao lunch lag gaya hai.

Asha ki awaz sun kar sabhi niche chale gaye. Fir sabhi ne sath mein
lunch kiya bas prabhu nahi tha. Lunch karne ke bad Ramesh prabhu ke
pass chala gaya aur sunita aur asha ne basement ke room ko saf karke
set kar diya. Minni aur komal Kylie ke ghar chali gai. Neha bhi kahi bahar
ja rahi thi.

Veer - di mujhe metro station chhod dogi kya.

Neha - batao tumhe kaha Jana hai mai tumhe waha chhod dungi.

Veer - bas ESE hi ja raha hun aap mujhe metro station chhod dena.

Neha - OK

Fir veer neha ke sath chala gaya. Veer metro se sidha Devid ke pass
gaya aur kuch leke waha se nikal gaya. Veer waha se sidha asylum gaya
aur server ko assemble karne laga. Veer ne aapni teji ka istmal karte hue
1 ghante mein hi server assemble kar diya. Fir veer ne server ke liye
software banana start kiya Jo pure 3 ghante lagatar kam karne ke baad
bana. Ye ESA software tha ki agar koi bhi is server ko hack karne ki
koshish karega to software ulta uska hi computer hack karke uska Sara
data aapne pass store kar lega aur uska system crash kar dega. Fir veer
ne server ko internet se connect karke online kar diya. Fir veer ne Indian
police criminal database ko hack karke use aapne server se connect kar
liya. Aur UK police criminal database ko bhi hack kar ke use bhi server se
connect kar liya. Ab bar bar veer ko criminal database chahe vo India ka
ho ya UK ka hack nahi karna padega bas is server ke trough vo database
access kar sakta hai. Fir veer ne is server ka online link release kar diya.
Bas us link ko sirf sahi password se hi access kar sakte hai. Agar koi
hack karne ki koshish karega to aapni hi band baza lega.

Sham ke 7 baj chuke the. Veer ne jaldi se kapde change kiye aur taxi se
ghar nikal gaya. 7:45 par veer ghar pahuch gaya. Veer sidha aapne room
( neha Wala room ) mein gaya. Waha neha nahi thi. Veer ne fresh hokar
kapde change kar liye. Aur hall mein aa ke TV dekhne laga. Kuch hi der
mein komal aur minni bhi niche aa gai. Aur vo bhi veer ke sath TV
dekhne lagi. Neha bhi bahar se aake in logo ke sath bai kar bate karne
lagi. Aaj prabhu bhi restaurant se 8 baje hi ghar aa gaya. Sabhi hall mein
baite hue the. Sunita aur asha khana bana rahi thi. Neha unki madad
karne ke liye chali gai.

Veer - dad aaapne bataya nahi ram mohan Ji kon hai.

Ramesh - beta ram mohan Ji ek bahut bade thakur hai. Unhone mujhe
aapne bete jaisa pyaar diya hai. Vo mere pita saman hai.

Veer confused ho jata hai akhir ho bhi kyu na kal tak veer ke khandan
mein koi nahi tha aaj mousi aur unka parivar hai. Ab ye ram mohan Ji
jinhe uske dad pita mante hai. Ab tak ye log kaha the pahle Milne kyu
nahi aaye. ESE bahut se sawal veer ke dimag mein ud rahe the par usne
abhi sant aur khamosh rahna hi sahi samjha kyuki vo aapne mom dad ko
dukhi nahi karna chahta tha. Uske dad ne pahle hi kaha tha ki sahi
samay aane par Sab kuch bata denge.

Veer - to dad ham unhe kya kahenge uncle ya kuch aur.

Ramesh - tum chaho to unhe Dada Ji kah sakte ho unhe achha lagega.

Veer - OK dad. To Dada Ji kab tak aayenge.

Ramesh - bas mai aur prabhu Ji airport ke liye nikal rahe hai.

Fir kuch der mein Ramesh aur prabhu airport ke liye nikal gaye. Ek
ghante bad jab Ramesh aur prabhu ghar aaye to unke sath 60 ya 65 sal
ke ek bujurg bhi the Ram mohan Ji. Bahut hi mahge aur achhe kapde
pahan rakhe the. Ram mohan Ji ghar mai ghuste hi veer ke pass aa gaye
aur bole.

Ram mohan Ji - kaise ho veer beta.

Ram mohan Ji ki ankho mein anshu aur pyaar dekh kar ESA lag raha tha
jaise vo veer ko pahle bhi mile ho aur kafi samay se veer se Milne ka
intzar kar rahe ho. Veer ko bhi unka pyaar mahsus ho raha tha.

Veer - tik hun dada Ji aap kaise ho.

Veer ke muh se dada Ji sun kar ram mohan Ji ko jaise mokjh mil gaya
ho. Unke chehre ke bhav dekh kar hi pata lagaya ja sakta tha ki vo kitne
khush hai. Par tabhi vo veer ke samne ghutno ke bal bait gaye aur hath
jodhte hue bole.

Ram mohan Ji - nahi beta mai Dada kahlane layak nahi hun. Mai to
tumara sevak hun mujhe naam se pukaro.

Veer ko bahut ajeeb aur dukh hua ram mohan Ji ko aapne samne ghutno
par baita dekh kar veer ne jaldi se unke dono kandho ko pakad kar khada
kiya aur bola.

Veer - mai aapko nahi janta aur na hi pahle kabhi mila hun par aapki
ankho mein aapne liye pyar dekh kar kah sakta hun aap mere aapne hi
ho aur mai achhe logo ko pyaar aur izat dono deta hun aur aap bahut
achhe hai isliye mai aapko Dada Ji hi kahunga.

Veer ki baat sunte hi ram mohan Ji ki ankho se anshu nikal aaye. Veer ne
unhe gale laga liya. Ram mohan Ji bole.
Ram mohan - jaisa tum chaho beta.

Iske baad raam mohan Ji sabhi se mile aur sabhi bchho ki bahut pyaar
aur sneh se baat ki aur fir sabhi ne milke diner kiya. Fir ram mohan Ji ko
unka room dikha diya vo kafi tak gaye the. Baki Sab bhi apne rooms
mein chale gaye the. Veer sabse baad mein room mein gaya tab tak
neha kapde change kar chuki thi. Abhi neha ne ek lose shirt aur lower
pahan rakha tha aur double bed par baiti hui thi. Veer room mein gaya
aur idher uder dekh kar bola.

Veer - di mujhe sirf underwear mein sone ki adat hai aapko koi problem
to nahi na.

Neha - maine kaha tha na tumhe jaise rahna hai raho mujhe koi problem
nahi aur nahi tumhe honi chaiye. Chaho to nange so jao.

Veer neha ki baat sun kar hasne laga. Aur aapne kapde utarne laga.
Pahle veer ne aapni shirt utari. Veer ko sirf undershirt ( banyan ) mein
dekh kar neha uski diwani si ho gai. Fir veer ne aapni jeans utar di. Neha
bina palke jhapkaye bas veer ko hi dekhe ja rahi thi. Par jab veer ne
aapni banyan utarna suru kiya to neha ki sase hi ruk gai.
Veer ki body dekh kar neha kho si gai. ESA nahi tha ki usne esi body kisi
ki pahle nahi dekhi thi par vo esi body bale kisi admi ko personally nahi
janti thi aur aaj to esi body bala sirf underwear mein uske sath ek hi bed
par sone bala hai vo baat alag hai ki veer uska cousin brother hai. Veer
sirf underwear mein bed par neha ke pass aake bait gaya. Neha ab bhi
use hi dekhe ja rahi thi. To veer muskurate hue bola.

Veer - show khatam ho gaya.

Veer ki awaz se neha ka dhyan tuta aur veer ki baat sun kar neha bhi
muskurane lagi.

Neha - mast show tha.

Veer bhi muskurane laga.Tabhi neha ne aapne lower baite baite hi utar
diya. Neha ne white panty pahni thi. Veer neha ko hi dekh raha tha tabhi
neha palti aur ghutno par bait kar aapna lower bed ke pichhe rakhne ke
liye bait baite hi jhuk gai. Neha ki panty bilkul choot se chipki hui thi. Aur
choot ki katav mein panty ander ghusi hui thi. Panty ke hote hue bhi
choot kaisi hai saaf saaf andaza lagaya ja sakta tha.

Veer bhi neha ke is andaz se Mohit ho gaya aur bas choot ko hi dekhte
rah gaya. Neha ne jarurat se Jada time laga kar veer ko achhe se choot
ke darshan karaye fir vo sidhi ho gai aur let gai. Veer bhi bed ke dusre
hisse mein let gaya. Dono chup chap aankhe band kiye hue lete the aur
dono ko hi pata nahi chala ki kab so gaye.

Veer ki ankh 2 baje khul gai. Veer ne ud kar light on ki to neha so rahi thi.
Usne sayad raat mein aapni shirt utar di hogi. Neha ulti karbat leke so
rahi thi. Aur uski panty uski gaand ki darar mein dhasi hui thi.

Veer kuch der neha ko dekhta raha par kuch kiya nahi. Fir veer bathroom
mein ghus gaya aur fresh hokar track suit pahan kar ghar se bahar nikal
gaya. Godown ja kar veer sabse pahle nahaya aur fir dhyan lagane bait
gaya. 2 change dhyan lagane ke bad veer asylum chala gaya. Asylum
Jake veer ko yaad aaya ki usne Jo movie Jason bourn dekhi thi usmein
satellite ka bahut istmal dikhaya tha. Veer ne internet par satellite ke bare
mein padna suru kiya aur pure 2 ghante padta hi raha. Aaj veer 6:30 am
par asylum se bahar nikla par tab tak veer satellites ke bare mein Sab
kuch jaan chuka tha. Veer sidha godown hota hua 7 baje ghar pahuch
gaya.
Veer sidha aapne room mein Jake so gaya. Veer ki ankh 11 baje khuli.
Room mein neha nhi thi. Veer naha dho kar fresh ho gaya aur room ko
ander se lock karke dhyan lagane laga. Fir 12 baje veer niche hall mein
aa gaya. Sabhi hall mein the bas neha waha nahi thi. Sayad kahi bahar
gai thi. Fir veer ne sabhi se baat karne laga khas kar ram mohan Ji se.
Ram mohan veer se uske bare mein puchne lage. Veer bhi jitna ho sakta
tha utna ram mohan Ji ko bata raha tha. Fir ek ek karke sabhi waha se
chale gaye. Bas veer aur ram mohan Ji hi hall mein baite huye the.

Veer - Dada Ji aap ham se Milne kabhi nanital kyu nahi aaye.

Veer ka sawal sunte hi ram mohan Ji udash ho gaye. Aur bole.

Ram mohan Ji - beta kuch bate samay par chhod deni chaiye. Samay se
pahle kuch nahi hota. Mai aur tumare Dada Ji to hamesha tumare sath hi
rahna chahte hai par majburi hai nahi rah sakte.

Veer ek dam shocked ho gaya kyuki ram mohan Ji ne kaha " tumare
Dada Ji " . veer ek dam se bola.

Veer - aapne kaha aap aur mere Dada Ji. Par dad ne to bataya tha ki vo
anath the.

Veer ki baat sunte hi ram mohan Ji ek dam se dar se gaye par jald hi
aapne aap ko sabhalte hue bole .

Ram mohan Ji - kya maine Dada Ji kaha. Ha ha ha Dada Ji nahi dadi Ji.
Budha ho gaya hun na to sayad galti se nikal gaya hoga. Achha beta mai
thak gaya hun kuch der aram kar lu.

Veer - Ji Dada Ji aaiye mein apko room mein chhod du.

Fir veer ne ram mohan Ji ko sahara de kar le gaya aur unke room mein
lejake Lita diya. Ram mohan Ji aankhe band karke let gaye. Jab veer
room se bahar ja raha tha tab uski nazar ram mohan Ji ke passport par
padi Jo suitcase ke upper rakha hua tha. Veer ne use uda jar dekha to
usmein ram mohan Ji ka naam daya ram likha hua tha aur address Delhi
ka tha. Veer to ek dam confused ho gaya aur passport rakh kar room se
bahar nikal gaya. Veer sidha aapne room mein gaya aur aapne laptop
par ram mohan Ji ke passport par likhe hue address ko search kiya to
kuch nahi aya to veer ne faisla kiya India Jake vo us address par khud
Jake pata karega. Fir veer ghar se bahar nikal gaya. Veer asylum chala
gaya. Veer ne asylum jake satellite ke setup ka Sara saman order kar
diya aur sabhi ki delivery raat ke 2 baje se har 20 min bad ki rakh di. Fir
veer ne server se Airline ke database jismein sabhi desho ke passport ka
data hota hai use hack kar liya aur use bhi server se connect kar liya.
Iske baad veer ne American criminal database ko bhi hack kiya aur use
bhi server se connect kar diya. Tabhi veer ka phone bajane laga.

Veer - haan minni bolo kya hua.

Minni - yaar tum kaha gayab rahte ho. Kaha ho tum.

Veer - mai bas market mein hun tum batao koi kaam tha kya.

Minni - haan mai komal aur Kylie pub ja rahe hai aur ham chahte hai tum
bhi hamare sath chalo.

Veer - OK kon sa pub hai naam batao mai tumhe wahi milta hun.

Minni - ****** pub mein tik ek ghante baad wahi milna.

Veer - OK.

Fir minni ne call rakh diya. Veer ne Google par check kiya to vo pub
asylum se 20 min ki duri par tha. To veer firse aapne kaam mein lag
gaya. Veer chahta tha ki is server se sabhi desho ka database connect
rahe taki use ya uski team ko bar bar hacking na karni pade. Kyuki bar
bar hacking karne se IT balo ko pata chal sakta tha ki unka database
hack kiya ja raha hai. Ab veer ne ab tak Jo bhi database hack kiya tha is
server se us database mein sever ka ek account bana diya tha ek legal
employee ki tarah. Isliye ab is server se un database mein ghusne se koi
problem nahi thi.

Kuch der bad veer asylum se nikal gaya. Aur tik 5 baje ***** pub pahuch
gaya. 15 min bad komal minni aur Kylie bhi car se waha pahuch gai. Fir
sabhi pub ke ander chale gaye. Ander Jake veer Kylie komal aur minni
dance karne lage minni veer ke sath Jada aur chipak chipak kar dance
kar rahi th i. Veer bhi enjoy kar raha tha. Karib adha ghanta dance karne
ke baad veer dance floor se utar gaya aur BAR counter par Jake bear
pine laga. Par komal minni aur Kylie abhi bhi dance kar rahe the. Tabhi
veer ki nazar usi counter ke last mai baiti hui ek ladki par padi Jo veer ko
hi dekh rahi thi. Veer bhi use dekhne laga. Dono kafi der tak ek dusre ko
dekhte rahe.

Baat kuch aage badti usase pahle hi minni aur Kylie veer ke pass pahuch
gaye.

Minni - veer dekho un ladko ne komal ko gher liya hai.

Veer ne komal ki taraf dance floor mein dekha to 4 British ladko ne komal
ko Charo taraf se gher rakha tha aur 3 ladke floor se bheed ko hata rahe
the. Veer ne dekha sare ladke 6 fit ya usase bhi lambe the. Veer ne
achhe se dekh kar BAR tender se ek aur bear magi aur pine laga. Ye
dekh kar Kylie aur minni shocked the aur ghabrane ke sath sath unhe
veer par gussa bhi aa raha tha.
Minni - mai police ko call kar rahi hun . tum baite mat raho komal ko
bachao.

Veer - komal ko madad ki jarurat nahi hai vo aapna khayal rakh sakti hai.

Veer ki baat sun kar minni ne pichhe mud kar dekhne lagi. Komal ko ab 6
ladko ne gher rakha tha. Unmein se ek ladka aage aaya aur komal ka
hath pakad ne ke liye aapna hath aage karne laga. Komal ne aapne ulte
hath se uska hath pakda aur aapne sidhe hath se teji se 4 5 panch us
ladke ke muh par jad diye. Ladke ke muh se khoon nikalne laga. Tabhi
komal ne ek high kick us ladke ke sar par jad di. Vo ladka behosh ho kar
floor par gir gaya. Waha par mojud sabhi log shocked ho gaye aur baki
Bache 5 ladke ek dusre ki shakal dekhne lage.

Komal - ab koi aage bhi aayega ya mai jau.

Komal ki baat sun kar 2 ladko ko gussa aa gaya aur dono ek sath aage
aur pichhe se bar kar diya. Komal teji se hat gai. Pichhe bala ladka floor
par gir gaya komal ne teji se dusre ladke ka hath pakad liya. Pahle komal
ne floor par pade ladke ke muh par lat jad di. Vo ladka bhi behosh ho
gaya. Fir komal tisre ladke ka hath pakad kar 60° pichhe ko jhuk gai aur
kabhi pairo par to kabhi sine par lato ki barshat kar di aur tab tak karti
rahi jab tak us ladke ke muh se khoon nahi nikal aaya. Baki ke bachhe 3
ladke pichhe mud kar bhagne lage par veer ne tino ko pakad liya aur
bola.

Veer - bas karo komal inko sabak mil chuka hai.

Komal ki ankho mein gussa tha par veer ki awaz sunte hi komal ruk gai
aur ek bar veer ki taraf dekh kar usne last kick ladke ke sar par jad di aur
ladka behosh ho kar floor par gir gaya. Veer ne baki ke tino ladko ko floor
par dhakel kar kaha.

Veer - bhag kaha rahe ho inhe hospital leke kon jayega.

Darte darte tino ladko ne ek ek ladke ko sahar de kar khada kiya aur
bahar chale gaye. Par pub ka music ab bhi band tha aur log komal ko hi
dekh rahe the. Veer floor par aa gaya aur bola.

Veer - are music bajao Bhai.

DJ ne music on kar diya. Veer dance karne laga. Veer ke sath komal bhi
dance karne lagi. Fir minni aur Kylie bhi floor par aa gai. In he dekh kar
sabhi floor par aa gaye. Jab Sab normal ho gaya to veer ne minni ko
chalne ka ishara kiya. Fir Charo pub se bahar aa gaye aur car se ghar ki
aur nikal gaye. Drive karte hue sabhi chup the. Veer bola.

Veer - komal us ladke ko itani buri tarah Marne ki kya jarurat thi.

Komal - sorry Bhaiya par usi ladke ne minni ko chheda tha aur mujhe
chhune ki koshish ki thi.

Veer komal ki baat sun kar chup ho gaya.

Kylie - par komal tumhe itna achha ladna aaya kaha se.

Komal - Bhaiya ne marshal arts sikhaya hai.

Minni - wow veer mujhe bhi sikhao na plz.

Veer - yaar komal se bolo na komal sikha degi.

Kylie - komal kya tum hame bhi sikhaogi marshal arts.

Komal - tik hai sikha dungi.

Fir Kylie aur minni marshal arts ki hi baate karte rahi aur fir vo log 8 baje
ghar pahuch gaye. Sabhi log hall mein baite hue the. Ye tino bhi unke
sath hi bait gaye.

Kylie - mujhe ghar chhodne kon jayega.

Veer - chalo mai chhod deta hun.

Veer Kylie ko uske ghar chodne chal diya. Kylie ka ghar Jada dur nahi
tha. Dono paidal hi ja rahe the.

Veer - Kylie 28 April ko komal ka birthday hai mai chahta hun tum aapne
mom dad ke sath pura din hamare sath raho.

Kylie - mere dad aur mom sath nahi rahte. Unka divorce ho chuka hai. Ab
dad NEW YORK mein rahte hai aapni family ke sath.

Veer - sorry.

Kylie - its OK.

Veer - mai chahta hun tum aapni mom ke sath 28 ka pura din subah 8
baje se raat tak hamare sath raho.

Kylie - mai to aa jaungi par mom ka muskil hai mom job karti hai.

Veer - nahi Kylie tumhe aapni mom ko bhi Lana hoga. Sirf ek din ki hi to
baat hai.

Kylie - tum khud kah dena fir mai koshish karungi.

Veer - koshish nahi Lana hi hoga.

Kylie ka ghar bhi aa gaya. Kylie ne bell bajai to Kylie ki mom ne door
khola.

Veer - aunty namaste.

K' mom - namaste beta.

Kylie - mom ye veer hai Minni ka cousin India se.

K"mom - oh to tum ho veer Kylie to bas tumari hi bate karti rahti hai.
Achha beta ander aao na.

Veer - nahi aunty kisi aur din aaunga. Par aunty 28 April ko meri sister
komal ka birthday hai. Us din aapko aur Kylie ko pura din subah se sham
hamare sath hi rahna hai.
K' mom - beta Kylie aa jayegi. Meri job ki bazah se mera pyre din ke liye
aa pana muskil hai.

Veer - nahi aunty aapko bhi ana hoga. Kya komal aur mai aapke Bache
nahi hai.

K' mom - esi baat nahi hai beta. Achha mai bhi aaungi ab khush.

Veer khush ho jata hai aur Kylie ki mom ko Hug karta hai. Veer ke HUG
karne se kylie aur uski mom veer ki khushi dekh kr khush ho jate hai.

Veer - OK aunty good night.

K' mom - good night beta.

Kylie - good night veer.

Veer - good night.

Fir veer ghar wapas aa jata hai. Ghar par aake veer dekhta hai ki minni
ne PUB bala kand ghar mein sabko bata diya. Aur to aur Minni ne uska
video bhi bana liya tha Jo veer ko bhi nahi pata tha. Sabhi log pareshan
the par khush bhi the ki komal aapna khayal rakh sakti hai. Is baat se
sabse Jada khush the Ram mohan Ji. Khushi unke chehre par saaf pata
chal rahi thi. Fir sabhi sath mein diner karne ke liye bait gaye. Diner karte
hue veer bola.

Veer - dad aur mousa Ji mai aur neha di business karna chahte hai. Di
ne fashion design kar rakha hai to mai aur di partnership mein boutique
kholna chahte hai.
Veer ki baat sunte hi Ramesh aur prabhu ne ESA reaction diya jaise
unpar bomb phood diya ho. Dono kabhi veer aur neha ko dekhte to kabhi
ek dusre ko. Fir kuch der ki khamoshi ke bad prabhu bola.

Prabhu - mere pass lagbhag 30k pounds ki savings hai aur market se
Jada se Jada 10K aur arrange kar sakta hun bas.

Ramesh - mai bhi Jada se Jada 30k pounds hi arrange kar sakta hun.
Par mujhe nahi lagta tum itne mein boutique khol sakte ho.

Prabhu - haan agar shop rent par le lo to boutique khol sakte ho. Par
beta jara sambhal ke loss mat karna kyuki ye paise maine tumari shadi
ke liye rakh rakhe hai.

Veer chup chap Sab sunta raha. Tabhi ram mohan Ji bole.

Ram Mohan JI - are shop rent par kyu lenge. Tum shop aur business ke
liye kitna paisa chaiye batao. Mai hun na Sab ho jayega. Bolo kitna paisa
chaiye one million ya two million pounds.

Ram mohan ki baat sun kar neha bahut khush ho gai. Ab use pura yakin
ho gaya ki uska boutique khul jayega. Ramesh aur prabhu ko ye baat
achhi nahi lagi par pata nahi kyu bo dono Ram Mohan Ji ke samne kuch
nahi bole. Sunita aur Asha aapne patiyo ko janti thi. Unhe pata tha ki
unhe ye baat pasand nahi aai. Fir bhi vo dono bhi chup hi rahi. Komal to
veer ke liye khush hi thi. Par minni pahle to bahut khush ho gai thi par
achhanak uske chehre se khushi gayab ho gai.

Veer - nahi Dada ji mujhe paise nahi chaiye.

Veer ki baat sun kar Ramesh aur prabhu ke chehre ki chamak lout aai.

Veer - mujhe paise nahi aap logo ki razamandi chaiye. Mai khud aapna
business bina kisi ki madad ke khada karna chahta hu.

Veer ke paiso ke liye mana karte hi neha ke chehre se khushi gayab ho

gai. Uska chehra udash aur gusse se Lal ho gaya. Ram mohan Ji ko
pahle bura laga par kuch soch kar unke chehre ki hassi lout aai aur vo
bole.

Ram Mohan Ji - veer tum bilkul aapne puta jaise ho vo bhi kabhi kisi ki
madad nahi lete.

Ram mohan Ji ki baat sunte hi Ramesh sunita prabhu aur asha ram
mohan Ji ko ajeev tarah se dekhne lage Jo ram mohan Ji ne dekh liya.
Fir ram mohan Ji bole.

Ram mohan Ji - Ramesh ne bhi kabhi mujhse madad nahi li.

Veer - thanks Dada Ji. Par aap logo ne kuch jabab nahi diya.

Ramesh - hame koi pareshani nahi hai balki hame khushi hai par veer
tum business ke liye paisa kaha se laoge.

Veer - mai kar lunga dad kya aapko mujh par bharosha nahi hai.

Ramesh - mujhe tum par pura bharosha hai beta.

Fir sabhi logo ne diner khatam kiya aur aapne aapne room mein chale
gaye. Bas ram mohan Ji veer ko aapne sath le gaye. Ek ghante tak vo
veer se baat karte rahe. Fir veer aapne room mein chala gaya. Room
mein neha kuch is tarah leti hui thi.

Veer kuch der neha ki gaand ko niharta raha. Fir usne aapne kapde utar
diye aur bed par aake bait gaya. Veer janta tha ki neha usase gussa hai.
Kyuki usne ram mohan Ji se paise lene se mana kar diya tha. Neha ab
kisi bhi hall mein aapna boutique kholna chahti thi. Aur ye aash bhi veer
ne hi usmein dali thi.

Veer - di mujhe pata hai aap jag rahe ho aur aap mujhse nazar bhi ho.
Par meri baat to suno.

Neha ud kar bait gai.

Veer - di aap pareshan kyu ho rahi ho. Kya mujh par bharosha nahi hai.

Neha - veer tum business ke liye paisa kaha se laoge aur tum khud
London pahli vaar aaye ho. Aur Dada Ji paise de rahe the vo tumne lane
se mana kar diya. Mai unke paiso se business karne ke liye nahi kah rahi
bas loan ki tarah dekho ham business se unka loan wapas bhi kar sakte
hai.

Veer - di aap sahi kah rahi ho par aap mujh par bhi bharosha rakho.
Achha ek mahine ka time de do agar paiso ka intzam nahi hua to ham
Dada Ji se loan le lenge.

Neha - veer mujhe tum par bharosha hai. Sorry Maine Jada hi react kar
diya. Ham aapne paiso se hi business karenge. Agar Jada ka jugad nahi
hua to ham rent par shop le lenge. Sorry.

Neha ko aapni galti ka ehsas ho gaya. Use achhanak hi laga ki veer uski
madad karna chahta hai. Aur vo boutique ke chakar mein selfish ho gai
thi. Vo veer ke gale lag gai. Veer ne bhi use achhe se pyaar se gale
lagaya. Fir neha veer ke gaal par kiss karke let gai.

Neha - good nite veer.

Veer - good nite di.

Fir dono so gaye. Veer ki ankh 1 baje khul gai veer ne room ki light on ki
to neha esi leti hui thi.
Veer kuch der neha ko dekhta raha aur aapne man mein bola.

Veer ( man mein ) - ab aapne kapde kab change kar liye. Lagta hai di
aap chude bina nahi manogi. Par mai bhi surubat nahi karunga. Aapko hi
pahal karni hogi.

Fir veer muskurata hua bathroom mein ghus gaya aur fresh hokar
godown ke liye nikal gaya. Aaj veer ne yoga nahi kiya vo car leke sidha
asylum chala gaya aur mini van se bahar aake couriers ka wait karne
laga. 2 baje se har 20 min bad courier ana suru ho gaye. Veer sabhi
saman alag alag site se magata tha taki UK ki government ko shak na ho
ki koi kuch bada bana raha hai. 5 baje tak sare couriers aa gaye. Veer ne
sabhi ko asylum mein rakh diya. Fir veer gound floor par saman leke aa
gaya. Aur aapni speed ka istmal karke jitna ho sakta tha utna satellite ke
system ko set kar diya. Fir 6 baje veer asylum se nikal gaya. Godown
jake veer ne pahle yoga aur dhyan lagaya aur fir ghar ke liye nikal gaya.
2 din ESE hi nikal gaye. Neha veer ko seduce karne ki puri koshish kar
rahi thi.

Pahle neha ne ye pahna

Dekh kar hi saaf pata chal raha tha ki neha ne aapni gaand se blanket
jaan bhuj kar hata rakha tha taki veer uski gaand ke achhe se darshan
kare Jo veer ne kiye bhi par isase Jada veer ne kuch nahi kiya. Aur fir
neha ke sath so gaya. Jab neha ne dekha ki veer ko out of control karna
itna bhi ashan nahi hai to kuch age badne ka socha. Agli raat jab veer
room mein gaya to neha esi leti hui thi.
Neha ki thong panty se uski choot ka ek hont dikh raha tha. Kya mast
scene tha veer to dekhte hi Mohit ho gaya.

Veer ( man mein ) - wah di kya baat hai aaj to maza hi aa gaya. Ab aapki
itani mahnat ka kuch to fal aapko dena hi padega barna aapko lagega
mai interested nahi hun.

Veer neha ki side mein jake khada ho gaya aur nichhe jhuk kar aapni
naak neha ki choot ke pass leja kar sughne laga. Neha jag rahi thi bas
sone ka natak kar rahi thi. Use jab veer ki garam garam saas aapni choot
par mahsus ho gai to vo samjh gai ki veer uski choot ki khushboo le raha
hai. Neha ye sochte hi pani chhodne lagi. Veer ki uski choot ki khusboo
se pata chal gaya aur kuch der aur ko choot sughta raha. Aur aapni
garam saso ko choot par chhodta raha. Neha Irani zata excited ho gai thi
ki kuch hi seconds mein uski choot ne pani chhod diya. Veer ne dekha ki
neha jhad gai hai to vo muskurata hua hat gaya aur light off karke uske
pass let gaya. Kuch hi der bad dono so gaye.

Aaj satellite ja system puri tarah set ho gaya tha bas usmein 2 hi kami thi.
Ek chhat par satellite antenna lagana tha aur dusra system mein satellite
chip Jo system ko satellite se connect karti. Aur har satellite ki alag chip
hoti hai jise duplicate nahi banaya ja sakta agar chip kharab bhi ho jaye
to dusri chip kharab chip ki madadse hi ban sakti hai kyuki chip mein hi
satellite ka code hota hai.

Aaj raat veer jab room mein gaya to neha ko dekha kar veer shocked rah
gaya. Kyuki aaj neha ne ek nighty pahan rakhi thi aur usne panty nahi
pahni thi.

Veer khade khade hi neha ko dekhta raha use viswas nahi ho raha tha ki
neha use seduce karne ke liye jaan buz kar bina panty ke so rahi hai. Par
veer nahi chahta tha ki suruwat vo kare. Par neha ko bhi pata chalna
chaiye tha ki veer interested hai. Veer kafi der tak neha ko dekhta hua
soch raha tha ki vo kya kare. Fir veer aage bada aur kal ki tarah aaj bhi
usne aapni naak neha ki choot ke pass leja kar choot ko sughna suru kar
diya. Neha bhi veer ki garam sanso ko mahsus karne lagi. Aur kal ki
tarah dhire dhire neha ki choot pani chhodne lagi. Veer kafi der tak neha
ki choot ko sughta raha aur last mein neha jhad gai. Choot se bahut Sara
pani nikla. Choot se ras nikal kar neha ki choot se bahta hua uski jangh
tak aa gaya aur tabhi veer ne aapni jibh nikal kar neha ki jangh se leke
uski choot tak ek hi vaar mein ras chat liya. Neha ko jaise hi veer ki jibh
aapni jangh aur choot par mahsus hui uska sharir kaam gaya. Neha
bahut khush ho gai par jab kuch der tak aur koi harkat nahi hui to neha
ne ud kar dekha to veer bed par aankhe band karke leta hua tha. Neha
ko veer par bahut tej gussa aaya. Par usne na kuch kiya aur na kuch
kaha bas chup chap let gai.

Neha ( man mein ) - mujhe kuch aur karna hoga. Veer bahut chalu hai.
Par mai bhi uski bahan hun. Tum ko kal dekhungi.

Fir neha aur veer so jate hai. Raat ko veer ki ankh roj ki tarah 2 baje khul
jati hai. Veer fresh ho kar godown chala jata hai. Aaj vo asylum na jaake
dhyan lagane ka hi sochta hai. Veer aapne sare kapde utar kar nanga ho
jata hai aur dhyan lagane lagta hai. Ek ghanta dhyan lagane ke bad veer
kuch sochta hai aur aapne right hand ki taraf dekhne lagta hai. Kuch der
dekhne ke bad uske sirf hath mein aag lag jati hai. Baki ka sharir normal
hi rahta hai. Veer khush hota hai ki ab vo dhire dhire devil par control
Sikh raha hai par tabhi uska pura sharir mein aag lag jati hai. Veer devil
mein badal jata hai. Veer ko bahut nirasha hoti hai. Vo firse dhyan lagane
lagta hai aur kuch hi der mein devil sant ho jata hai aur veer ke sarir ki
aag bhi gayab ho jati hai par abhi bhi veer ka sharir garm tha. Kuch aur
der dhyan lagane ke bad veer normal ho jata hai.

Veer ( khud se ) - veer beta mahnat kar aur devil par kabhu pa.

Fir veer kuch der aur dhyan lagata hai aur 6:45 par ghar ke liye nikal jata
hai. Ghar Jake veer so jata hai. Veer ki ankh 11 baje khulti hai vo fresh
ho kar niche aa jata hai neha ghar par nahi thi. Komal aur minni aapni
bato mein lagi hui thi. Aur ram mohan Ji ankhe band kiye hue baite the.
Veer ram mohan Ji ke pass jata hai aur unse baate karne lagta hai.
Kuche der usne baat karne ke baad veer ghar se bahar chala jata hai.
Veer asylum ke liye metro train pakad leta hai.
Asylum pahuch kar veer satellite antenna leke chhat par pahuchta hai to
vo shocked rah jata hai kyuki chhat par ek bahut purana medical service
bala helicopter khada tha. Vo bahut ganda ho rakha tha dhul mitti us par
bahut buri tarah jam rakhi thi. Par ESA lag raha tha jaise ab bhi usmein
jaan baki hai. Fir veer satellite antenna chhat par install kar deta hai aur
use cable se satellite system se connect kar deta hai.

Veer fresh ho kar asylum se nikal jata hai aur 5 baje tak ghar pahuch jata
hai. Ghar par hall mein sabhi baite hue baate kar rahe the to veer bhi
unke sath bait kar baate karne lagta hai. Lagbhag 6:15 pm par neha ud
kar upper room mein jaane lagti hai aur jate jate veer se kahti hai.

Neha - veer 7 baje mujhe ek night club mein party mein Jana hai kya tum
chaloge.

Veer - haan kyu nahi.

Neha - tik hai mai tayar hone ja rahi hun kuch der bad tum bhi aa Jana.

Veer ne haan mein sar hila diya aur neha aapne room mein chali gai.
6:45 par jab veer upper room mein gaya to neha ko dekh kar veer ki
ankho mein chamak aa gai. Neha floor par baiti hui thi aur aapne pairo ko
mod kar pair ke nails par nail polish laga rahi thi. Neha jis tarah se baiti
thi uski choot saaf dikh rahi thi kyuki neha ne panty nahi pahni thi.
Neha ko pata chal gaya tha ki veer room mein aa chuka hai par usne
aapna sar upper karke veer ki taraf nagi dekha balki aapna kaam karti
rahi. Veer kuch der use dekhta raha fir bola.

Veer - di aap bahut khubsurat lag rahi ho.

Veer ki baat sun kar neha ne muskurate hue aapna sar upper kiya aur
veer ki ankho mein dekhte hue boli.

Neha ( with naughty smile ) - mujhe pata hai tum kiski khubsurati ki baat
kar rahe ho.

Neha ki baat sun kar veer bhi muskurane laga aur bola.
Veer - vo to khubsurat hai hi par aap bhi khubsurat ho.

Neha aur Jada muskurane lagi aur boli.

Neha - yaar kapde change kar lo. Kapde change karte karte bhi dekh
sakte ho. Ye meri hi hai kahi bhagi nahi ja rahi bad mein jab man kare bol
dena mai khud dikha dungi. Par abhi kapde change kar lo barna ham late
ho jayenge.

Neha ki baat sun kar veer khush ho gaya aur bola.

Veer - sach di.

Neha ( with big naughty smile ) - sach.

Fir veer neha ke samne hi aapne sare kapde utar kar change karne laga.
Underwear chhod kar. Jab tak neha ne nail polish puri ki tab tak veer ne
bhi kapde change kar liye fir jab neha khadi ho gai to veer bathroom mein
gaya aur aapna face dho kar saaf kar liya. 7:15 tak dono tayar ho kar
niche aa gaye aur neha ne asha ko bata diya ki dono party mein ja rahe
hai aane mein der ho jayegi. Isliye khana kha kar so jaye. Unka wait na
kare. Aur fir dono car se night club ke liye nikal gaye.

Kuch der bad vo log night club pahuch gaye. Neha ne car park kar di aur
dono entry gate ki line mein lag gaye. Ladies aur gents line alag alag thi.
Gents bouncer ke sath sath ladies bouncer bhi thi. Veer ne dekha ki jab
ladkiya ladies bouncer ke pas pahuch rahi thi to aapni dress uda kar
aapni choot use dikha rahi thi aur kisi ne bhi panty nahi pahni thi.
Veer ko kuch samjh nahi aa raha tha ki ye kya ho raha hai to veer ne
neha ki taraf hi dekh rahi thi to veer ne use ishare mein puchha ye kya ho
raha hai to neha ne use bas dekhte rahne ko kaha. Fir neha ki bari aai
aur vo bhi aapni choot dikha kar ander gai. Par vo gate ke pass hi ruk gai
veer ke liye. Kyuki abhi veer ke aage 3 4 ladke the. Veer firse ladies line
ki taraf dekhne laga. Ladkiya aapni choot dikha kar ander ja rahi thi.
Tabhi ek mini skirt pahan kar ladki ladies bouncer ke samne khadi ho gai
par usne aapni choot nahi dikhai. To ladies bouncer ne khud uski skirt ko
pakad kar upper karke dekha.
Ladki ne panty pahan rakhi thi. To bouncer uski taraf gusse se dekhne
lagi to vo ladki muskurane lagi. Fir lady bouncer ne aapna hath aage kiya
to us ladki ne sabke samne aapni panty utar kar uske hath mein rakh di.
Us bouncer ne us panty ko ek bar sabke samne sujha aur muskurate hue
us panty ko side mein rakhi ek Badi so bucked mein fak diya Jo bahut
sari panties se bhari hui thi. Aur us ladki ko ander Jane diya. Veer bahut
confused tha usne firse neha ki taraf dekha to vo veer ko dekh kar has
rahi thi. Usne night club ke board ki taraf ishara kiya to veer board ko
padne laga jispar saf saf no panties club likha hua tha. Ye pas kar veer
ko bhi hassi aa gai. Fir veer bhi under chala gaya neha ke sath.
Ander ka nazara dekh kar veer ko bhi masti chha gai. Bahut se lag dance
floor par dance kar rahe the aur bahut se log tables par bait kar drink kar
rahe the. Adhiktar log couples the aur baki friends ke groups sayad neha
aur veer eklote Bhai bahan ek sath honge is club mein. Fir veer neha ke
sath dance floor ki taraf jaane laga to usne pass ki tables par baiti hui
ladkiyo ko dekha to kisi ne bhi panty nahi pahni thi to unki choot saaf dikh
rahi thi.
Fir veer aur neha dance floor par pahuch gaye aur dance karne lage. Vo
log bahut der tak dance karte rahe. Aur jab neha thak gai to vo veer ko
leke ek pass ki table par bait gai. Veer bola.

Veer - di aap bol rahi thi party mein Jana hai abhi tak to koi mila nahi.

Neha ( haste hue ) - are budhhu party mai de rahi hun.

Veer - kis khushi mein.

Neha - ( with naghty smile ) mere Bhai ko ye chiz dekhna ( aapne pairo
ko khol kar choot dikha kar ishara karte hue ) bahut pasand hai na to aaj
jitna dil kare dekh le aur jiski dekhna dil kar dekh koi nahi tokega bas
dekhna kuch karna nahi.

Veer ( khush hote hue ) - thanks di aap bahut achhi hai kas aabhi ko aap
jaisi hi bahan mile.

Neha - ab Jada makhan mat laga jiska Bhai tere jaisa hoga smart
handsome uski bahan meri tarah hi ban jayegi.

Tabhi Waiter drink leke aa gai. Neha ne order kiya tha. Usne khud ke liye
ek bear aur veer ke liye 3 votka ki bottles order ki thi. Neha bear pine lagi
aur veer ko vodka ki bottle pakdate hue boli.

Neha - ye le veer vodka pite hue aapne kaam par lag ja.

Veer ne bhi vodka ki bottle aapne muh se lagai aur pite hue ladkiyo ko
dekhne laga.
Veer chooto ki kingdom mein aake khush tha vo nazare aur alag alag
type ki chooto ko dekhta hua tino vodka ki bottle pi gaya. Fir neha use
khich kar firse dance floor par le gai. Firse vo dono dance karne lage.
Bahut der tak dance karte rahe. Neha bas veer ko dekhte hue hi dance
kar rahi thi. Vo log ded ghante se Jada dance karte rahe. Veer ko kuch
kuch nasha hone laga tha. Kyuki veer ne 3 vodka ki bottles pi thi jab
neha ne sirf aadi bear ki bottle par fir bhi veer control mein tha. Fir neha
wapas veer ko usi table par le gai aur aapne liye ek bear aur veer ke liye
3 aur vodka ki bottle order kar di.

Veer - di itani vodka piyunga to mujhe chhad jayegi.

Neha - to kya hua mai hun na tere sath to aram se pi aur nazaro ko enjoy
kar.
Neha ne firse veer ko vodka ki bottle pakda di. Veer firse vodka pite hue
chooto ki duniya mein kho gaya.
Veer chooto ko dekhte dekhte tino vodka ki bottles pi gaya. Neha ne
dekha ki veer ko achha khasha nasha chad gaya hai . neha ne time
dekha to raat ke 12 baj chuke the. Neha boli.

Neha - veer 12 baj chuke hai ab hame chalna chaiye barna ghar wale
pareshan ho jayenge.

Veer ( nashe ) - to chalo fir.

Neha veer ka hath pakad kar use sabhalte hue club se bahar le aai. Veer
ne dekha ki ek ladki side mein jhadiyo mein baiti hui peshav kar rahi thi
uski gaand veer ko dikh rahi thi. Veer wahi khada ho kar use dekhne
laga. Majburi mein neha bhi ye nazara dekhne lagi.

Ye nazara dekh kar neha boli.

Neha - ab to show khatam ho gaya ab chalo kafi der ho chuki hai. Fir
veer neha ke sath parking area mein aa gaya. Inki car last mein
boundary ke pass khadi thi jab ye log ek kar ke pass se ja rahe the tabhi
us car ka gate khul gaya aur ek ladki bahar nikali aur aapni jeans nichhe
karke unki aur dekh kar muskurate hue firse car ki seat par bait gai aur
aapne pair upper karke peshav karne lagi. Veer aur neha thode pichhe
ho gaye aur veer firse maza lene laga .
Jab ladki ki peshav khatam ho gai to veer ne aapni jeans Ki chain khol
kar Lund bahar nikal liya aur peshav karne laga. Vo ladki bhi veer ke
Lund aur show ko dekh kar enjoy karne lagi. Par neha ki halat kharab ho
gai. Usne aaj pahli vaar veer ka Lund dekha tha. Neha veer ka lund dekh
kar garam hone lagi aur kuch sochne lagi. Kuch seconds ke bad hi uske
chehre par smile thi. Ider veer ne bahut shara peshav kiya tha aur abhi
bhi kar raha tha akhir 6 vodka ki bottles to pi thi. Bahut Sara peshav
karke veer ko bahut relax feel hua aur dono aapni car ki aur bad gaye.
Jab neha aur veer aapni car ke pass pahuch gaye tab neha boli.

Neha - veer mujhe pahut tej peshav aa rahi hai. Mai kya karu.
Veer ( nashe mein ) - aur kya karogi uder jhadiyo mein Jake mut lo.

Neha - jhadiyo mein koi kida Vida ander ghus gaya to.

Veer ( nashe mein ) - meri taraf muh karke mutna mai dekhta rahuga.
Agar koi kida ghusne ki koshish karega to mai bata dunga aur agar ghus
bhi gaya to mai hun na mai use nikal dunga.

Neha veer ki baat sun kar smile karne lagi aur samne jhadiyo mein Jake
mutne lagi. Veer bade dhyan se use dekh raha tha.

Neha jab tak mutati rahi veer bas use aur uski choot ko hi dekhta raha.
Fir neha mut kar car ke pass aa gai aur veer ko car mein baita kar khud
drive karti hui ghar ke liye nikal gai.
12:30 am par vo log ghar pahuch gaye neha ne veer ko chup rahne ka
ishara kiya aur aapne Sandal's aur veer ke shoes car mein hi utar diye
aur dhire se bahar nikal kar veer ka hath pakad kar door ke pass le gai
aur aapni key se door khol kar dono ander aa gaye. Fir veer dhire dhire
veer ko sahara de kar aapne room tak le gai aur room ko ander se lock
kar liya. An neha relax thi kyuki ab koi bhi awaz bahar nahi ja sakti thi.

Room ke ander aake neha ne veer ko bed par baita diya. Par veer baite
hi pichhe ludak gaya. Neha ne aapni dress utar di. Ab neha bilkul nangi
khadi thi. Fir neha ne Elmira se ek undershirt nikal kar pahan li Jo uski
nabhi tak hi thi. Neha niche se abh bhi nangi hi thi. Blue colour ki under
shirt neha par bahut achhi lag rahi thi. Fir neha veer ke pass gai aur usko
firse baita diya. Veer kafi nashe mein tha to uski ankhe khul aur band ho
rahi thi. Fir neha ne veer ki jacket aur shirt utar di. Aur fir banyan bhi utar
di. Tabhi veer ki nazar neha ki kamar ke niche gai jaha vo nangi hi thi.
Veer neha ki choot ko lalchai nazaro se dekhne laga. Neha ye Sab dekh
kar khush ho rahi thi. Fir neha ne Badi mahnat karke veer ki jeans aur
underwear bhi utar diya. Veer ka Lund dekh kar neha firse garam hone
lagi. Fir usne veer ko leta diya aur khud bathroom mein peshav karne
chali gai.

Neha jab tak loat kar aai tab tak veer so chuka tha. Ye dekh kar neha ko
bahut nirasha hui aur vo bhi veer ke pass bed par vaisi hi let gai. Neha
pahle se garam thi uski choot pani chhod rahi thi to neha aapni choot ko
masalne lagi. Jab choot Lal ho gai tab neha veer ko hilla hilla kar udane
lagi.

Veer - ( neend aur nashe mein ) - kya hua di sone do na.

Neha ( ruashi hokar ) - dekho tumhe mujhe khule mein jhadiyo mein
peshav karne bhej diya. Meri pussy mein kida ghus gaya ab vo ander
kaat raha hai. Mujhe bahut dard ho raha hai.

Neha ki baat sun kar veer ek kohani par uda gaya aur neha ki choot ki
taraf dekhne laga. Nazara dekh kar uski neend bhag gai par nasha to tha
hi.
Veer kafi der tak neha ki choot ko dekhta raha to neha boli.

Neha ( ruashi hokar ) - dekhte hi rahoge ya kuch karoge bhi mujhe dard
ho raha hai.

Neha ki baat sun kar veer ne ek bar uski sakal ki taraf dekha aur aagle hi
pal vo ud kar bait gaya aur aapni ek ungali choot mein dal di aur ESE
ghusmane laga jaise kuch dund raha ho. Neha ko bahut maza aa raha
tha.

Neha - ah ah ah ah .
Veer kabhi ek to kabhi 2 ungaliya dal kar ghumata raha. Jab neha jhad
gai tab boli.

Neha - veer ye pussy gahri hai ungali se kida na to bahar nikalega aur na
hi marega tum kisi Badi aur moti si chiz ander dal kar dhakke mar kar use
mar do.
R

Veer ( confused ) - esi kya chiz hai.

Neha ( veer ke Lund ki aur ishara kar ke ) - ishe ander dal kar kide ko
mar do.

Veer ( shocked ) - kya ye sahi hoga aap meri bahan ho mai wapko kaise
fuck kar sakta hun.

Neha ( ruasi ho kar ) - veer fuck nahi hai tum bas meri madad kar rahe
ho. Ab jaldi se kide ko mar do. Doctor ke pass Jane tak agar kida pet
mein chala gaya to mai mar jaungi.

Veer ( confused ) - tik hai di par ye ( Lund ) to so raha hai ander kaise
dalu.

Veer ki baat sunte hi neha uda kar bait gai fir niche floor par ghutno par
bait kar veer ko aage khich liya aur veer ke Lund ko pakad kar chusne
aur chatne lagi. Kuch hi der mein veer ka Lund khada hone laga.
Jab veer ka Lund full hard ho gaya to neha firse wahi usi position (
Missionary position ) mein let gai. Veer uske pairo ke bich aa gaya. Veer
ne aapna Lund pakada aur neha ki choot ke chhed par supada set karke
neha ki taraf dekha to neha ne aage badne ka ishara kiya. Veer ne ek
jordar dhaaka Mara aur ek hi vaar mein Lund ura under utar diya. Neha
ki bahut tej chikh nikal gai.

Neha - aaaaaaiiiiiiiii

Agar room sound proof nahi hota to pura khar neha ki chikh se hill gaya
hota aur sabhi gharwale room mein khade indono ki harkat dekh rahe
hote.

Sayad neha ne Jo abhi tak aapne bf ya jiska bhi Lund liya hoga vo 8" se
bada nahi hoga. Veer ka to 9" ka Lund hai to dard to hona hi tha.

Neha - veer dhire karo na dard ho raha hai.

Veer - agar dhire karunga to kida kaise marega.

Neha ab aapni hi chal mein fas gai thi. Veer ne jordar dhakko se neha ko
chhodna suru kar diya. Har dhakke se pura bed hil ja raha tha.

Neha - aaaahhhh aaaaahhhh aaaahhh aaaahhhhh

Veer lagatar chhode ja raha tha. 10 min bad neha jhad gai to Lund aur
asani se ander bahar khone laga to neha ko bhi maza aane laga.

Neha - aur tej veer aur tej mar do kide ho. Ah ah ah ah.

Veer tej tej aur jaldi jaldi chudai karne laga. Neha fir jhad gai. Fir veer ne
neha ko dogi style mein kar diya aur pichhe se Lund dal kar piston chalu
kar diya. Itani tej chudai to neha ne na blue films mein dekhi thi aur na hi
kabhi sapne mein socha tha ki kabhi uski esi bhi chudai ho sakti hai. 20
min ki dogi style kj chudai mein neha 5 bar jhad gai. Fir veer bed par let
gaya aur neha ko upper khich liya.

Neha veer ke Lund par bait gai aur aapni kmar ko aage pichhe hilane
lagi. 10 min mein neha firse 2 bar jhad gai. Fir veer ne neha ko pakad kar
niche leta diya aur bola.

Veer - ESE kida nahi marega.

Veer ne firse neha ki jordar chudai suru kar di aur 5 min bad hi uski choot
mein hi jhad gaya. Neha bhi veer ke virya ki garmi mahsus karke firse
jhad gai. Veer neha ke upar hi gir gaya aur uske kaan ke pass aapna
muh leja kar dhire se bola.

Veer - di ab itani chot kha kar kida mar gaya hoga aur agar firbhi Bach
gaya hoga to dub kar mar jayega.

Veer ki baat sun kar neha muskurand lagi.

Neha ( man mein ) - veer bahut nashe mein hai use subah kuch yaad
nahi rahega.

Neha esi khaternak chudai ke bad bahut thak chuki thi . par usne
himabat ki aur veer ko aapne upper se hata diya. Veer side mein ludak
gaya. Vo so chuka tha. Fir neha udi aur bathroom mein jake ek kapda
gila karke lai aur veer ke Lund ko saaf karke use underwear pahna diya
aur khud bathroom mein ghus gai.

Neha ke jate hi veer ke honto par muskaan aa gai kyuki neha samjh rahi
thi ki veer ko nasha hai par aap aur veer to jante hi hai ki veer ko nasha
nahi hota hai. Fir veer ne ankh khol kar dekha to 2 am ho gaye the. Fir vo
muskurata hua hi so gaya. Neha ne bathroom mein Jake pahle garm
pani se aapni choot ki sikhai ki aur fir ek tube laga kar pain killer kha kar
panty aur shirt pahan kar veer ke pass aake let gai. Uske chehre par bhi
smile thi kyuki veer nashe mein tha aur vo Sabah tak Sab bhul
jayega.neha bhi khushi khushi so gai.

Idher neha aur veer party mein gaye hue the aur ghar par 10 pm par
diner karke minni aur Komal aapne room mein the. Komal bed par ulti let
kar minni se baat kar rahi thi. Aur minni palti mar kar bed par baiti hui ek
mazgine padte hue baat kar rahi thi.
Komal ko kai din se lag raha tha jaise minni kisi baat se pareshan hai.
Aur vo ye baat kisi ko bata bhi nahi rahi hai. To Komal minni se khul kar
baat karne kar sochti hai.

Komal - minni akhir baat kya hai mai ek haftr se dekh rahi hun ki tum kisi
baat se pareshan ho aur tum us bare mein kisi se bat bhi nahi kar rahi
ho. Akhir baat kya hai.

Komal ki baat sun kar minni hadbada jati hai kyuki minni ne nahi socha
tha ki komal use observe kar rahi hai.
Minni - esi koi bat nahi hai tumhe koi galat fahmi hui hai.

Komal - minni mai tumari bahan se sath ek friend bhi hun. Tum mujhse
kuch bhi share kar sakti hun. Na mai kisi aur ko bataungi aur na mai
tumhe judge karungi. Kyuki friends friend ko judge nahi karte uski madad
karte hai. To plz mujhe batao kya pata mai tumari koi help kar du.
Minni komal ki baate sun kar convince ho hi gai thi aur kuch bolne Bali thi
par fir ek dam se ruk gai aur magazine padne lagi. Komal ne ye baat bhi
notice kar di. Fir komal ud kar bait gai aur minni se boli.

Komal - lagta hai minni na tum mujhe aapni friend manti ho aur na hi
bahan. Kya mai tumare liye kuch bhi nahi hun.

Minni komal ki baat sun kar emotional ho jati hai aur kahti hai.

Minni - mai tumhe aapni bahan manti hun tabhi to tumse is bare mein
baat nahi kar pa rahi ho kyuki meri baat sun kar tum mujhse nafrat karogi
aur vo mai sahan nahi kar paungi.

Komal - ESA kabhi ho hi nahi sakta ki mai tumse nafrat karu. Ab mujhe
batao kya baat hai plz minni mai bhi tumhe dekh dekh kar bahut
pareshan ho jati hun plz mujhe batao.

Minni - ( nervous ) komal plz jid mat karo.

Komal - minni tumhe meri kasam mujhe batao kya baat hai.

Minni ab fas chuki thi kyuki komal ne use kasam de di thi. Vaise to jhut
bol kar minni Bach sakti thi par vo komal ko bhi aapni sagi bahan jitna hi
pyaar karne lagi thi isliye ab vo jhut bhi nahi bol sakti thi aur sach janane
ke bad komal ka kya reaction hoga vo soch soch kar minni dar rahi thi.

Komal - ab bataogi bhi ya mai tumare liye kuch bhi nahi hun.
Minni - ESA nahi hai. Tumhe pata hai na mai virgin hun kyuki mujhe ESA
koi nahi mila jise mere dil ne kaha ho ki yahi sahi insaan hai par ab
mujhe ESA insan mil gaya hai jise mera dil pyaar karne laga gai aur mai
uske sath hi aapna first sex karna chahti hun.

Komal ( khush hote hue ) - to ismein itna pareshan hone Bali kya baat hai
mai to dar hi gai thi. Ki pata nahi kya baat hogi.

Minni - pareshani ki baat sex nahi ladka hai.

Komal ( confused ) - ladke mein kya pareshani hai jara khul kar batao.

Minni - ladke mein pareshani nahi hai par mujhe nahi lagta ki vo mere
pyaar Kabul karega.

Komal - tum ye mujh par chhod do mai tumhe bataungi ki vo tumara

pyaar kaise Kabul karega. Pagle tum ye batao vo ladka kon hai. Kya
karta hai. Tum kaise mili aur kya kya janti ho uski pasand aur na pasand
ke bare mein.

Minni chup hi rahti hai to komal minni ke pass aa kar uske kandhe par
hath rakh kar kahti hai.

Komal - minni daro nahi mai tumare sath hun. Chahe kuch bhi ho mujhe
batao kon hai vo ladka.

Minni - plz komal jaane do na yaar

Komal - OK jaane do. Par fir kya hoga. Ya to vo ladka tumhe mil jayega.
Ya nahi. Par sayad meri help lene se Milne ke kuch chances bad sakte
hai aur tum vo chance nahi chahti its OK. Chalo ab so jate hai kafi raat
ho chuki hai.

Komal ye bol kar bathroom mein susu karne chali jati hai. Minni komal ki
baat sun kar soch mein pad jati hai. Par komal ke aane se pahle hi bed
par aankhe band karke let jati hai. Komal bathroom se aati hai to usko
minni soti hui milti hai to komal bhi light band karke so jati hai.

Subah veer ki ankh 5 baje khulti hai. Veer ek bar neha ki taraf dekhta hai.
Neha ki raat ki chalaki yaad aate hi veer ke chehre par muskan aa jati
hai. Fir veer fresh ho kar godown nikal jata hai aur 2 gante yoga karta
hai. Idher jab komal ki ankh khulti hai to vo dekhti hai ki minni bed par
baiti hui use hi dekh rahi hai. Komal ko ajeeb lagta hai par vo kuch bolti
nahi aur sidhe bathroom mein ghus jati hai aur 10 min bad fresh hokar
bahar nikalti hai aur bade pyaar se kahti hai.

Komal - good morning minni.

Minni palat kar komal ko dekhti hai aur kahti hai.

Minni - vo veer hai.

Komal ( confused ) - kon veer hai mai kuch samjhi nahi.

Minni - vo ladka veer hai.

Komal - (shocked ) - oh my god.

Minni komal ka reaction dekh kar dar si jati hai aur saham kar bolti hai.
Minni - tumne kaha tha ki tum meri friend ho aur tum mujhe judge nahi
karogi mera sath dogi.

Komal minni ki baat sun kar sant ho jati hai aur pyaar se uske pass Jake
bait jati hai aur kahti hai.

Komal - minni mai tumhe judge nahi kar rahi bas shocked hun. Bhaiya
sabko pasand aate hai ye mujhe pata hai. Par tum bhi usne se first sex
karna chahti ho. Ye shocking laga par no judging. OK mujhe koi problem
nahi hai mai tumari help bhi karungi par help karne se pahle mujhe tum
ye batao pahle tumne es bare mein kya Marne ki Sochi thi matlab tum
khud kaise handle karne Bali thi.

Minni komal ki baat aur uska support Milne se khush ho jati hai aur kahti
hai.

Minni - mai veer se direct kahti ki mujhe usase sex karna hai.

Komal - aur iska anjaam kya hota.

Minni ( confused ) - kya hota. Ya to vo maan jata ya mana kar deta. Aur
agar mana kar deta to abhi to vo yaha 2 months hai mai use mana leti.

Komal ( serious hokar ) - nahi madam Ji ESA kuch nahi hota. Pahli baat
Bhaiya kabhi mante nahi aur vo aapse baat karna hi chhod dete. Aur fir
manana to aap bhul hi jao. Aur agar tum fir bhi nahi manti to Bhaiya koi
bahana bana kar India wapas chale jate.

Komal ki baat sun kar minni dar si jati hai aur Badi masumiyat se puchhti
hai.

Minni - to kya mujhe veer se direct nahi bolna chaiye.

Komal - nahi agar tum mein direct baat karne ki himant hai to achhi bat
hai. Par ESA karne se pahle tumhe aapne liye Bhaiya ke dil mein sexy
interest jagana hoga.
Minni - ( khush hokar ) - mujhe lagta hai veer ko interest hai kyuki ek bar
jab ham ghumne gaye the tab veer ne meri pussy dekh li thi kyuki Maine
panty nahi pahn rakhi thi aur fir bad mein veer ne comment kiya tha ki "
nice haircut " aur vo mere pubic haircut ki baat kar raha tha.

Komal ( kuch soch kar ) - achha hai par itne se kaam nahi chalega.
Tumhe Bhaiya ko aur seduce karna hogan

Minni - ab mai roj roj to veer ko aapni pussy nahi dikha sakti hun na.

Komal - ( sochte hue ) - mujhe tiya ne bataya tha ki Bhaiya ko pokies

MATLAB bina bra ke T-shirt ya shirt pahnane par jab nipples khade ho
jate hai vo dekh kar Bhaiya excited hone lagte hai ( jhut ye tiya ne nahi
veer ne khud bataya tha) aur tum ESA karke Bhaiya ko seduce kar sakti
ho.

Minni ( khush hote hue ) - mai ESA kar sakti hun aur koi kuch kahega bhi
nahi kyuki mai kai bhar ghar mein ESE hi rahti hun.

Bas fir kya tha minni kaode leke bathroom mein bath lene ghus jati hai.
Aaj subah subah 6:39 par hi WO bath le leti hai aur 7 baje niche hall
mein komal ke sath aa jati hai.
Dhyan se dekhne par minni ke nipples bhi nazar aa rahe the.

Asha - kya baat hai minni kahi bahar ja rahi ho kya Jo aaj itani subah
subah hi Naha li.

Minni - nhi mom bas ESE hi man hua to Naha li.

Tabhi Sam aa jata hai aur sabhi ke sath bait kar coffee pine lagta hai.
Jaise hi uski nazar minni ke chucho par jati hai veer ki halat kharab hone
lagti hai kyuki aur koi dhyan nahi deta aur veer kar dhyan hat ta nahi
minni ke nipples se. Veer bar bar aapna dhyan hatane ki koshish karta
hai par uska dhyan nahi hat ta. Ye baat minni notice kar leti hai aur khush
ho jati hai. Lakh koshish karne ke bad bhi jab veer aapna dhyan nahi
pata to vo aapne room mein chala jata hai. Neha room mein nahi thi
sayad bathroom mein thi to veer bed par let jata hai laite hi veer ko
neend aa jati hai.
Kuch der bad neha bathroom se nikalti hai to veer ko dekhti hai Jo ghode
bech kar so raha tha. Neha ke chehre par smile aa jati hai. Fir kuch soch
kar smile gayab ho jati hai. Neha ko dar tha ki kahi raat Bali baat veer ko
yaad to nahi hogi. Aur agar yaad hogi to vo kaisa react karega. Fir bhi
neha aapne dar ko jhupa leti hai.

Veer ki ankh 11 baje khulti hai. Veer room mein akela tha. Veer Naha dho
kar dhyan lagata hai aur fir niche hall mein aa jata hai. Hall mein prabhu
aur Ramesh ko chhod kar sabhi log the. Prabhu aapne restaurant gaya
hua tha aur Ramesh Ram mohan Ji se unke room mein baat kar raha
tha. Neha minni aur komal TV dekh rahi thi. Asha aur sunita kitchen mein
lunch ki tayari kar rahi thi. Veer tino bahno ke pass Jake bait jata hai.
Asha veer ko coffee aur toast de deti hai kyuki kuch hi der mein lunch
tayar hone bala tha.

Komal - Bhaiya kal ki party kaisi rahi.

Veer - ( khush hokar ) bahut maza aaya. Maine bahut enjoy kiya.

Veer ki baat sun kar neha ko dar lagne lagta hai.

Veer - neha di ham ghar kab aaye mujhe yaad hi nahi hai.

Veer ki baat sun kar neha bahut khush ho jati hai par aapni khushi jahir
nahi hone deti. Aur thoda dhire bolti hai taki asha aur sunita tak uski
awaz na pahuche.

Neha - yaad kaise rahega jab itani vodka pi loge. Tumhe pata hai kitani
muskil se mai tumhe ghar leke aai thi. Tum to aane ka naam hi nahi le
rahe the.
Neha ki baat sun kar minni aur komal veer ko ESE dekhne lagti hai jaise
veer koi mujrim ho.

Veer - are di to kya hua bahan ho itna to kar hi sakti ho.

Neha ( haste hue ) - han han maine kab mana kiya tu to mera sweet sa
Bhai hai tere liye kuch bhi.

Veer ( khush hote hue ) - ye hui na baat.

Fir Charo ESE hi hasi mazak karte rahte hai. Kuch der bad asha lunch ke
liye awaz laga deti hai. Fir puri family sath mein bait kar lunch karne lagte
hai. Lunch karne ke baad minni bolti hai.

Minni - chalo veer ham log kahi ghumne chalte hai.

Veer - OK batao kaha chalna hai.

Minni - kahi bhi ESE hi chalte hai bahut din ho gaye hai.

Neha - tum log jao mujhe kuch kaam hai.

Asha & sunita - hamara man bhi nahi hai bachho tum log hi ghum aao.

Veer - Dada Ji aap to chalo. Jab se aap aaye ho ghar se bahar bhi nahi
nikale.

Ram Mohan Ji - nahi beta aap log hi ghum aao. Ab meri na to umer hai
aur na hi sharir mein jaan hai.

Fir komal veer aur minni tayar ho kar ghumne chale jate hai. Minni veer
aur komal ko leke ek bahut achhe aur bahut bade park mein leke jati hai.
Jaha adhik dar love birds hote hai. Fir tino park mein ghumne lagte hai.
Kuch der bad ek jagah Jake tino bait jate hai.

Minni - aaj dhup nikal rahi hai. Mujhe to garmi lag rahi hai.

Komal - to aapni jacked utar do na.

Minni aapni jacked nikal deti hai. Minni ke jacket nikalte hi veer ki halat
kharab hone lagti hai uska papu jeans mein fun udane lagta hai kyuki
minni ne ek sleeveless white top pahna tha aur ander bra bhi nahi pahni
thi. Minni ke nipples khade ho gaye the.
ESA nazara dekh kar kiski halat patli nahi hoti aur veer ki to ye ek comjori
thi. Aur aapni hi bahan ke nipples dekh kar veer aur Jada excited ho raha
tha. Jab se veer aur komal ki sex life suru hui hai tab se veer ko sex mein
komal ke sath sex karne mein hi sabse Jada maza aata hai. Haan par vo
kabhi khud se iski suruat nahi karta. Minni bhi uski bahan hai isliye veer
normal se jaldi aur Jada excited ho raha tha minni ke nipples dekh kar.

Minni aur komal bhi veer ki halat dekh kar samjh gai thi. Minni tahe dil se
man hi man komal ko bar bar thanks bol rahi thi. Aur Jan bujh kar Jada
baat vo veer se hi kar rahi thi. Taki veer ko baat karte hue use dekhna
pade.
Pure 2 ghante minni ne veer ko pareshan kiya aur bad mein aapni jacket
pahan li. Uske baad vo log ghar chale gaye. ESE hi 2 din aur guzar gaye.
Veer ne bahut koshish ki pata lagane ki satellite ki chip kaha mukegi par
use koi surag hi nahi nil raha tha. Aur in 2 dino mein minni ne veer ko
bahut pareshan kiya. Esi esi dresses pahan kar.
Ab to alam ye ho gaya tha ki minni ka khayal aate hi ya minni ka naam
sunte hi veer ka Lund khada ho jata tha. Haan in 2 dino mein neha ko
pura yakin ho gaya tha ki veer ko us raat ka kuch bhi yaad nahi hai. Vo
ab bilkul relax ho chuki thi.

Abhi raat ke 10 baj rahe the sabhi aapne aapne room mein the. Sabhi
diner kar chuke the. Bas veer room mein akela tha kyuki neha kahi bahar
gai hui thi aur 11 baje ke baad aane bali thi. Aaj veer ko neend nahi aa
rahi thi. Tabhi usko minni aur komal ke room se music ki awaz aai to
usne socha chalo kuch der inke sath hi time pass kar liya jaye. Veer
aapne room se nikal kar minni ke room ke door ko nock karta hai to
komal gate kholti hai.

Komal - haan Bhaiya kya hua.

Veer - yaar mujhe neend nahi aa rahi hai aur neha di bhi nahi hai. Mai
bor ho raha hun. Mujhe tumare room se music ki awaz aai to yaha time
pass karne ke mood se aa gaya.
Komal - achha kiya Bhaiya. Mai aur minni bhi bor ho rahe the to socha ki
dance kiya jaye. Ab aap batana kiska dance achha hai.

Veer ( muskurate hue ) - tik hai par minni kaha hai. Dikhai nahi de rahi.

Komal - vo night dress pahanane bathroom mein gai hai abhi aa rahi hai.
Aap jab tak baito.

Veer minni aur komal ke bed par bait jata hai. To komal door lock kar deti
hai. Kuch hi seconds mein minni bathroom se nikalti hai. Minni ko dekh
kar aaj to veer ki bolti hi band ho jati hai kyuki minni ne niche ek black
short aur uper transparent top pahna hua tha jismein usne bra bhi nahi
pahni thi. Jiski bazah se minni ke chuche aur nipples bilkul saaf dikh rahe
the.

Minni veer ko dekh kar khush ho jati hai. Aur ESE behave karti hai ki
ESE kapde pahnana uske liye normal baat hai aur freely komal ke sath
dance karne lagti hai. Komal bhi normal hi behave karti hai. 1 ghante tak
dono kar dance dekh kar veer control se bahar hone lagta hai. Uska man
kar raha tha ki abhi minni aur komal ko bed par patak kar chodna suru
kar de aur chod chod kar dono ki choot faad de. Par veer khud par
control karta hai aur neend aane ka bahana karke aapne room mein
chala jata hai. Veer ke jane ke baad komal aur minni gale mil kar aapni
khushi jahir karti hai kyuki veer ki halat se pata chal raha tha ki agar
minni use sex ke liye offer kar to ab veer use mana nahi karega. Minni ki
manjil ab dur nahi thi. Veer jab room mein gaya to neha bed par leti so
rahi thi.

Minni ki bajah se veer pahle se hi garam tha aur neha ko ESE sota hua
dekh kar veer ko Lund fatne ko ho gaya. Veer sidhe bathroom mein ghus
gaya aur muthi Marne laga . itani der se jama pani 5 min mein hi nikal
gaya. Jhadne se veer bahut relax ho gaya. Ab veer achha feel kar raha
tha. Fir veer bahar nikal kar room mein aata hai aur neha ko dekhta hai
to uska Lund firse khada hone lagta hai.

Veer ( man mein ) - lagta hai bina chudai ke Lund mahraj manne bale
nahi hai. Ab to di ki chudai karni hi padegi.

Veer dire se neha ke pass jata hai aur halke se uski T-shirt upper karke
uske chucho par hath ferne lagta hai.

Neha so jarur rahi thi par gahri neend mein nahi. Veer ka hath chucho
par lagte hi uski neend khul jati hai . par vo aapni aankhe nahi kholti.

Neha ( man mein ) - ye jarur veer hi hoga. Aur kon mere room mein aa
sakta hai. Lagta hai aaj veer khud par control nahi kar pa raha hai. Achha
hai abhi ise maze karne deti hun fir bich mein ankhe khol kar iski khabar
lungi aur sari galti iski bata kar aage bhi maze leti rahungi.

Ye soch kar neha sant hi rahti hai. Par thoda thoda hilne lagti hai to veer
jaldi se uski T-shirt niche kar ke hat jata hai to neha aapni thodi si
position change kar leti hai.
Veer pass khada hua neha ko dekhta rahta hai. Kuch hi seconds ke bad
neha firse hilti hai aur aapni position change kar leti hai
Veer sant khada dekhta rahta hai. Par firse neha nahi hilti to veer bahut
pyaar aur halke se neha ko sidha leta deta hai aur bahut dhire dhire uski
panty utarne lagta hai.
Veer jaise hi neha ki panty uske pairo se nikal kar khada hota hai neha
firse karbat le leti hai.
Veer kuch der tak neha ko dekhta rahta hai par neha nahi hilti. Tabhi veer
kar dhyan neha ki choot par jata hai to vo dekhta hai ki choot ke chhed
ke pas choot chamak rahi hai dhyan se dekhne par pata chal jata hai ki
neha ki choot gili ho rakhi hai. To veer ke honto par muskan aa jati hai
kyuki vo samjh jata hai ki neha jag rahi hai. Fir veer neha ke dono pair ek
durse ke upper rakh deta hai aur aapna lower utar kar aapne Lund par
thuk laga kar gila karta hai aur thoda sa neha ki choot mein daal deta hai.
Aur bahut dhire dhire pyaar se neha ki chudai suru kar deta hai.

5 min ki hole hole Bali chudai se neha ki choot puri tarah gili ho jati hai
aur Lund aram se ander bahar hone lagta hai. To veer neha ko pet ke bal
leta deta hai aur khud uski jhando ke dono taraf pair karke piche se uski
choot mein Lund dal kar tej dhakko se uski chudai suru kar deta hai.
Neha bhi pighlne lagti hai vo Badi muskil se aapni siskiya roke hui thi.
Use bhi bahut maza aa raha tha isliye vo abhi chup rahne kar hi fasla
karti hai. Veer aapne kaam mein laga rahta hai. Aur piche se chudai karta
rahta hai.
Dhire dhire neha bhi aapni kamar ko dhakke mar rahi thi par vo itne dhire
the ki veer ko unka pata nahi chal raha tha par jab neha jhadi to uske
choot ras ki garmi ko veer ne aapne Lund par mahsus kar liya. Vo samjh
gaya ki neha jhad chuki hai. Ab chudai ka asli maza lene ke liye veer ne
neha ko sidha pith par Lita diya aur uski choot par aapne Lund ka
supdada ragdne laga.

Neha ke liye ab aapni siskiya aur face expression control karna muskil ho
raha tha par fir bhi neha puri koshish kar rahi thi. Fir veer dhire dhire
aapna thoda thoda Lund choot mein ander bahar karne laga.
Dekhte hi dekhte veer aapna adha Lund ander bahar karte hue neha ko
chodne laga. Aur kuch der chodne ke bad ruk gaya.
Bas tabhi neha aankhe khol kar veer ki ankho mein dekhne lagi. Veer
bilkul normal raha bas thoda sa muskurane laga. Neha confused ho gai
ki veer dara kyu nahi uske jagne se par fir bhi vo veer ki ankho mein
dekhne hue boli.

Neha ( banabati gusse mein ) - tum ye kya kar rahe ho tumhe Sharm
nahi aati aapni bahan ke sath ESA karte hue.

Veer muskurata hua chudai suru kar deta hai aur kahta hai.

Veer - ismein Sharm kaisi agar mai aapni bahan ka khayal rakhta hun
uski sehat ke liye pareshan hun aur uski madad kar raha hun to ismein
sharam ki kya baat hai di.

Neha veer ki baat sun kar confused ho jati hai use samjh nahi aaya ki
veer kahna kya chahta hai par usne abhi tak veer ko rukne ke liye nahi
kaha. Veer baat karta hua bhi chudai kar raha tha. Fir neha bolti hai.
Neha - mai samjh nahi tum kahna kya chahte ho.

Veer - us party Bali raat mein nashe mein tha to dhyan nahi diya ki kida
Mara ya nahi to aaj socha ki us kide ko tik se mar du nahi to aapko dard
hoga di. Kya aapni bahan ki care karna galat hai.

Veer ki baat sunte hi neha ke chehre ka rang ud gaya. Vo soch rahi thi ki
veer Sab bhul gaya hai. Par veer ko Sab yaad tha. Kuch der sochne ke
baad neha enjoy karne kar decision leti hai.

Neha ( muskurate hue ) - achha to tumhe Sab yaad hai.

Veer - ( haste hue ) - jab bachho Bali story suna kar darogi to yaad to
rahega hi na.

Neha ( chudai ka maza lete hue ) - agar vo bachho Bali story thi to ab
tum bado ki tarah karo na bachho ki tarah kyu lage hue ho.

Bas neha itna hi bol pai uske bad puri chudai mein veer ne use bolne ka
moka nahi diya. Jab bhi neha ka muh khulta to bas siskiya ya aaahoo ke
liye. 20 min tak veer ne neha ki esi chudai ki neha ki hadiya charmarane
lagi. Aur last mein jab veer jhadne bala hota hai to kahta hai.

Veer - di mera hone bala hai kaha nikalu.

Neha - ah ah ah mujhe taste karna hai.

Veer neha ke upper se hat jata hai aur usks face ke pass muth Marne
lagta hai neha aapna muh khol leti hai aur kuch hi seconds ke bad veer
neha ka muh aapne cum se bhar deta hai jise neha gatak jati hai. Fir
veer bathroom mein Jake fresh hota hai aur aapna underwear pahan kar
so jata hai. Neha bhi fresh ho kar so jati hai.

Veer ki ankh 2 baje khul jati hai. Veer fresh ho kar godown chala jata hai.
Pahle yoga aur dhyan lagat hai fir thodi fight practice karta hai aur 5 baje
car se asylum nikal jata hai. Asylum pahuch kar veer satellite ki chip
kaise Basil ki jaye bahut sochta hai par use kuch samjh nahi aata par
kuch der baad use James bond ki movies yaad aati hai. Tabhi uske
dimag ki ghanti bajati hai MI6. British secret services. Fir veer MI6 se
related search karta hai par internet par movies ke topic ke Siva kuch
nahi milta. Veer ye to janta tha ki British secret services hai aur MI6 bhi
hai bas vo sahi se dekh nahi pa raha. Veer bahut search karta hai.
London mein MI6 ka office headquarters ya kuch bhi ho search karta hai
par kuch hath nahi aata.

Veer nirash ho jata hai. Uski mahnat pani hone Bali hai. Usne Kitani
mahnat se satellite system banaya. Satellite antennas lagaye. Aur sabse
Badi baat agar satellite kaam karne lage to kisi bhi criminal par kahi se
bhi nazar rakhi ja sakti hai. Veer bahut nirash ho gaya aur last mein vo
internet par firse british secret services dalta hai. Aur popup hue sabhi
results ko dhyan se dekhta hai to use ek naam dikha SIS ( secret
Intelligence services ) . veer ne use khol kar dekha to pata chala ki MI6 hi
pahle SIS thi aur ab bhi SIS nam se hi ke building hai aur wahi MI6 ka
headquarter hai. Bas ab veer ko manjil mil gai thi. Ab bas rasta chunna
tha. Aaj ke liye itna pata chalna hi kafi tha. Vaise bhi 6:40 ho chuke the.
Veer jaldi se godown hota hua ghar nikal gaya.

Ghar Jake veer so gaya. Neha jab bathroom mein thi tab veer aake so
gaya tha. Neha kapde pahan kar niche hall mein chali gai. Aur komal aur
minni ke sath bait kar coffee pine lagi. Wahi sunita aur asha bhi baiti hui
thi. Dinning table par ram mohan Ji ke sath prabhu aur Ramesh coffee
pite hue baat kar rahe the.

Asha - neha beta veer so gaya ya abhi jag raha tha.

Neha - Bhai so gaya mom.

Neha ke muh se veer ke liye Bhai sun kar sabko achha lagta hai kyuki
neha hi ek esi thi jise sunita ki family ka aana achha nahi lag raha tha.
Par neha ke Bhai kahne par koi kuch nahi bola par minni kaha chup
rahne Bali thi.

Minni - di kya baat hai veer ko Bhai bol rahi ho bada pyaar aa raha hai
veer par.

Neha - yaar ek hi to Bhai hai. Ab vo mujhse chhota hai to agar use

Bhaiya kahungi to use bhi achha nahi lagega. Aur eklote Bhai ko naam
se bulana ab mujhe achha nahi lagta to Bhai hi sahi hai. Akhir sabse
achha Bhai hai mera late hi sahi par mila bilkul hira Bhai.

Neha ki baat sun kar asha ki ankho mein khushi ke anshu aa jate hai
jinhe ko kisi ke dekhne se pahle hi saaf kar deti hai.

Minni - di aapne ek dam sahi kaha ab mai bhi Bhai hi bolungi veer ko.

Neha ka sex relation tha veer se aur minni sex relation bana chahti thi
par Bhai bolne se uska koi connection nahi tha. Dono aapne dil se veer
ko Bhai maan chuki thi. Yaha koi bhi bhav vasna ka nahi tha. Sirf aur sirf
pavitra pyaar aur sneh tha.

Asha - beta aaj mein aur sunita market jayenge aur aane mein sham ho
jayegi. To aap dono mein kon ghar par rukega veer aur Dada Ji ko lunch
karane ke liye.
Neha - mom mujhe to bahut jaruri kaam se Jana hai.

Minni - mai ruk jaungi.

Komal - mai bhi minni ke sath ruk jaungi mousi aap tension na lo.

Asha - OK beta.

Fir sunita aur asha breakfast bannane lagti hai. 9 baje breakfast karke
Ramesh aur prabhu restaurant nikal jate hai aur neha bhi chali jati hai. Fir
sunita aur asha lunch bannane lagti hai . komal ram mohan Ji se baat
karne lagti hai. Sunita aur asha 11 baje tak lunch bana kar market nikal
jati hai.

Veer ki ankh 11 baje bhulti hai. Veer naha dho kar room ko lock karke
yoga karta hai. Veer yoga karke 12 baje room se bahar nikalta hai to ghar
mein use koi dikhai nahi deta. Bas hall mein minni baiti hui thi. Minni veer
ko neche aata hua dekh kitchen mein chali jati hai aur veer ke liye coffee
aur nasta le aati hai. Veer dinning table par bait kar nasta karne lagta hai.

Veer - mom aur mousi dikhai nahi de rahi aur baki log kaha hai.

Minni - sabhi log bahar gaye hai saam tak hi aayenge. Aur Dada Ji lunch
karke so rahe hai. Bhai abhi tum free ho kya.

Veer - han koi kam tha kya.

Minni - haan tum ye finish karke mere room mein aa Jana.

Veer - OK .

Minni upper aapne room mein chali jati hai. Veer aapna nasta khatam
karke pahle aapne room mein jata hai aur kapde change karke minni ke
room mein jata hai to vo minni ko dekh kar shocked ho jata hai kyuki
minni window ke pass khadi ho kar door ki taraf hi dekh rahi thi. Aur usne
ek white top pahan rakha tha jiske ander usne bro nahi pahan rakhi thi
usliye uske nipples khade hue saaf dikh rahe the.

Minni - aao Bhai baito.

Veer bed par bait gaya. Fir minni ne veer se baat karna suru kar diya. Esi
koi khas baat nahi kar rahi thi bas baat kar rahi thi. Veer na chahte hue
bhi bar bar minni ke nipples ko hi dekh raha tha. Veer excited hone laga
tha. Fir minni baat karte karte veer ke bilkul pass bed par aake bait gai.
Aur veer ke liye aur bhi Jada muskil khadi ho gai thi. Itne pass se nipples
dekh kar veer aapna control khota ja raha tha Ji minni bhi saaf saaf
mahsus kar rahi thi. Minni bhi kafi excited ho gai thi uski choot bhi pani
chhod rahi thi.

Boom !

Minni ne ek dam se veer ke face ko pakda aur aapne hont veer ke honto
se mila diye. Veer kuch samjh pata usase pahle hi minni veer ka niche
bala hont chusne lagi thi. Veer bhi minni ka sath dene lagta hai par tabhi
vo minni ke kandho ko pakad kar aapne se dur kar deta hai aur uski
ankho mein dekhne lagta hai. Minni ki ankhe vasna se Lal thi. Veer kuch
der minni ki ankho mein dekhta hai aur boom ! Is bar veer minni ko kiss
karne lagta hai aur ab ki vaar ka kiss wild tha. Veer aur minni wildly ek
dusre ke hont chus rahe the. Danto se pakad kar honto ko khich rahe
the. Dono ki ankho mein pyaar ka nasha saaf dikh raha tha aur dono ke
hath ek dusre ke jism ko tatol rahe the. Kiss karte karte hi minni ne veer
ki T-shirt aur veer ne minni ki T-shirt utar di. Fir minni ne dhakka deke
khud se alag kiya aur veer Ji jeans ko khol kar uske samne ghutno par
bait gai. Veer ka Lund dekh kar minni ki ankho mein chamak aur dar
dono ka mila jula bhav tha. Fir minni ne veer ke Lund ko hath mein pakda
aur uske supade ko jibh se chat liya. Veer ki to msti se ankhe hi band ho
gai. Kuch der Lund ko ice cream ki tarah chatne ke baad minni Lund ko
muh mein leke chusne lagi.
Veer bade dhyan se minni ko Lund chuste hue dekh raha tha kyuki uska
Lund minni ke muh mein bahut achha Lag raha tha. Jab Lund puri tarah
khada ho gaya to veer ne minni ko ROK diya aur uski legging aur panty
utar kar bed par Lita diya. Aur khud uske upper aake kiss karne laga.
Kuch der kiss karne ke pad veer minni ke ek nipple ko chusne laga aur
dusre chuche ko dabane laga.

Minni - ah ah ah Bhai chus jao inka sara ras. Bahut khujali hoti hai
nipples mein. Aaj sari khujli mita do.

Minni ki bato se veer ka josh bad raha tha. Fir kuch der bari bari dono
nipples ko chusta raha aur bad mein minni ki jangho ke bich aa gaya.
Veer ne dekha ki minni virgin hai. Ye dekhte hi veer ki ankho mein
chamak aur honto par muskan aa gai.

Veer - minni tum virgin ho. Tum sure ho aage badne ke liye.

Minni veer ki taraf dekhti hai aur apne hath se veer ka sar aapni choot
par daba deti hai.

Minni - Bhai ab der mat karo plz.

Veer bhi khushi khushi minni ki choot ke honto ko aapni jibh se chatne
lagta hai.

Minni - hmnn hmmn hmnn hmn

Minni to satve asman mein pahuch jati hai. Veer bade pyaar pade itminan
se minni ki choot chat raha tha. Aapni khurdari jibh ko choot ke najuk
honto par chala raha tha aur kabhi kabhi honto ke ander jaha tak ja sake
ander dal kar chat raha tha. Minni Jada der sahan nahi kar pai aur veer
ke sar ko aapne dono hatho se aapni choot par daba diya aur aapni
choot ko 6" hawa mein uda kar veer ke muh mein jhadne lagi. Veer bhi
sara ras pi gaya. Jab minni puri tarah jhad gai to usne veer ke sar ko jhod
diya aur lambi lambi SASE lene lagi. Par veer sant nahi hua.

Veer bait gaya aur minni ke pairo ke bich aake aapne Lund ke supade ko
minni ki choot ke honto par ragadne laga. Kuch der mein hi minni firse
garam ho gai aur aapni choot hilane lagi. Veer niche jhuk kar minni ko
kiss karne laga aur mokka dekh kar ek jhatka mar diya. Veer ka Lund
minni ki choot ki seal todta hua 3" under ghus gaya. Minni ki choot se
khoon nikalne laga. Aur minni dard mein tadpne lagi. Minni ki jikh veer ke
muh mein gum ho gai. Veer minni ko kiss karte hue uske ek chuche ko
dabane laga aur ek nipple ko marodne laga. Kuch der bad minni ka dard
kam hua to veer ne minni ke honto ko azad kar diya. Kuche der aur
chucho ko dabane se minni ka dard gayab ho gaya aur vo aapni kamar
hilane lagi. Veer samjh gaya ki ab minni tayar hai to usne minni ki panty
uda ka khoon saaf kar diya aur 3" Lund se hi minni ki dhire dhire chudai
suru kar di. Minni bhi thoda sa uchak kar Lund ko choot mein jate hue
dekhne lagi.
Veer dhire dhire minni ki chudai karta rahta hai. Minni ka josh bhi dhire
dhire badne lagta hai aur uska dard puri tarah gayab ho jata hai bas ab
maza hi maza aa raga tha minni ko.

Minni - Bhai aur tej aur tej Bhai bahut tej karo meri choot faad dalo aaj.
Ah ah ah ah.

Veer Kuch der dhire dhire chodta rahta hai aur fir minni ko kiss karne
lagata hai minni bhi pure josh ke sath veer ke kiss aur dhakko ka jabab
der rahi thi. Veer ne mokka dekha kar ek karara jhatka mar diya aur Baki
ka 6" Lund ek hi bar mein minni ki choot mein utar diya. Minni ke jism
mein ek bar firse dard ki lahar doud gai. Aur minni ne aapne nakhun veer
ke pith mein gad diye. Minni ki chikh to veer ke muh mein gum ho gai par
vo dard se tadapne lagi. Uska sarir dard se kaap raha tha. Veer ne ek
hath se nipple ko marodna suru kar diya aur dusre hath se clitoris ko
masalne laga.

Kuch hi der mein minni ka dard kam hone laga aur vo aapni Lamar hilane
lagi. Veer kuch der aur uske nipples aur clitoris se khelta raha. Aur jab
minni aapni kamar ko jor jor se hilane lagi to veer ne dhire dhire Lund ko
ander bahar karna suru kar diya. Aur minni ke honto ko azad kar diya.
Minni lambi lambi SASE lene lagi. Veer dhire dhire aapne jaam par laga
raha.

Minni - ah ah ah Bhai itani dirdaita se koi karta hai kya. Ah ah ah ek hi

bar mein pura ander dal diya. Meri to jaan hi nikal gai thi. Ah ah ah

Veer - sorry mai tumhe bar bar dard nahi dena chahta tha. Sorry.

Minni - ah ah ah Bhai ab der mein kari aur tej tej dhakke maro.

Veer thoda tej dhakke Marne laga. Kuch hi dhakko mein minni jhad gai.
Minni ke jhadte hi use bahut relief mila aur veer ka Lund bhi asani se
ander bahar hone laga. Veer bhi ab tej tej dhakke Marne laga. Minni bhi
veer ka pura sath de rahi thi. Kuch hi der mein minni firse jhad gai. Par
veer nehi ruka aur minni ka ek pair uda kar tej tej chudai suru kar di.

30 min ki damdar chudui ke bad veer minni ki choot mein hi jhad gaya.
Minni bhi 5 bar jhad chuki thi. Aaj fir ek virgin choot ki seal thodne se veer
ka Lund chhil gaya tha. Veer ne bathroom mein Jake pani garam kiya aur
minni ko godh mein uda kar le gaya. Pahle achhe se choot ki garam pani
se sikai ki aur fir toliye se sarir saaf karke bed par Lita diya. Fir veer ne
wardrobe se nikak kar ek T-shirt aur ek skirt nikal kar minni ko pahna diya
aur minni ki choot par achhe se cream laga di. Cream lagne se minni ko
bahut rahat mili. Fir veer ne minni ko pain killer ke sath ipill ki tablet khila
kar sula diya aur aapne japde leke neha ke room pahuch gaya. Din ke
3:30 ho chuke the. Veer bath leke ek BAR nikal gaya. Idher 4 baje komal
aa gai kylie ke ghar se. Komal ne minni ko sote hue dekha to use sak
hua usne minni ki skirt uda kar dekha to minni ki choot suj rakhi thi.
Komal samjh gai ki veer ne minni ki seal tod hi di. Komal ke honto par
smile aa gai kyuki vo aapne Bhaiya ki khushi mein hi khush thi. Par badle
mein use bhi aapne Bhaiya ka pyaar aur saath chaiye tha.

Veer BAR mein bahut der tak bear pita raha fir market mein ghumte hue
SIS ki building ke bahar pahuch gaya. SIS ki building bahut Badi thi. Aur
security bhi achhi khasi dikh rahi thi. Fir veer waha se paidel hi Charo
taraf ghum ghum kar dekhne laga. Par ESA koi bhi rasta use dikhai nahi
de raha tha jaha se vo SIS ki building mein ghus sake. Fir veer 7 baje
ghar ke liye nikal gaya. Minni bhi 6 baje so kar ud chuki thi. Vo ud kar
sidhe bathroom mein gai aur ek bar choot ki garam pani se sikai karke
choot par cream laga li aur ek pain killer kha kar bahar nikali to komal
bed par baiti hui muskura rahi thi.

Minni ( sarmate hue ) - tu itna kya muskura rahi hai.

Komal - aur meri sister Kali se phool ban gai hai iski ki khusi se muskura
rahi hun.

Minni komal ki baat sun kar sarma jati hai aur komal ke gale lag jati hai.

Komal - ab mujhe batao tumne kah kaise kaha kya kya kiya.

Fir minni sarmate hue komal ko Sab kuch detail mein batane lagti hai. 8
baje tak veer bhi ghar aa jata hai us time sabhi ghar ke hall mein hi baite
hue the. Asha aur sunita khana bana rahi thi. Neha ram mohan Ji ke sath
TV dekh rahi thi. Komal aur minni baiti hui baat kar rahi thi. Veer sidha
aapne room mein gaya aur fresh ho kar kapde change karke niche aa
gaya . fir kuch time bad sabhi ne sath mein diner kiya aur fir sabhi aapne
aapne room mein sone chale gaye.

Aaj 28 April hai. Komal ka birthday. Veer raat mein 2 se 4 yoga karke
wapas aa gaya aur so gaya. Tik 7 baje veer alarm se jag gaya. Tab room
mein neha nahi thi. Veer jaldi se naha dho kar niche aaya to sabhi jag
chuke the aur komal ko wish bhi kar chuke the. Veer ne bhi komal ke
gaal ko chum kar wish kiya aur sabhi ko Naha kar tayar hone ke liye bhej
diya. 8 baje tak ek 15 seated minni van bhi ghar ke bahar aa gai Jo veer
ne book kari thi. Driver keys deke chala gaya. 8:10 par Kylie aur uski
mom bhi aa gai. Veer ne unka swagt kiya aur hall mein baita kar unse
baat karne laga. 8:30 tak sabhi log tayar ho kar hall mein aa gaye. Sabhi
bahut sunder lag rahe the khas kar komal kyuki neha ne aapne aap
design kari hui specially komal ke liye hi ek dress banai thi Jo usne abhi
komal ko di thi. Komal usmein ek pari lag rahi thi. Fir sabhi ne ek sath
komal ko birthday wish kiya. 9 baje breakfast ki delivery aa gai jise bhi
veer ne pahle hi kiya hua tha. Fir sabhi logo ne bait kar sath mein break
fast kiya. Break fast karne ke bad sabhi ne komal ko bday presents diye
kyuki kisi ko nahi pata tha party kaha aur kab hogi.

Komal bahut khush thi. Aaj pahli bar uska ESA birthday ban raha tha
jismein pura din party aur surprises the. 9:30 par veer ke phone par ek
msg aaya Jo devid ka tha.

Veer - OK to ab chalne ka time ho gaya hai.

Sabhi log veer ko dekhne lage. Kyuki kisi ko kuch bhi nahi pata tha.
Sabhi log veer ke piche piche ghar ke bahar aa gaye. Asha aur prabhu
ne ghar ko lock kar diya. Veer ne sabhi ko van mein baitne ko kaha.
Sabhi log van mein bait gaye. Veer van ko drive karne laga.

Komal - Bhaiya ham log kaha ja rahe hai.

Veer - surprise hai par tumhe pasand aayega.

30 min ki drive karne ke bad van ek bade se godown ke beck side ke

gate se kuch dur ruki. Veer van se utar kar us gate ke ander chala gaya.
Karib 5 min bad veer bahar aaya. Bahar aate hi vo sida van mein hi
gaya. Van mein Jake veer ne sabhi ko ek ek mask pahnane ko diya aur
khud bhi mask pahan liya.

Ramesh - beta ye mask kis liye hai.

Veer - dad yaha ka rule hai mask lagake Jane ka.

Prabhu - par beta yaha hai kya.

Veer - mousa Ji aapko pasand aayega aur mujhe kisi se milna bhi hai.
Ram mohan Ji - chalo dekhte hai kya hai ander.

Fir sabhi veer ke sath ander jate hai. Ander ek chhota sa room tha. Jaha
3 male aur ek female guard thi jinhone mask pahan rakhna tha. Male
guard ne males ki aur female guard ne females ki checking li aur sabhi
ke mobiles bhi wahi rakh liye.

Komal - hey mera mobile kyu liya.

L guard - sorry mam ander mobile leke Jana allow nahi hai.

Komal - OK aap mera aur baki sabka mobile mujhe de dijiye mai aapni
van mein rakh aati hun.

Veer - tum yahi ruko mai rakh kar aata hun.

Fir veer ne sabhi ke mobile liye aur unhe van mein rakh aaya. Ander
aake veer ne guards ko sabhi ke tickets diye. Aur sabhi ko leke ek door
se ander ghus gaya. Us door ke dusri taraf ek patla sa galyara ( gallery )
tha. Us galyare se hote hue vo log ek bade se hall mein pahuch gaye. Ye
hall bahut bada tha. Aur hall ke bicho bich ek bahut bada fighting ring
bana hua tha Jo Charo taraf se jaal se ghira hua tha. Uske Charo taraf
log khade hue the. Sabhi ne mask pahan rakha tha. Veer aapni family ke
sath ek corner jaha se ring saaf dikh raha tha khada ho gaya. Kuch der
bad waha fighting suru ho gai. Log fighters par bet laga rahe the. Ye free
style boxing thi. Dono fighters bahut tagde aur badiya fighting kar rahe
the.

Komal - wow Bhaiya ye to wahi fighting hai Jo Maine net par dekhi thi. Ye
illegal fights hoti hai na.

Veer - haan aur isliye sabhi ne mask pahan rakha hai fighters ko chhod
kar aur koi recording na kar le isliye mobile camera ander allow nahi hai.

Ramesh - beta ye illegal hai to police ka bhi khatra hoga na.

Veer - nahi dad aapko kya lagta hai ye log bina police ki jankari ke ye
fight organise kar sakte hai. Police ke pass bhi unka payment jata hai
isliye kisi bhi Badi fight par vo log chhapa nahi marte haan kuch Chhote
mote log jab esi fights organise karte hai to police chhapa mar kar pakad
leti hai aur kahne ke liye police ne aapna kaam bhi kar diya aur in badi
fights ke organisers ka rasta bhi saaf.

Prabhu - veer sahi kah raha hai. Chalo Ramesh ham bhi thoda luck azma
lete hai.

Ramesh aur prabhu ne bhi bet laga di.

Komal - thanks Bhaiya mai aapke gift se bahut khush hun. Ye mere bday
par mila hua aaj tak ka sabse achha gift hai.

Veer - ( bahut pyaar se ) - betu ye to bday gift ke aspas bhi nahi hai. Ye
to bas tumara dil khush karne ke liye hai gift to badmein milega.

Komal ye sunte hi khush ho jati hai aur veer ke gale lag jati hai. Kylie ki
mom ye dekh kar bahut khush hoti hai.

Kylie mom - dono Bhai bahan mein itna pyaar dekh kar bahut achha lag
raha hai. Sahi mein veer aapni bahan se bahut pyaar karta hai.

Sunita - ( garv se ) mera beta hai.

Veer - aunty bahan se nahi bahano se.

Itna bol kar veer neha aur minni ko bhi gale laga leta hai. Neha aur minni
ki ankho mein anshu aa jate hai. Aur asha bhi sunita ke gale lag jati hai.

Veer - aur bahan ki friend se bhi.

Itna bol kar veer Kylie ko bhi gale laga leta hai. Sabhi log hasane lagte
hai. Tabhi pahli fight khatam ho jati hai. Pahli fight khatam hone par prabu
aur Ramesh ko unki bet ke paise mil jate hai kyuki unka fighter jit gaya
tha. Tabhi ek mask pahna hua guard veer ke pass aata hai aur uske kaan
mein kuch kahta hai. Veer aapni pocket se ek paper aur pen nikalta hai
aur paper par kuch likh kar komal ko de deta hai aur uske kaan mein
bolta hai.
Veer ( komal ke kaan mein dhire se ) - komal chahe kuch bhi ho jaye
tumhe kuch bhi karna pade par ye paper mere Siva kisi aur ko mat dena.

Komal confused ho jati hai par vo haan mein sar hilla deti hai.

Veer - dad mousa Ji aap log enjoy karo aur sath rahna mein thodi der
mein aata hun meri ek admi se meeting hai.

Ramesh - OK beta par jaldi aana.

Veer - OK dad.

Fir veer us guard ke piche piche chala jata hai. Idher 2 fights aur hoti hai.
Komal aur uski puri family fights bahut enjoy kar rahi thi. Life mein pahli
bar ye log live fight dekh rahe the. Pahle TV aur net par WWE ki fights
dekhi thi par ye to kuch alag hi hai kyuki ismein injuries asali thi khoon
bhi asali tha. 2 fights ke baad main event ka announcement hua.

Announcer - dosto aapka swagat hai aaj ke main event mein. Aaj history
ki sabse khaternak aur bhayanak fight hone ja rahi hai. Kyuki aaj duniya
ke 15 khaternak fighters se ek new fighter fight karega. Us fighter ka
naam hai " The Destroyer " .

Charo taraf taliya hi taliya bajne lagi. Pura godown taliyo ki gunj se gunj
uda.

Announcer - dosto is fight ke sirf ek hi rule hai ki aapka dusman aapne

pairo par ring se bahar na jaye. Ya to knockout karo ya jaan se mar do.

Firse charo taraf taliya bajne lagi. Jaan se Marne ki baat sun kar log ESE
khush ho rahe the jaise koi bahut bada aur adbud kaam hone bala ho.

Announcer - aur dosto bet sirf suru ke 5 min tak hi lagai jayegi aur The
Destroyer par 1 ka 10 ka bhav milega aur dusri team par 1 ka 2 kyuki
Destroyer ka jitna muskil hi nahi na mumkin hai.

Fir announcer ring se bahar chala gaya. Uske bad ek ek karke fighters
ring ke ander aane lage. Sabhi fighters bahut tagde aur danger lag rahe
the. In fighters ko log jante the isliye logo ka group alag alag fighter ka
naam chila rahe the aur taliya baza rahe the. Ek ek karke pure 15 fighters
ring ke ander aa gaye. Fir ring ke bahar se hi announcer ne announce
kiya.

Announcer - to dosto ab welcome karo aaj ke main event ke last fighter

ka . " The Destroyer ".

Log taliya bajane lage aur bheed ko chirta hua ek mask laga kar lower
aur full tshirt pahne hue ek ladka jaal ke gate ko khol kar ander ghus
gaya. Uske aate hi sabhi fighter ring ke charo taraf ho gaye aur the
destroyer ko space de diya. Log taliya bazane lage.

Ek fan ( bheed mein se chilate hue ) - aaj tu marega destroyer .

Fun ke sath Kuch log aur bhi chilane lage. Par destroyer ne us group ki
taraf aapna muh karke fucking finger dikha di.

Announcer - ab fight suru ki jati hai.

Announcer ke itna bolte hi ring ke JAL ke gate ko bahar se lock kar diya
gaya aur bell baza di gai.

Prabhu - Ramesh jaldi batao kis par bet lagani hai.

Ramesh - dekho agar ham aapne 1000 pounds nikal le to 5000 pounds
Bachte hai Jo hamne bet mein kamaye hai ye 5000 ham destroyer par
laga dete hai.

Prabhu - magar uske jitne ke chance naa ke baraber hai.

Ramesh - to hamara kuch bhi loss nahi hoga par agar vo jit gaya to 50 k
milenge.

Prabhu - chalo risk le hi lete hai.

Prabhu 5 k the destroyer par bet laga deta hai. In 5k ke Siva aur koi bet
destroyer par nahi laga tha. Ab tak 15 fighters ki team par 6 millions bet
lag chuka tha.
Bell bajte hi fight suru ho gai. Sabhi fighters ne destroyer ko Charo taraf
se gher liya. Destroyer bhi aapni muthiya band karke tayar ho gaya. Vo
lagatar 360° ghum raha tha. Sabhi par nazar rakh raha tha tabhi ek
fighter ne us par hamla kar diya par destroyer ne uske punch ko aapni
left hathely se ROK liya aur right hand se ek punch uske muh par dhar
diya. Punch padte hi vo fighter 3 fit dur Jake gira aur behosh ho gaya. Ek
hi punch mein knockout hota dekh baki ke 14 fighter ek dusre ki shakal
dekhne lage.

Unke chehre par dar aur gusse ke mile jule bhav the. Destroyer ke
chehre par kya bhav the ye kisi ko nahi pata tha kyuki usne mask pahan
rakha tha. Ider public aapne aapne fighter ke liye cheer up kar rahe the.
Destroyer ke liye bas Ramesh aur prabhu ke sath komal cheer up kar
rahi thi. Ramesh aur prabhu ne bet lagai thi isliye aur komal destroyer ki
bahaduri ke liye use cheer up kar rahi thi. Neha minni aur Kylie ko koi
farak nahi padta ki kon jitega. Unhe to bas fight dekhne mein maza aa
raha tha. Ram mohan Ji bhi fight ke maze le rahe the. Sunita aur Asha ko
fighting pasand nahi thi vo to bas aapne bachho ki khushi ke liye waha
ruki hui thi. Vo to fight dekh bhi nahi rahi thi bas apas mein bate kar rahi
thi.

14 fighter ne destroyer ko Charo taraf se gher rakha tha. Destroyer bhi

puri tarah se tayar tha bas use intzar tha kisi ke pahal karne ka par ye
kya sare ke sare fighters ne ek sath destroyer par hamla kar diya.
Destroyer ne 2 ko punch aur 1 ko high kick mar kar knockout kar diya par
baki ke 11 fighters destroyer par tut pade.

Agle 5 min tak destroyer floor par leta hua tha aur 11 fighters us par laat
ghuse barsa rahe the. Pure hall mein " kill him kill him " ki pukar lag rahi
thi. Aur bet ka amount 6 millions se bad kar 10 millions pahuch chuka
tha. 400k cash aur baki cheque the. Devid se kabhi koi dhoka nahi karta
kyuki devid kisi ko maaf nahi karta. 5 min hote hi announcer ne bet band
karne ka announce kar diya.

Bet band hone ki announcement sunte hi destroyer ne aapne dono pairo

ke pass bale aur dono hatho ke pass bale fighter par ek sath war kiya.
Charo fighters destroyer ki laat aur punch padte hi hawa mein udte hue
jaal ki diwar se takraye aur jamin par gir gaye. Fir destroyer ne baki ke
sabhi ko dhakka diya aur jaldi se khada ho gaya. Destroyer ko khada
dekh sabhi fighters ki hawa kharab ho gai. Puri public Jo abhi tak " kill
him kill him " chilla rahi thi sant ho gai kyuki sabhi ki bet destroyer ke
khilaf di Ramesh aur prabhu ko chhod kar.

Fir destroyer aage badne laga ek fighter ne aapni puri jaan laga kar
punch destroyer ke muh ki taraf ghumaya par destroyer ne aapne right
se rok liye aur left hand se ek thapad uske gaal par jad diya. Vo fighter
bhi behosh ho gaya. Uske bad fir se sabhi fighters ne destroyer ko gher
liya aur laat ghuse barsane suru kar diye par destroyer aapni teji aur
marshal arts se sabhi waro ko rok leta. Ek 2 destroyer ko lag bhi jata par
usase destroyer ko koi farak nahi pad raha tha.

Dekhte hi dekhte ek fighter ko chhod kar sabhi fighters behosh ho gaye.

Last bala fighter bahut dara hua tha. Vo destroyer se bachne ke liye ring
mein idher se uder bhagne laga. Sabhi viewers sant baite hue the kyuki
sabhi ka lakho ka nuksan ho raha tha. Fir destroyer ne last bale fighter ko
bhi ring ke corner mein fasa liya. Ab uske pass bhagne ke liye koi jagah
nahi bachi thi. Vo fighter bahut dara hua tha. Jab usne dekha ab koi rasta
nahi bacha to kuch soch kar vo ring floor par let gaya aur aapni ankho jor
se band kar li jaise vo knockout ho gaya hai. Destroyer use dekh kar
hasne laga. Fir announcer ne destroyer ko winner ghoshit kar diya.

Fir kuch der bad destroyer changing room mein chala gaya. Idher fighting
khatam hone ke bad prabhu ne 50k bet mein jite hue paise le liye aur ek
plastic beg mein rakh liye. Tabhi komal ke mobile par veer ka msg aaya
ki vo log Van mein Jake uska wait kare to komal sabhi ko leke van mein
jake bait gai.

Ider Devid ke cabin mein.

Veer - baat to 10 fighter ki hui thi tumne 15 fighters kyu kiye.

Devid ( haste hue ) - ha ha ha. Mai tumhe dekhte hi samjh gaya tha ki
tum khash ho aur jab risk lena hi ho to bada lena chaiye na. Pahle mera
5 ya 6 millions ka fayda hona tha par ab mera 10 millions ka fayda hua
hai.

Veer ( serious hokar ) - bat fayde aur nuksan ki nahi juban ki hai. Ab
dhyan rakhna kabhi dubara mere sath over smart banane ki koshish mat
karna.

Devid ( muskurate hue ) - are yaar tum to naraz ho gaye. Ye lo (beg dete
hue ) 100k cash jaisa tumne kaha tha. Ye lo 300k ka cheque extra five ke
liye aur ye 100k ka cheque meri taraf se. Ab to has do yaar 1 million to
tumne bhi kama liye.

Veer ( muskurate hue ) - OK thanks ab mein chalta hun.

Veer devid se hath milaye aapna cash se bhara hua beg aur cheque leke
bahar nikal jata hai aur van mein bait jata hai.